《I Stack Attributes in the Apocalypse》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A month ago, a black tower suddenly rose in the center of New York City. At the same time, black fog appeared and enveloped the entire city. The people outside could not enter, and no one was seen coming out. Nearly 10 million people were trapped in the black fog. Communications were cut off and there was no news from them. The Internet was abuzz with excitement. This is all part of Amelias scheme! Theyre using an entire citys population for biochemical experiments! This must be the work of aliens. The New York incident marks the first contact between humans and extraterrestrial beings, and it is worthy of commemoration. Doomsday! This is the end of the world, this is punishment from God!! The Black Mist Tower incident thousands of miles away did not affect Nanxiang City much. Everyone should eat and drink as usual. Life had to go on, and the house mortgage had to be paid. For the common people, its simply an additional topic of conversation over a meal. But Lu Ming was different. This is a sign of the apocalypse! It must be! It was not that Lu Ming had learned some news in advance that supported his argument. There were two main reasons. Firstly, it was his personality. Lu Ming was a pessimistic apocalypticist. When he found out about the mysterious phenomenon of the Black Mist Tower, Lu Ming immediately thought of the apocalypse crisis. Secondly, it was the attribute panel that had awakened in his mind a day ago. A day ago, Lu Ming had just woken up when he realized that an additional attribute system had appeared in his retina. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 5.1 Physique: 5.5 Agility: 5.3 Note: The three-dimensional average value for adult males is 5. There were only these words on the attribute panel. Lu Ming had yet to study how to use this thing. However, there was no doubt that this attribute panel and the Black Mist Tower incident were both mysterious phenomena that could not be explained by science. The accurrence of a mysterious incident could be a coincidence. If these two mysterious incidents occurred simultaneously, and Lu Ming still considered it a coincidence, he would be deceiving himself and would not be able to convince himself. Even if its not the end of the world, it must be an unimaginably huge disaster. After making this deduction, Lu Ming suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I was prepared. Rising from his chair, Lu Ming began to take stock of the supplies. When his parents died ten years ago, they left him a large inheritance, providing Lu Ming with a substantial material foundation. And now, Lu Ming had used 99% of the money to prepare for the apocalypse. This time even preceded the New York incident. The house was ancestral property. It was a small building in the city village. After Lu Mings modification, it had been modified into a spacious basement. The house was overall reinforced, with doors and windows strengthened in all directions. The relatively spacious second floor, measuring 100 square meters, contained several large freezers. These freezers stored some medicines, rice, noodles, cooking oil, vegetables, fresh meat, and canned food. There was also a simple fitness area and reading area. The ground floor, also measuring 100 square meters, consisted of a bedroom, a bathroom, a kitchen, and a converted garage. The garage housed a low-priced modified off-road vehicle, an electric scooter and a bicycle, along with corresponding vehicle accessories. And the more spacious basement served as Lu Mings ultimate retreat! A diesel generator, a lot of fuel, more compressed biscuits, canned food, and drinking water were enough to ensure that Lu Ming had food and water for more than three years! The independent sewer system, the independent water circulation system, the independent electricity system, and the ventilation systemthis basement had cost Lu Ming 70% of his money. On the second floor, there was a table in the reading area. On the table was a stack of maps and the weapons Lu Ming had prepared. Bow (with 10 arrows missing), crossbow (30 matching bolts), slingshot (with ammunition such as stones and metal scraps), fire axe, metal bat and dagger. Weapons were Lu Mings ultimate resort. Deep down, he sincerely hoped to avoid situations where he needed to use weaponsbecause that meant danger. Once there was a fight, no matter how much he prepared, there was a risk of injury or even death. Not to mention how well prepared Lu Ming was. Even if there was a 1% risk of injury, wouldnt all be lost if he encountered it? Ill never leave the city unless it is absolutely necessary. There were many resources in the city, and Lu Ming was more familiar with them. In a cataclysmic environment, staying in a place he was familiar with was better than an unfamiliar environment. Lu Ming took out the map of the city and village that he had drawn and made a simple plan. It doesnt look like theres a shortage of supplies, but there has to be a backup plan. There are three small supermarkets nearby and a big one. This will be my resource reserve point once the apocalypse comes. Ill have to plan the course of action again. Theres a Dumpster in this place where you can hide. Theres a hidden door in this place. The thoughts in his mind kept flickering. This was one of Lu Mings daily tasks. After about 10 minutes of simulation, Lu Ming carefully put away the map and exclaimed. Attributes. In his retina, the light screen opened and words came into view. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 5.1 Physique: 5.5 Agility: 5.3 Lu Mings three-dimensional attributes were slightly higher than ordinary peoples. After all, the body was the capital of the revolution. As a pessimistic apocalyptic and a soloist, Lu Ming had to maintain his physical state. Since the supplies are almost ready, the next step is to study this attribute panel. How do I use this thing? After standing and thinking for a while, Lu Ming had an idea. The attribute is the digitization of the physical state. Perhaps exercising can trigger a reaction in the attribute panel. Before he obtained the attribute panel, Lu Ming had the habit of exercising. However, after the attribute panel awakened a day ago, Lu Ming indeed had not exercised since then. Thinking that he had not exercised today, Lu Ming immediately changed his clothes and began to exercise. Lu Mings training method was actually relatively primitive. Due to his personality, he had never been to the gym. Although he knew some basic fitness knowledge, he was not systematic enough. Moreover, he did not pursue muscle size or aesthetics, so there was not much emphasis on exercise for him. Push-ups, 20 reps per set, three sets. Squats, 20 reps per set, three sets. Then go for a one-hour jog. This was Lu Mings typical exercise routine. Begin! Lu Ming, who was in sportswear, immediately lay down and started doing push-ups. 20 push-ups were not difficult for Lu Ming. He kept up the pace and was done in half a minute. He stood up and rested for 20 seconds. While resting, Lu Ming opened his attribute panel again and immediately realized that there was a change in his attribute panel. Strength: 5.1 (5.2) . Lu Ming: ? What does it mean? 5.2 in parentheses and the upward arrow, Lu Ming really couldnt understand it. After staring at it for more than 10 seconds, there was no further change in his attributes panel. Lu Ming decided not to think about it and continued to exercise. Three sets of push-ups were completed. Strength: 5.1 (5.4) . Lu Ming began to do squats. The three sets of squats were completed. Physique: 5.5 (5.8) . Then Lu Ming turned on the treadmill and set the speed to 8. Run! An hour later, his agility attributes also changed. Agility: 5.3 (5.5) . Jogging for half an hour increases agility by 0.1. However, Lu Ming did not feel that his body had improved He wiped his sweat and pondered. However, he suddenly felt a intense hunger in his stomach. Strange, Im getting hungry pretty quickly today. And Im a little more tired than usual. Exhaustion left Lu Ming with no inclination to prepare a decent meal. He settled for a canned meal to quickly satisfy his hunger, but a wave of drowsiness instantly overwhelmed him. In a daze, he went downstairs and crawled into bed and soon fell asleep. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Ming slept deeply through the night. Lu Ming woke up at seven in the morning, feeling refreshed. He immediately opened his attribute panel and looked at his attributes. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 5.3 Physique: 5.7 Agility: 5.5 Lu Ming was taken aback and muttered to himself, Somethings not right. He remember that before he went to bed last night, his attributes were: Strength: 5.1 (5.4) . Physique: 5.5 (5.8) . Agility: 5.3 (5.5) . They had increased, but not completely. His strength and physique did not increase to the values in brackets. After some brief reflection, Lu Ming had an answer. Exercise, 30% training, 70% diet, and 10% sleep. There shouldnt be a problem with the exercise. After exercising, the values in brackets immediately increased, proving that exercise was effective in promoting ones attributes. My sleep was also fine; I slept from 10 pm to 7 am last night, which was healthy. So the only issue must be with my diet. Thinking about the food he ate after exercising yesterday, Lu Ming nodded. It must be the diet. I had canned food yesterday, which is high in salt, fat, carbohydrates, but low in protein. And protein replenishment after exercise is very important. With this in mind, Lu Ming got out of bed and freshened up. He went to the second floor and pulled open the curtains to look outside. The streets were crowded with pedestrians during the morning rush hour, a bustling scene of prosperity. There was no sign of an impending disaster. However, Lu Ming firmly believed that the end of the world was near. After some thought, Lu Ming returned to the fitness area. Lets try again! Three sets of push-ups, three sets of squats, and an hour of jogging. After the exercise, the attributes became: Strength: 5.1 (5.6) . Physique: 5.5 (6.0) . Agility: 5.3 (5.7) . At the same time, the feelings of hunger and fatigue surged, but they werent as intense as yesterday and were bearable. With this in mind, Lu Ming decided to go out to have breakfast. It was not wise to touch the supplies at home. The familiar breakfast stall was only twenty meters from home. The familiar breakfast. There were five beef-filled steamed buns, a bowl of soy milk, two boiled eggs, and a plate of pickled cucumbers. The bun filling was oily, and there was also soy milk and boiled eggs to provide additional nutrition. Lu Ming ate, his mouth full of oil, and he quickly emptied the breakfast. What used to fill him up only made him 70% full now. Following the principle of eating small meals frequently, Lu Ming returned home but did not feel too sleepy. Continue training and study this attribute panel. Another three sets of push-ups, three sets of squats, and an hour of jogging. After the exercise, the attributes changed to: Strength: 5.3 (5.8) . Physique: 5.7 (6.2) . Agility: 5.3 (5.9) . The Strength and Physique in parentheses only increased by 0.2 points Lu Ming frowned. He decided to push his physique further and did another round of squats, but there was no change in his physique at all. Is there a limit to the attribute points obtained through training in a day, or is it because I havent rested that my attributes dont increase? Both possibilities were possible, so both needed to be verified. After some thought, Lu Ming got back on the treadmill again. This time, he set the speed to 12 and began to run! Ten minutes later, Agility: 5.5 (6.0) Exhausted, Lu Ming walked off the treadmill and quickly drank a cup of protein shake, feeling the onset of drowsiness. It was already eleven oclock. Considering his options, Lu Ming was not in a hurry to sleep. He needed to address the issue of lunch first. He went out and went to a small restaurant nearby. He ordered a plate of marinated beef, a plate of stir-fried vegetables, and two bowls of white rice. It was close to 12 oclock when he returned home after eating and drinking his fill. The drowsiness became irresistible, and Lu Ming lay down on his bed and drifted into dreams. Lu Ming slept until one oclock in the afternoon and woke up feeling refreshed. An hour of afternoon nap was enough to solve most of his problems. Upon waking up, Lu Ming immediately checked his attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 5.8 Physique: 6.2 Agility: 6. All attributes obtained in full! Therefore, exercise, food, sleep C all three are indispensable! Although I havent tried it, from the eating segment, I can infer that if any of the three aspects are not done properly, it will affect the attribute points obtained. Just like exercising, if the movements were not done properly, it was already good enough to avoid getting injured, let alone gaining ones attributes. As for food, it was crucial that he paid more attention to the nutritional balance. Sleep was of utmost importance; without good sleep, everything else would be in vain. And in the first half of today, I completed this cycle thoroughly Each of the three attributes gained 0.5 points. Will I continue to gain attributes today? With the thought in mind, Lu Ming immediately started exercising. However, the results were unsatisfactory. No improvement. And I dont have the hunger or fatigue like before. Therefore, there is a limit to the attribute points gained through training every day. The upper limit is 0.5. This was not good news at all. Initially, Lu Ming had the idea of crazily gaining attribute points and doing nothing else each day. Unfortunately, there was a daily limit on the attribute acquisition, which shattered Lu Mings plan. Sitting at the desk, Lu Ming pondered briefly, and another idea came to mind. Cant I increase the attribute points obtained from a single training exercise through a more scientific, reasonable, and weight-bearing method? Push-ups, squats, and running, these three training methods were indeed quite scientific. If an ordinary person persevered with them every day, their physique would definitely improve. However, sports science had advanced to a point where there were indeed better ways to train using equipment, weights, professional guidance, and a proper dietary combination. Lu Ming had some knowledge of fitness but not much. To validate his speculation, Lu Ming needed to come up with a plan. One option is to go to the gym and hire a personal trainer. This option could not be used. There was no gym near his house, and Lu Ming firmly believed that the apocalypse was imminent. It was absolutely impossible for him to travel far at this stage. Another option is to invite a professional to come to my house. This was also a pass. Home was Lu Mings last bastion, and he would never allow anyone to enter his house. Then theres only one last option left Self-learning. Thanks to the appearance of the Internet, there were no more obstacles to the dissemination of knowledge. As long as one was determined and wanted to learn, most knowledge could be found on the Internet. After a casual search, a lot of strange knowledge appeared. He downloaded the video, downloaded the document, organized it, and summarized it. Before he knew it, it was past three oclock in the afternoon. And Lu Ming had more ideas. From the looks of it, Im still farming attribute points quite quickly. Even if I only get 0.5 points a day, my physique will soon far exceed that of ordinary people. Clenching his fists tightly, Lu Ming could clearly feel his strength increasing. So, more weights, more equipment. While waiting for the email to arrive, Lu Ming had nothing to do. After some thoughts, Lu Ming sat in front of the computer again and searched for survival knowledge, combat teaching, shooting techniques, and so on. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, he would download it all. In the event of a disaster landing on the Internet, there would always be room for this stored information to be used. He also thanked himself for the large hard drives with several Ts. Around evening time, the information Lu Ming needed was all downloaded. At that moment, the doorbell rang. The delivery had arrived. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He went down the stairs and came to the door. The front door of the house was a heavy custom-made security door with five sturdy door locks. In addition, Lu Ming had installed a surveillance system at the door. He turned on the electronic screen on the wall and could see the view of the doorway. As the doorbell continued to ring with a ding-dong sound, Lu Ming could see through the electronic screen, two uniformed delivery men standing outside the door. Lu Mings voice rang out, transmitted through the speaker to the outside. Just leave the package at the door. The two delivery men outside were stunned. After looking at each other, one of them spoke. Sir, your package is not light in weight, and were responsible for the installation. No need, just leave it at the doorstep. Ill take care of it myself. After hearing that, the two delivery men no longer insisted. Since the customer did not mind handling it himself, they were happy to have less work to do. Inside the house, Lu Ming waited until the two delivery men walked away before opening the door and stepping out. A small mountain of packages was piled up. The packages contained barbells, dumbbells, weight plates, a gantry frame, back pullers, and so on. The total weight was measured in tons. Lu Ming packed the things himself and dragged them inside through the door, preparing to gradually deliver each item to the second-floor fitness area later. After about half an hour later, when Lu Ming felt exhausted, the task was finally completed. Dragging the last of the weights into the house from outside the door, Lu Ming wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead and looked at the piles of packages in front of him with a satisfied smile. With these items and professional fitness knowledge, I might be able to farm attributes faster. Perhaps the two words were used appropriately. Because Lu Ming was not sure if he was right. However, Lu Ming firmly believed that the end of the world was approaching and wealth was just a worldly possession. When it came to spending money, the current Lu Ming did not feel the slightest bit of heartache. He immediately began to plan his fitness programme for tomorrow. In a moment, Lu Ming was about to make a complete schedule, but he suddenly felt a tremor beneath his feet. The tremor came violently and receded quickly. Lu Ming was stunned at first, then he immediately turned to look at the door. At this moment, with the door still opened, Lu Ming could clearly see the city center in the distance, about 10 kilometers away from his home. Accompanied by violent shaking of the earth, a black tower rose from the ground and rose higher and higher. Soon, it surpassed the surrounding skyscrapers in the city center, standing tall and prominent in the clouds. The sudden turn of events caught the attention of everyone in Nanxiang City. For a moment, cries of astonishment and screams filled the air. Lu Ming did not scream. He was only stunned for a moment before he immediately went to the door. Bang! The heavy door was completely shut. Click, click, click, click, click. The consecutive five sounds meant that the five door locks were locked tightly. He tapped a few times on the electronic screen next to the door. Accompanied by a barely audible buzzing sound, all the windows on the first and second floors were sealed shut with iron panels, completely blocking them. The house shut out all the noise and commotion, isolated and secluded. Leaning back against the front door, Lu Ming muttered calmly, Well, come on. Doomsday. There was no further information available about the New York Black Mist Tower incident that occurred a month ago. This was because the moment the tower appeared, the black mist had already isolated the inside from the outside. No one outside could enter, and no one inside could leave. According to the news online, the Amelia military had deployed fighter jets that flew into the black mist circle, but they had never returned. At the same time, from the moment the tower appeared, all forms of communication within the black mist zone would immediately fail. It was difficult to tell if the information online was real or fake, but at this moment, when Lu Ming tried to use his phone and computer, he realized that communication was completely severed and the Internet was completely disabled. He quickly went to the second floor and stood by the window to fiddle with it. Lu Ming opened the observation hole in the iron plate of the window and looked out. From this angle, Lu Ming could see the tall tower in the city center. When the tower grew to a certain height, it stopped growing. Even so, Lu Mings preliminary estimate of the towers height was about a thousand meters. He went to another window to observe the situation. Lu Ming did not see the black mist that accompanied the tower. Perhaps its because Im relatively close to the tower, but the black mist only appears on the outskirts of the quarantine zone. That might be the case. Lu Ming had no intention of verifying his hypothesisbecause that would mean going outside. And stepping outside meant danger. Then he looked out through the observation hole to the street. It was about seven in the evening, the time to rest after a tiring day. The architectural planning in the urban village was chaotic, but the population density was extremely high. After dinner, some of them were taking a walk along the street, some were playing cards on the street, and there was even a family who had a funeral service and built a simple spirit shed on the street. At this moment, this lively street scene was interrupted by a sudden tremor and a tall tower rising from the ground. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked up at the city center. Some were bewildered, some were shocked, and others were engulfed in panic due to the appearance of the high tower. But Lu Ming did not observe any anomalies other than the panic of the crowd. So, what kind of disaster will the appearance of the high tower bring? As he was thinking, a scream suddenly came from the street. A zombie has come back to life! Dad, our dad is alive! F*ck, old thing, dont bite me! A living corpse! Its a living corpse!! Lu Ming looked in the direction of the voice. In the mourning hall, an old man in burial clothes who had yet to be cremated lifted the coffin lid and climbed out of the coffin. He jumped out and bit his eldest sons neck. The spewing of blood added a hint of dark red to the simple mourning hall. There were also old people playing cards in the sun on the street. They actually seemed to have gone crazy and pounced around at a speed that only young people could have. They bit anyone they saw. For a moment, screams rose and fell. What was even more terrifying was that the eldest son, who was in his fifties, was the first to be bitten. He lay on the ground and twitched twice before staggering to his feet. Half his neck was bitten off. Blood vessels and bone stubble protruded from his body. His eyes widened, but they revealed a grayish-white light. A chaotic cracking sound came from his body. This eldest son turned his head slightly and looked at the stunned passerby. A deflated roar suddenly came from him. He shot forward like a long jumper, crossing at least three meters and ruthlessly pouncing on the passerby. Bite. Chewing. Screams. Disaster descended. Its a zombie Observing this, Lu Ming, however, breathed a sigh of relief. Thats fine. After muttering, Lu Ming pulled a chair over and sat by the window, looking out through the observation hole. He grabbed a pen and paper and thought for a moment. Lu Ming opened his notebook and wrote a line of big words on the first page. [The Black Mist Towers Doomsday Incident Record.] Looking at his delicate handwriting, Lu Ming nodded in satisfaction. While observing the movements and behavior of the zombie below, he began to make notes. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [A month after the Black Mist Incident in New York, the Tower Black Mist Incident also appeared in Nanxiang City, China.] [According to the loss of contact in New York previously, I can confirm that the surroundings of the Southern Village should be sealed off by the black mist. Of course, because the terrain Im at is low, and I shouldnt be near the edge of the sealed area, I dont see the black mist.] [The power and water systems are temporarily intact, but the Internet and communications are cut off.] Taking a sip of tea, Lu Ming observed the surroundings while jotting down notes. [About three minutes after the tower appeared, zombies appeared outside.] [According to observations, the first batch of mutated zombies are all old people. After mutating into zombies, the physical fitness of these old people has increased greatly, and their agility is comparable to an athlete. Within 100 meters, they can jump a distance of about 3 meters.] [People who are bitten by zombies will also mutate into zombies. Please note, they dont need to be bitten to death. As long as they are bitten, they will complete the mutation in ten seconds.] After writing this, Lu Ming looked at the street again. At this moment, the chaos on the street had ended. There were still sporadic roars in the residential area, but they were decreasing at a visible rate. The zombies quickly swept through everything with their astonishing athletic abilities and explosively infectious abilities. Due to the astonishing population density of Nanxiang City, the streets were filled with zombies. The densely packed zombies were wandering unconsciously. They appeared to be dumbfounded and bewildered, but Lu Ming, who had seen them hunt with his own eyes, did not dare to underestimate them! [Zombies have extremely strong explosive power. I saw with my own eyes the burly men who were pounced on by the Zombies. They could not break free from the shackles of the Zombies at all. Not only were they fast, but they were also strong.] [At the same time, Zombies mainly rely on sound to hunt. Their vision is not good, and their sense of smell seems to be average, but their hearing is very sharp.] [And my safe house uses five layers of soundproofing materials. After an experiment just now, I discovered that the sounds of normal activity inside the house do not seem to alarm the Zombies.] So much for the preliminary observation record. Lu Ming closed the notebook and took out a brand-new notebook that was even better than before. Turning to the first page, Lu Ming wrote. [A week of fitness plans and dietary arrangements.] This time, Lu Ming wrote far more seriously than before. [Reasonable fitness arrangements should follow the principle of balance between work and rest. Its not good to train hard and add weight. You should try your best to provide sufficient time for the body to rest and recover.] [At the same time, a large amount of consumption requires a significant intake of nutrients to replenish. Otherwise, it will not only fail to have the training effect but it may also deplete the body.] If Lu Mings attribute farming plan was compared to a martial arts secret manual, then the two sentences above serve as the general outline of this martial arts secret manual. Even if he did not know much, Lu Ming knew that fitness is 30% training, 70% nutrition, and 100% sleep. He continued to write. [Monday: Chest, arm.] [Specific actions: Flatbed bench press, dumbbell bird, rope press] [Tuesday: Back, shoulders.] [Specific actions: Deadlift, Seated Rowing, Seated Dumbbell Press, Barbell Front Press] [Wednesday: Leg, Core.] [Specific actions: Weighted Squats, Leg Raises, Six-Pack Abs Workout] [Thursday: Rest.] [Thursday is a rest day. Try to rest as long as your attributes are maxed out.] [Friday: Repeat Monday.] [Saturday: Repeat Tuesday.] [Sunday: Repeat Wednesday.] [The specific dietary arrangements are mainly High Protein, Moderate Carbohydrates.] [You have to take an afternoon nap every day and maintain eight hours of sleep at night.] After completing this plan, Lu Ming carefully reviewed it once again and then proceeded to write it down in detail. [Everything is about farming attributes. Even on a rest day, the daily attributes must be maxed out.] [Considering that from now on, supplies cannot be replenished, the daily diet plan needs to be determined based on the quantity and variety of existing supplies.] Today was different from the past. With the arrival of the apocalypse, Lu Ming could not buy supplies anymore. Going out was absolutely out of the question, and the meal plan also needed to be adjusted based on the current reality. After he finished writing, Lu Ming nodded in satisfaction. Thats all for now. He opened the attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 5.8 Physique: 6.2 Agility: 6. Skills: Fitness Lv. 1 (0/100): Maximum attribute points obtained every day increased by 0.1 points. Do I actually have an additional skill? Lu Ming pondered for a moment and quickly guessed the reason for the skill. Firstly, Lu Ming had indeed learned this knowledge during the day. Secondly, he must have made a fitness plan tonight. Actually, Lu Ming did not know much about this attribute panel. After thinking about it briefly, Lu Ming stopped thinking about the reason for the skill appearing and focused on the changes it brought to him. Looking at the attributes of Fitness Level 1, Lu Ming couldnt help but nod. Its a good thing. A great thing. Through exercising to increase his attributes, there was a limit to the attribute points he could obtain every day. Previously, Lu Ming had deduced that this limit was 0.5, but now that the skill had appeared, the limit was 0.6. There was indeed not much improvement. However, since there was the word Lv. 1, it meant that skills could also increase levels. When the level was higher, the effect would clearly not be 0.1. Then, how should I increase the proficiency of my fitness skills? Lu Ming had the answer without thinking hard. Working out, of course. Shall I try it first? With this thought in mind, Lu Ming yawned unconsciously. It was already nine oclock in the evening. After some thought, Lu Ming did not intend to continue exercising today. Ive already finished farming todays attribute points. I even moved heavy objects in the afternoon. Training requires a balance between work and rest. Lets go to bed and rest for the day. Well talk about everything tomorrow. He got up, left the reading area, went downstairs, and walked into the bedroom. Lu Mings bedroom door was also a specially reinforced high-intensity anti-theft door. He pulled open the door and walked into the bedroom. He turned around and locked the five locks on the door. At this moment, the windows in the bedroom were also sealed with iron plates. Looking at the bedroom that was nearly 50 square meters, Lu Ming came to the bed and opened the secret door beside the bed. The secret door led straight down. This was the entrance to the basement. After crawling down the stairs for about two meters, Lu Ming arrived at the basement. The space in the basement was even slightly larger than the first and second floors combined. There were more supplies, medicine, and a diesel generator and fuel stacked inside. Lu Ming spent every night taking inventory of supplies, and today was no exception. Water, food. The food is mainly canned food. Theres also a lot of canned meat, but the salt content is high. Salt was a great enemy of fitness. Eating too much salt would cause edema, which would cause swelling in some parts of the body. Of course, Lu Mings intention of working out was not for body shaping, so it did not matter. After confirming his materials reserves for the first time in the apocalypse, Lu Ming returned to the bedroom with a sense of security. Stripping off his clothes, he got into bed. Before long, Lu Ming fell asleep. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Tonights Nanxiang City was destined to be sleepless. Lu Mings guess was basically right. The moment the tower appeared, all the Internet communications were cut off. At the same time, a strange black mist circle appeared around Nanxiang City. With the tower as the center, the black mist formed a neat circle that surrounded the entire Nanxiang City, including the three satellite cities that belonged to Nanxiang City and 14 small county cities. From that moment on, Nanxiang City became an isolated island. No one outside could enter, and no one inside could get out. Three minutes after the tower appeared, the elderly and the infirm began to go crazy. They turned into zombies with exploding motor skills and bit anyone they saw. Those who were bitten would become ill on the spot in just ten seconds and join the ranks of zombies. This was a terrifying disaster. Just three hours later, the huge Nanxiang City announced that it had changed hands and fallen into the hands of the zombies. The remaining survivors hid and trembled, not even daring to breathe loudly. Run? Cant outrun a zombie. Fight? Dont even mention it. For those living in Nanxiang City, this disaster was sudden and violent. Countless people prayed that someone would save them from this disaster. Countless people stayed up all night. The next day, Monday, 6 a.m. Lu Ming opened his eyes on time, feeling refreshed. He got out of bed and dressed. Lu Ming unlocked the door and opened it. He went to the kitchen first and fetched a pot of water. Lu Ming was going to boil it and store it for washing clothes or washing his face. From today onwards, drinking water will be stored in bottles. For washing face, washing clothes, and taking a shower, he could use boiled tap water. Zombies were infectious, so Lu Ming felt that the tap water might be contaminated. It might not be safe even if it was boiled. It could only be used for washing up. And water will be consumed faster than food. Fortunately, I prepared a lot of bucket baths on the second floor that can be used to collect rainwater. For the time being, he did not have to worry about water. He took out green shrimps from the fridge on the second floor and some spinach from the fridge on the first floor. He took some rice and placed it in the pot to cook porridge. Turning on the gas stove, Lu Ming began to stir-fry spinach. I dont know when the gas will run out, but Ive prepared a few diesel furnaces. I dont have to worry about not being able to eat hot food for the time being. However, Lu Ming did not prepare much diesel. He had to use it sparingly. Soon, a steaming breakfast was ready. White porridge, five cooked green shrimps, a small plate of stir-fried spinach, and a light but nutritious dish. After cleaning up the dishes and eating three full bowls of porridge, Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. 70% full. His appetite seems to be much bigger than before. He went to the reading area on the second floor and turned on his computer to check the information he had downloaded in advance. I just ate and couldnt do strenuous exercise. It was not until seven oclock in the morning that Lu Ming stood up from his computer and went to the exercise area. After briefly planning the upcoming training process, Lu Ming muttered softly, Then lets get started. Warm-up segment. A thirty-minute jog. Agility: 6 (6.1) . Then Lu Ming went to the barbell rack and chose a 25kg barbell. He carried the barbell to the bench and placed it on the barbell rack on the stool. He lay back flat. Gripping the barbell with both hands, he began to bench press. 12 sets, a total of three sets. There was a 60-second break between sets. Since today was Lu Mings first time working out with fitness equipment, he did not pursue the limit and exhaustion. He was just familiarizing himself with the equipment and movements. 25kg of bench press weight was relatively easy for Lu Ming. After three sets of bench presses, Lu Ming felt his chest muscles heat up, as if they had been activated. He opened the attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 5.8 (6) . Physique: 6.2 (6.3) . Agility: 6 (6.1) . Fitness Lv. 1 (5/100): Maximum attribute points obtained every day increased by 0.1 point. Strength increased by 0.2, physical strength by 0.1, and fitness proficiency increased by 5 points. The effect was good. Lu Ming continued. Warming up, anaerobic exercise, aerobic exercise, stretching About an hour and a half later, the Monday fitness plan was fully completed. Lu Ming sat on the bench to rest as he opened his attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 5.8 (6.4) . Physique: 6.2 (6.8) . Agility: 6 (6.6) . Fitness Lv. 1 (50/100): Maximum attribute points obtained every day increased by 0.1 point. Not bad! Todays attributes were all maxed out, and his fitness skills had increased by 50 proficiency points, but they could not continue to increase. His physical fatigue could not suppress his mental excitement. Lu Ming couldnt help but estimate in his heart, The three-dimensional attribute increases by 0.6 points every day. Thats 6 points in 10 days, which means that I have an additional attribute stronger than an ordinary adult male! This speed was really exaggerated. And what was even more exaggerated was another thinghuman body restrictions! There was no doubt that there were limits to the human body. Judging from the speed at which Lu Mings attributes increased, he seriously suspected that this attribute system had already helped him break the limits of the human body. Can my three-dimensional attributes increase infinitely? Can the speed of increase be maintained? Or even increased again? Lu Ming thought it would work, but he had no evidence. But this was something that could be verified quickly. Exhaustion quickly overwhelmed him. In order to save time, Lu Ming made himself a cup of protein powder as an additional meal in the morning. After he finished the protein powder, he did not feel too sleepy. After some thought, Lu Ming went to the computer and opened the video he had downloaded. The player came on and the video began to scroll. The slingshot seems simple, but you have to pay attention to the method when you fight In the video, a middle-aged man holding a slingshot in front of the screen explained the correct use of the slingshot. Unknowingly, Lu Ming was engrossed. Lunch was boiled beef, stir-fried celery, and white rice. The cooking method was simple and it was nutritious. After eating a whole catty of beef, half a catty of vegetables, and two big bowls of rice, Lu Ming was satisfied. 70% full. Thats enough. The drowsiness began to surge, but Lu Ming was not in a hurry to fall asleep. He strolled slowly on the first floor and waited for 20 minutes before he walked into the bedroom, locked the door, climbed into bed, and began his afternoon nap. From 12 noon to 1 p.m. was Lu Mings lunch break. An hour later, Lu Ming got out of bed feeling refreshed and opened his attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 6.4 Physique: 6.8 Agility: 6.6 Fitness Lv. 1 (50/100): Maximum attribute points obtained every day increased by 0.1 point. All attributes obtained in full! Clenching his fists tightly, Lu Ming felt the surge in strength and became more and more confident about the future. I have the fortress, I have supplies, and I have the system. What can the apocalypse do to me? After a rare moment of arrogance, Lu Ming immediately calmed down and patted his cheek. Steady and stay calm. The zombies outside are already difficult enough. Who knows what dangers are there in the tower and the black mist? He would not go out if he could. He would not take risks if he could. This was the first rule of survival in the apocalypse! Going out? Ill wait until Im done eating and drinking and my attributes are maxed out. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The lunch break was over, and at 1 oclock in the afternoon, Lu Ming woke up and had a small amount of fresh fruit, which counted as a snack for the afternoon. After that, Lu Ming found himself a bit idle with nothing to do. With his attributes fully replenished in the morning, he was unable to gain any more attributes, Lu Ming did not want to put any additional strain on his body. After a ten-minute slow walk on the treadmill, Lu Ming went to the reading area and turned on his computer to learn how to shoot a slingshot once again. The video was not long, but it was a dry recording. After firmly grasping the knowledge from the video, Lu Ming picked up the slingshot and the small glass marbles used for practice. The fitness area alone occupied 80 square meters on the 100-square-meter second floor. At this moment, the fitness area was already filled with various equipment and weights, but there was still a long and narrow walkway on the side. One end of the walkway was connected to the reading area, while the other end had a foam archery target. The walkway was about 10 meters long, which served as Lu Mings designated shooting practice area. As a pessimist doomsayer maverick, Lu Ming had envisioned numerous types of global catastrophes, and a biohazard disaster was one of them. Regardless of the type of doomsday scenario, weapons and a certain level of military force were indispensable. Hunting and defending against external threats were all closely related to the use of force and weapons. Long-range weapons played an important role in the use of force and combat. Considering the strict gun control in China, Lu Ming chose three long-range weapons: bows, crossbows, and slingshots. However, Lu Ming was not a shooting expert. As someone who preferred staying indoors, his proficiency with these weapons was only average. With the arrival of the zombie apocalypse, even though Lu Ming had confidence in his safe house, he had to consider the inevitable possibility of engaging in combat. Moreover, I need to study the skill system in the attribute panel. Yesterday, he acquired the skill of fitness. This made Lu Ming wonder if he could try to continue acquiring new skills himself. On the second day after the apocalypse, in the afternoon. With nothing better to do, Lu Ming picked up the slingshot. It was extremely difficult to achieve precise shooting with a slingshot. This was because the structure of a slingshot was simple and did not have any aiming mechanism. Moreover, slingshots did not require ammunition, let alone standard projectiles for them. And different projectiles also had varying levels of wind resistance, which also determined the shooting trajectory and accuracy of the shot. He stuffed the glass bead into the rubber band and pulled it open. He aimed at the target of the arrow, which was ten meters away. There was a Snap sound. The ammunition left the chamber and hit the barbell at the side. The glass bead exploded into glass dust. Heh, its challenging. Lets give it another try. Pa! Pa! Pa! As he fired, Lu Ming adjusted his hand position, hand gesture and shooting technique. For a moment, the sound of glass beads shattering was incessant, but it was completely blocked by the excellent soundproofing of the safe house, and not a trace of it spread outside the door. It was not until about the 20th shot that the glass bead finally hit the target. Although it was a bit off target, hitting the second ring instead, it still gave Lu Ming a sense of accomplishment. He opened the attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 6.4 Physique: 6.8 Agility: 6.7 Fitness lv1 (50/100). [Slingshot Lv1 (1/100): You have mastered the initial shooting technique of the slingshot. Agility increased by 0.1 points.] Lu Mings eyes lit up. Skills could increase additional attributesLu Mings agility had increased by 0.1 points because of his slingshot! This was a gain from farming attributes every day. It also meant that Lu Mings speed of farming attributes had increased again. That went without saying. Just farm it! Every time the bullseye was hit, the slingshot shooting skill would increase by 1 proficiency point. Hitting a perfect ten earned a 2-point increase. About half an hour later, the foam archery target was completely shattered, and Lu Mings slingshot shooting skill had leveled up to Level 2! Slingshot Shooting Lv2 (5/200): You have acquired the basic shooting technique of the slingshot. Agility increased by 0.3 (+0.2) points. Lv. 1 slingshot, increases agility by 0.1. Upgrade another 0.2. It only took a little more than half an hour. This speed is not slow There was a Snap sound. Another 10th ring. Slingshot Lv2 (7/200). Moreover, there doesnt seem to be any limitations on the proficiency points gained every day. There was no limit to proficiency, but there was a limit to Lu Mings wrist. Even though Lu Mings physical fitness was already very strong, anyone who had played with a heavy-duty slingshot knew that pulling back the slingshot required significant strength. It was definitely a demanding task. Feeling some soreness in his wrist, Lu Ming decisively stopped shooting. Back in the reading area, Lu Ming gently massaged his wrist while deep in thought. Ive obtained another skill. And I can be sure that skills can also increase attributes. Therefore, after basic fitness every day, I should put the matter of farming skills on the agenda Anyway, the apocalypse was here. He had nothing to do. If he did not farm attributes or skills, Lu Ming would have to lie down or sit in front of the computer and watch small movies. That would be even more boring. And I kind of understand the logic behind skill acquisition. Then can I get more skills to increase my three-dimensional attributes faster? Of course, the answer was yes! He changed to a new target. He picked up the crossbow beside him. After some thought, Lu Ming removed the arrowhead from the crossbow, loaded it, and aimed at the archery target. Using a crossbow was much simpler than a slingshotbecause it had a sight scope, making aiming much easier. There was a Snap sound. The arrow flew from the crossbow and hit the bullseye, scoring a perfect ten. He opened the attribute panel. Agility: 7. Crossbow Shooting Lv1 (1/100): You have mastered the initial shooting technique of the crossbow. Agility has increased by 0.1 points. But the proficiency obtained is different from a slingshot. Hitting a perfect ten with the slingshot earned 2 proficiency points, while the crossbow arrow only earned 1 point. After a brief reflection, Lu Ming felt relieved and at ease with the results. Because the difficulty was different. The difference between having a sight scope and not having one was indeed significant Loading the crossbow again, Lu Ming took aim and fired. This time, it hit the seven-ring. There was no increase in proficiency. It could be a matter of the distance being too close. Crossbows inherently have a longer effective range compared to slingshots, making the shooting process easier. If I can shoot from a longer distance, the proficiency gained from hitting the target with a crossbow should be equivalent to that of a slingshot. Unfortunately, there was really not that much room in the house. Pa pa pa. Lu Ming shot thirty crossbow bolts in succession, damaging two of them. Finally, his crossbow shooting proficiency leveled up to level 2! Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (0/200): You have mastered the initial shooting technique of the crossbow. Agility has increased by 0.3 points. Agility had also increased to 7.2 points. But there was bad news. The proficiency in crossbow shooting could not be further improvedbecause the distance was too close and the difficulty was too low, thus it did not serve as an effective training exercise. Lu Ming changed the target and took out his bow and arrows. The fifth arrow hit the target. [Slingshot Lv1 (1/100): You have mastered the initial shooting technique of the slingshot. Agility increased by 0.1 points.] The difficulty of gaining proficiency in archery was the same as that of a slingshot shooting. Hitting a perfect ten earned 2 points, while hitting the target earned 1 point. Instead of rushing to improve his archery proficiency, Lu Ming sat back in front of his computer. He opened the pre-downloaded material and found a tutorial on basic hand-to-hand combat. Since ranged weapons can trigger skills, theres no reason why hand-to-hand combat cant trigger skills. If all the three shooting skills increase agility, then hand-to-hand combat should increase strength and stamina. Once again, I appreciate the internet for removing barriers to the dissemination of knowledge. Lu Ming downloaded numerous combat tutorials, diligently watching and learning from each one. He then practiced the techniques himself, and soon enough, his skills were triggered. Unarmed Combat lv1 (1/100): You have acquired the basic essentials of unarmed combat. Strength and stamina have increased by 0.1. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The apocalypse erupted last night. Today was the second day of the apocalypse. Lu Ming did not know what was going on outside. The observation hole in the window could only see the situation on the street outside the house. But no matter whats going on outside, it has nothing to do with me anymore. Lu Ming did not care what was going on outside. He was more concerned about his condition. Very, very tired Slingshot Lv2 (7/100). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (0/100). Archery Lv1 (1/100) Hand-to-hand combat Lv1 (53/100). In the afternoon, Lu Ming triggered his skill and made dinner at around 5 oclock. After taking a short break, he started to focus on improving his unarmed combat proficiency. However, it was just punching the sandbag. His proficiency level was increasing at a rather slow pacebut there was no better alternative at the moment. After more than an hour of punching bag, his proficiency level had only increased to 53 points, but at this point, Lu Ming already felt completely drained and exhausted. Today was indeed a little tiring After drinking a cup of protein powder as an additional meal, Lu Ming washed up and counted the supplies. He couldnt wait to go to bed. Overwhelmed by intense fatigue, Lu Ming drifted into a deep slumber just half a minute later. It was six in the morning on the third day of the apocalypse. Lu Ming opened his eyes on time and stretched. A beautiful day has begun. He got out of bed, washed up, boiled water, and cooked. While he was busy with these trivial matters, Lu Ming made plans for the day. In the morning, work out, read books, watch videos. Ill farm skill proficiency in the afternoon. After summarizing the days activities in two sentences, Lu Ming couldnt help but sigh. Another busy day. After breakfast, Lu Ming went up to the fitness area on the second floor and started farming the most important attributes every day. Tuesday was a relatively relaxing day for back and shoulder exercises. About an hour and a half later, the training ended. He opened his attributes panel and realized that his attributes had increased explosively again! Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 6.5 (7.2) . Physique: 6.9 (7.6) . Agility: 7.3 (8) . Fitness Lv. 2 (0/200): Maximum attribute points obtained every day increased by 0.2 points. His three-dimensional attributes did not increase by 0.6, but by 0.7! His fitness skill had been upgraded to Level 2. From now on, Lu Ming would obtain an additional 0.2 attributes every day! Lu Ming was in high spirits and happy with his results. Lu Ming even drank the bland protein powder happily. Just as he was resting, he heard an explosion outside the window. Bang! Da da da da da! Boom! There were explosions, tremors, and the terrifying roars of zombies. Lu Ming was stunned for a moment before he immediately went to the window and opened the observation hole to look at the street. On the street, the zombies roared and ran towards the source of the sound, their bodies strong and full of energy. The sound came from about three blocks away. From Lu Mings perspective, he could only see the rising smoke, but not much else. Lu Ming muttered as he observed the scene through the observation hole. The military. It has to be the military. From the sound of it, it seemed like heavy firepower was being deployed. Only the military in China has access to such equipment. So, the military is showing its might and preparing to recover the lost land? Lu Ming thought that the military would probably not be able to defeat such a terrifying zombie horde. But he still hoped that the country and the military would take action. Although he was an apocalyptic critic, Lu Ming did not like the apocalypse from the bottom of his heart. Even though he had made so many preparations, Lu Ming did not think that the apocalypse would do him any good. There were many disadvantages. There was no way to replenish the supplies. There were only three years of supplies at home, and Lu Ming was panicking. About twenty minutes later, the sounds from several streets away gradually subsided. But Lu Ming didnt know Anyway, the sound of the guns was gone, and there were no military vehicles driving into the city. The zombies had not returned. After waiting for 10 minutes, there was no one on the empty street. Lu Ming simply closed the observation hole and ignored the matter. If the military wins, they will definitely appear and save the people. Lu Ming was at ease with the moral character and responsibility of the soldiers. If they won, they would definitely inform a commoner like him. And if the military loses, its all the more reason not to go out. In summary, there was one point. He would just wait. Lu Ming was relatively calm. The military incident in the morning did not affect Lu Ming much. But for the other survivors, the gunfire this morning was undoubtedly a heavy blow! The military! The military is here to save us!! Twenty minutes ago, when the gunfire had just sounded, in a three-story building in the city village, a womans surprised voice suddenly sounded. The sudden sound startled the others. A burly man in his thirties with a fierce expression lowered his voice and said fiercely, Liu Aiyuan, keep your voice down!! The woman named Liu Aiyuan was stunned at first. Her face turned red and she looked angry, but she still pursed her lips. There were a total of seven people here. The room the seven of them were in was the top floor of the three-storey small building. Two days ago, the apocalypse had arrived. It was late afternoon, the time for getting off work. Therefore, many of the tenants in this group rental building were at home. The moment the zombie calamity erupted, after the initial chaos, the seven tenants in the building successfully escaped and ran to the largest house in the building. It was called a big house, but everyone knew about group rental buildings. The big house was only about 30 square meters. Suddenly, seven people squeezed in at once. It was definitely crowded. In addition, there were insufficient supplies in the house, and there was no separate bathroom. After two and a half days, everyone who lacked water, food, and a place to defecate was on the verge of collapse. The appearance of the military meant a lot to them! Food, water, a safe place, and no longer having to sleep with shit and piss. The man who shouted at Liu Aiyuan was called Wang Sheng. After seeing Liu Aiyuan shut up resentfully, Wang Sheng took a deep breath and his expression improved. Looking at the situation outside in detail through the window crack, Wang Shengs expression relaxed. He said softly, Those zombies have very sensitive hearing. If not for the sound of gunfire, Liu Aiyuans voice just now would have sent us away collectively. Brother Wang is right. Xiao Liu, you really have to pay attention to your voice. Its fine if your voice is a little louder usually, but if you speak with this voice now, wont you be harming others? A woman in her thirties with heavy makeup came to Wang Sheng and gently hugged his thick arm as she muttered to Liu Aiyuan. Hearing Fan Huilings words, the anger in Liu Aiyuans eyes intensified. Liu Aiyuan, who was 24 years old this year, did not have the fate of a princess but had the princess syndrome. Coupled with her beauty and many bootlickers, she developed an extremely domineering and selfish personality. Fortunately, she was not really stupid. After a few days of interaction, Wang Sheng had already used his fists to determine the status of the boss in this room. Liu Aiyuan knew that she would be beaten if she continued to argue. Although she did not say anything on the surface, she kept thinking about it. At the side, 26-year-old Yao Zheng changed the topic. If the military comes, will we be saved? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Yao Zhengs words caused everyone in the room to discuss. Feng Qin said, Of course. Our countrys military is still awesome! Wang Gang: Ive seen many novels and movies about Resident Evil in the past. The content is pure nonsense! How can a body of flesh and blood withstand a torrent of steel? How can it withstand a missile or nuclear bomb? With the militarys help, this matter will definitely be resolved. Wei Kai: So are we going to wait like this? Wait for the military to save us? Or should we run out and meet up with the military? Wei Kais words made everyone look up at Wang Sheng. He was the boss here. He had the final say. Wang Sheng fell silent. He didnt actually live in this building. He wasnt a tenant. Hed been through hell and back, and hed been deeply affected by the zombies. They were extremely athletic! They ran fast and were strong! All of them were no different from Superman. Moreover, Wang Sheng was a fake military fan. He knew very well that in the streets of the city, the militarys patriotism could not help at all. With the strength and infectiousness of zombies, if the military engaged in street battles with them, it would be like carrying lanterns in the toiletthey were courting death! To be fair, Wang Sheng felt that the military might not be able to resolve this situation. But then again If the military couldnt solve the problem, who could? Who could save them? There was no food and the environment was harsh. If he continued to wait, he would still die. If he did not fight while he still had strength and the military could not deal with the zombies, he would really be dead. He stared out the window. The sound of artillery fire in the distance was extremely loud, attracting all the zombies around. This scene caused Wang Sheng to make a decision. Lets go and meet up with the military! As soon as he finished speaking, the other six people did not respond Everyone just looked at each other. They looked at each other, clearly not agreeing with Wang Shengs decision. Fan Huiling said shakily as she pressed the big ball against Wang Shengs arm. Brother Wang, cant we wait for the military to come and save us? Although Wang Sheng was burly, he was meticulous. He could tell that Fan Huilings words also represented what the others thought. Left with no choice, Wang Sheng explained, Firstly, the military might just be passing by. If we dont seize the opportunity to meet up with the military, the military might leave. This reason made everyone look at each other, but they admitted in their hearts that there was indeed such a possibility. Secondly, the military has already lured away most of the zombies. Its not dangerous to go out now. Besides, if the military doesnt come to save us, or they might not even be able to save us, its good for us to take this opportunity to go out and find some supplies. With that, Wang Sheng clapped his hands gently and encouraged, Ill lead the way later. If theres any danger, Ill go up first. You guys follow behind me. There shouldnt be a problem, right? It was unavoidable to have misgivings, but Wang Sheng had already made himself clear. After everyone looked at each other, they reluctantly nodded. Five men and two women, the seven young adults, opened the door uneasily or reluctantly and walked out of the safe house they had been staying within for two and a half days. Everything was as Wang Sheng had expected. The zombies had been lured away by the military. He walked out of the room and stepped onto the stairs. There were bloodstains and broken limbs everywhere he looked, but there were no nightmarish zombies. The seven of them went from nauseous retching at first to getting used to it. From being cautious at the beginning, they slowly sped up. Humans were very adaptable. When they arrived at the street and saw the small shop, they swallowed their saliva but suppressed their hunger. They hurried towards the source of the roaring sound. Food and water were important, but as long as they caught a ride with the military, these were not problems. They could still differentiate between priorities. In the distance, the sound of gunfire gradually faded, just like the gradually sinking hearts of everyone. Unknowingly, they quickened their pace and soon arrived at the edge of the battlefield. Wang Sheng, who was in the lead, instantly stopped in his tracks. The scene before them caused the pupils of Wang Sheng and the others to constrict. Ahead, at a crossroads. The four armored vehicles formed a circle, looking solid and immovable. However, the faint screams and bites coming from inside the circle had already indicated the outcome. The sound of gunfire had long since subsided. The densely packed zombies were like vultures that had found food. They surrounded the armored vehicle in the center with three layers inside and three layers outside. The zombies clung to each other and stepped on each other. The height had long passed the armored vehicles defense line. Through the gaps between the zombies, one could vaguely see the driver of the armored vehicle, who had already become a zombie, baring his fangs and brandishing his claws in the cockpit! Wang Sheng suddenly waved at the people behind him. It meant: Dont make a sound. Hurry up and retreat However, how could a team that had only interacted for two and a half days have such tacit understanding?! A deafening scream instantly resounded through the sky. However, after seeing such a huge number of zombies and seeing with her own eyes that the military could not defeat the zombies, Liu Aiyuans psychological defense collapsed again F*ck! Wang Sheng cursed angrily and turned to run without another word. At the same time, the zombies were alarmed by the screams and turned to look at Wang Sheng and the others. Countless pale eyes seemed to drag everyone into hell Other than Wang Sheng, the other six people seemed to have been immobilized and could not move their legs at all. Run! Run! Hurry! Wang Sheng was quite loyal. As soon as he turned around, he immediately shouted to wake everyone up However, he did not know that his shout had sent him to hell. A leg suddenly stretched out, and Wang Sheng tripped on the spot. This threw Wang Sheng off balance. When he looked up again, he saw that Liu Aiyuan, who had caused the tragedy, had already broken out of her trance. She glanced at him viciously and ran away like a rabbit. Liu Aiyuan, youve harmed me! Wang Sheng roared angrily. Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly felt a huge force surging behind him. A zombie had already jumped three meters and was riding on Wang Shengs back. Rip. Ah!! The blood gradually rose. With just one bite, half of Wang Shengs neck was bitten off. And the time it took for a corpse to transform was 10 seconds. In these ten seconds, people were still human and a prey for the zombies. The extremely fast zombies instantly pounced on Wang Sheng. The smell of blood made the zombies stack up on Wang Shengs body. In addition, Liu Aiyuan and the other six had already run a certain distance away, so only a small number of zombies continued to chase after Liu Aiyuan and the others. When Liu Aiyuan turned around and saw this scene, she felt relieved that she had taken revenge. Who asked you to be fierce! How dare you be fierce to a woman when you have some strength! Are you still fierce now?! She made up her mind. She secretly signaled to Yao Zheng, Feng Qin, Wang Gang, and Wei De. After a moment of hesitation, the four men revealed fierce expressions. Yao Zheng grabbed Fan Huilings collar and pulled her to the ground. Feng Qin, who was running behind Fan Huiling, stepped on her stomach, causing her to arch her back and lose the ability to get up quickly. Tears welled up in her eyes involuntarily. Looking at the other five people fleeing for their lives, Fan Huiling was filled with questions However, before she could say anything else, the zombies that were still chasing behind her had already swarmed forward and enjoyed the feast. From beginning to end, she did not utter a word. With Wang Sheng and Fan Huiling as scapegoats, Liu Aiyuan and the others finally ran to an alley without zombies. They stood rooted to the ground, panting heavily. The five of them looked at each other. Liu Aiyuan coughed lightly and smiled brightly. Thank you, brothers, for helping me. Yao Zheng placed his hands on his knees and panted as he reluctantly waved his hand. Ive also been unhappy with Wang Sheng for a long time. He wants to be the boss just because he has the strength. Who still competes in strength these days? He has to rely on his brain! As he spoke, he propped himself up and looked at the other three men. So Little Yuan, these three are It was not difficult to tell from his words that Yao Zheng and Liu Aiyuan knew each other long ago. This question made Liu Aiyuan smile shyly. Didnt I tell you a few days ago? Come to my house and play some games that you havent played before These are Oh~~ The remaining four men looked enlightened at the same time and smiled wretchedly at each other. Everything was understood without words. Liu Aiyuan continued, Brothers, you will have plenty of time to get to know each other in the future. Lets settle our food and drinks first before finding a safe place. When everything is settled, lets ~ Her words were most seductive when she did not finish the sentence. In addition, although she had not washed up for two days, Liu Aiyuans foundation was good to begin with. Coupled with her charming expression, the four men were instantly aroused. Even the apocalypse was not as scary. Looking at the few of them who were energized and motivated instantly, Liu Aiyuans smile did not change, but a cold glint flashed across her eyes. Heh, man. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The apocalypse was terrifying. Women in the apocalypse were destined to suffer. However, Liu Aiyuan felt that she could control everything! This was because the skill she excelled in was her innate looks and figure! This was an advantage that would not change with the environment. She believed that with her own methods, it would be easy for her to deal with four hotheads. Unfortunately, Wang Sheng was already dead. That guy had a good brain and was strong, but he was a little chauvinistic. He did not understand her hints and instead made a fuss about her Stupid man, how dare you shout at me! If you dont die, who will?! And in terms of brains, I, Liu Aiyuan, am not necessarily inferior. Killing Wang Sheng was part of Liu Aiyuans plan. Or rather, she had a clear plan for the current situationthe appearance of the military was unexpected, but it didnt matter in the current situation. Liu Aiyuan brought her four friends to the street. After confirming that there were no zombies around, she quickly spoke. Food, water, and a safe place. The four men nodded, but unknowingly, they handed over the leadership to Liu Aiyuan. Liu Aiyuan did not refuse. She quickly said, Its not difficult to find food and drinks. There are several small shops nearby. There are enough supplies for us. Liu Aiyuan had just observed that although the military did not defeat the zombies, they managed to lure the horde of zombies away by a fortunate coincidence. The vicinity was relatively safe. The key is a safe house. The buildings in the city village are very old. The soundproofing is not strong. Yao Zheng and the other three nodded in unison. The soundproofing ability is key. They knew how loud Liu Aiyuans voice was Liu Aiyuan smiled charmingly. As it happens, I know a wonderful safe house. Its on another street. Lets go over now. The safe house Liu Aiyuan was talking about was Lu Mings home. The modified small building was already standing out from the crowd. In addition, there were many old people in the urban village, maintaining that sense of neighborhood and community found in the rural areas. If something happened in someone elses home, it easily became widely known. Lu Ming was clearly the number one oddball in the urban village. A guy who liked to stockpile supplies. A weirdo who had transformed his home into a fortress. Liu Aiyuan had lived here for a year and had heard of Lu Mings name several times. Of course, in normal days, it was impossible for her to interact with such monsters, and it would never happen in her lifetime. But the apocalypse had come. They were currently in need of a safe house, and it seemed like they had stumbled upon one. Rolling her eyes, she came up with a plan. Liu Aiyuan spoke quickly. Lets go over there later and observe first. When were sure theres no danger, Ill knock on the door. Once the door is opened, everyone swarms in and drives the owner out of the house. Yao Zheng and the others nodded vigorously. Alright, lets do that! Liu Aiyuan was confident regarding the matter of knocking on Lu Mings door. The truth was that ever since she debuted at the age of 20, she had never encountered a situation where she could not enter a mans house. She tidied up her appearance in front of the nearby glass and made a cute gesture. Liu Aiyuan brought a large group of people and approached Lu Mings house. They did not encounter any zombies along the way. Not long after, she stood in front of Lu Mings house. Upon waking up from the afternoon nap, all attributes were fully acquired. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 7.2 Physique: 7.6 Agility: 8. Fitness Lv2 (50/100). Slingshot Lv2 (7/200). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (0/200). Archery Lv1 (1/100) Hand-to-hand combat Lv1 (53/100). There was no soreness in his body from intense exercise. Instead, Lu Ming felt refreshed. He got out of bed and did a stretch. Lu Ming was very satisfied with his condition. Just as Lu Ming was planning his afternoon training, he suddenly heard the doorbell ring. Frowning, he came to the door and looked out through the electronic screen. Outside the door, a delicate woman stood pitifully in front of the door. Her big watery eyes seemed to have endless stories to tell. Is anyone there? Is anyone there? Mr. Lu, are you there? Liu Aiyuan kept calling the door with a delicate but muffled sob. Her voice that could evoke a mans protective instincts kept calling at the door. At the same time, she glanced around and quickly saw the surveillance camera in front of the door. She deliberately pulled down her collar, revealing her fair skin. Liu Aiyuans voice kept ringing as she used this method to open Lu Mings door. She did not know that Lu Ming was standing on the other side of the door, calmly watching everything on the display. Lu Ming said nothing. He was destined not to make a sound. About five minutes later, Liu Aiyuan sighed deeply. Theres no one home. Then we would have to pry open the door Liu Aiyuan bent down and picked up the crowbar by her feet. Just as she was about to tamper with Lu Mings door, she heard a voice coming from the loudspeaker. What do you think you are doing? The voice stunned Liu Aiyuan. She quickly stopped looking fierce and put on a pitiful expression again. Is it Brother Lu? Its not Brother Lu. My name is Lu Ming. Im not wrong Brother Lu Its Lu Ming. Liu Aiyuan: Brother Lu Ming, did you hear the voices outside just now? Lu Ming did not respond. Liu Aiyuan began to use the excuse she had prepared beforehand. The military is here. They lured the zombies out just now and killed them all. Were already safe. Without giving Lu Ming a chance to ask about the details, Liu Aiyuan continued. The military is cleaning up the battlefield now. At the same time, they informed us volunteers to gather the survivors. Theyll take us to a safe place. Before Lu Ming could speak, Liu Aiyuan revealed a pitiful and tired expression. Brother, many people are dead. I Im so afraid. I really cant do this mission anymore~~ Can you open the door and let me in to rest? As she spoke, Liu Aiyuan pulled her collar lower. She gave herself 80 points for her speech. It was a bad idea to seduce him directly. It would be a failed speech. If the other party was not an old pervert or had a woman in the house, everything would be in vain. It was not good to be secretive. With the apocalypse, everyone was quite busy and flustered. Their minds were slow, and it was easy for them to not understand the hints in her words. And the most brilliant way was to use the excuse of the military to give people a sense of security. After establishing a sense of security, ones guard would be relaxed. Then, she herself would create a mountainous undulation, and 90% of normal men would not be able to resist this undulating charm. She had already thought of what would happen next. Lu Ming would open the door and she rushed forward to let him have a taste of her sweetness first. Once her underlings were in position, this safe house would belong to her, Liu Aiyuan. She was thinking about the beautiful post-apocalyptic life in the future, but reality gave Liu Aiyuan a big slap in the face. Are you taking me for a fool? Or are you a fool yourself? Five minutes of knocking on the door to search for survivors? Do you need to carry a crowbar with you when you want to take a rest? You look fake and your words are fake. You cant be more fake from the inside out. Now, please leave. When Liu Aiyuan heard this, she was so infuriated that her nose was almost bent out of shape. In her life, she hated others for shouting at her and for saying that she had plastic surgery! At this moment, Lu Ming had touched her sore spot and ruined Liu Aiyuans plan. She might as well not act anymore. Liu Aiyuan picked up the crowbar and was about to pry open the door when she shouted angrily, Open the door! Open the door! Faintly, Liu Aiyuan heard hurried footsteps coming from the house. Before she could think further, the window on the second floor suddenly opened. A stone with a huge force hit Liu Aiyuans forehead! In an instant, Liu Aiyuan felt a huge bump on her forehead. She looked up and saw Lu Ming holding a slingshot and looking at her coldly. Lu Ming spoke. Get lost! I wont say a second time!! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the saying goes, the strong fight the weak, and humiliate the foolish. At this moment, Liu Aiyuan was in front of the door, and Lu Ming was on the second floor. Liu Aiyuan had a crowbar, but Lu Ming had a slingshot. Faced with Lu Mings ultimatum, Liu Aiyuan opened her mouth, but she had no choice but to restrain her anger. Crazy! Not a man! I hope you wont be able to stand up for the rest of your life! While cursing Lu Ming, Liu Aiyuan slowly retreated. Lu Ming closed the window, pulled down the iron gate, opened the observation hole, and watched closely every move of Liu Aiyuan. The deal that she thought was in the bag had gone down the drain, and she had been beaten into a unicorn. One could imagine Liu Aiyuans mood. With a swollen forehead, Liu Aiyuan went to the gathering place with a stiff expression and saw her four lackeys. The plan failed. After saying that gloomily, Liu Aiyuan said resentfully, That house is a very ideal safe house. Its been fortified as a whole. Its stocked with food and water and even weapons. Liu Aiyuan was very tempted by Lu Mings house. But I was not able to get him to open the door. Theres nothing we can do about that Liu Aiyuan spread her hands helplessly. All four men spoke up. We found some food and water just now. Since we didnt take down that house, lets go back to the third floor. The space on the third floor is too small. Im afraid I wont be able to use it. It just so happens that its not that dangerous here now. Lets find a house nearby. Its more spacious. At least theres a bathroom. By the way, look what I found. A small umbrella. Brother, youre so detailed The four mens conversation became more and more twisted and gradually became unrelated to Lu Mings house. This made Liu Aiyuan furious again! What are you talking about? Why are you talking about small umbrellas now? Is that about a small umbrella? However, this time, Liu Aiyuan did not receive the desired response. Yao Zheng and the other three looked at each other helplessly. What can we do if he doesnt open the door? Thats right. You also said that the house has been reinforced. We dont have any engineering equipment. What else do you want us to do if the owner doesnt open the door? If you ask me, the world is like this. That zombie is as strong as Superman. Why dont we find a place to stay and live as long as we can? Besides, we still have Aiyuan. Lets enjoy each day as it comes. Instead of letting the zombie bite me to death, I might as well die in bed. I agree, I agree. No!! Liu Aiyuans sudden outburst interrupted the topic. With a red and angry face, she said coldly, Since I cant have it, no one else can either!! As she spoke, she looked around and quickly saw the mourning hall by the roadside and the unlit firecrackers. Liu Aiyuan walked over. As she walked, she gritted her teeth and cursed, How dare you call me fake! I want to see you bitten to death by a zombie with my own eyes!! Behind him, Yao Zheng and the others looked at each other, as if they were helpless against Liu Aiyuan, who was throwing a tantrum. After getting the firecrackers, Liu Aiyuan vented her anger. Set firecrackers outside his house! Lure the zombies back! How dare you not open the door for me! How dare you call me fake! How dare you hurt my face! Ill kill him! This resentment was big enough. However, she suddenly heard a voice behind her. The question is, whos going to set off the firecrackers? That was a good question. The fuse for the firecrackers was not long. Coupled with the enhanced hearing and exceptional physical abilities of the zombies. There was a high chance that the person who went to set off the firecrackers would be surrounded by zombies. It was extremely dangerous. Yao Zheng and the other three men obviously would not take on this mission that would kill them. Liu Aiyuan rolled her eyes and flicked her hair, making a charming expression. Whoever takes the initiative to go will be my knight. Today, no, I will reward Brother in the future The four men laughed out loud, but their expressions gradually became strange. Knight? Were still your knights even if we dont go~~ Aiyuan, listen to me. Hatred is not that important. In this world, even the military cant defeat a zombie. Then theres nothing more important than happiness. By the way, Aiyuan, didnt you say before that we have to play some shows that we havent played before? Hurry up and start. Weve already prepared the place and a small umbrella. As they spoke, Yao Zheng and the other three approached Liu Aiyuan. Even though Liu Aiyuan was not as smart as she thought, she realized that something was wrong. A stiff fake smile appeared on her face. Liu Aiyuan said in a low voice, Brothers, help me take revenge first. We have time to have fun after that Yao Zheng: Haha, thats not up to you. Liu Aiyuan did not think about it. When Wang Sheng scolded her in the house, none of the four men were willing to stand up for her. This friendship was clearly not very reliable. Yao Zheng covered Liu Aiyuans mouth. The others raised her legs and they quickly disappeared into a small shop at the end of the street. Yao Zheng and the others did not know that Lu Ming, who was on the second floor, had seen everything clearly. Lu Ming did not know how to lip-read, so he naturally did not know what had happened between Liu Aiyuan and the others. However, Lu Ming saw Liu Aiyuan pick up the firecrackers clearly! At that moment, cold sweat broke out on Lu Mings forehead. Lu Ming murmured. Whats she doing with firecrackers? Blast the door! Yes, she must be preparing to blow up my door! Even if the firecrackers cant destroy the door, they will still lure the zombies back! Once my door is blocked by the zombies, the consequences will be unimaginable! This bitch! Cyborgs! Theyre trying to harm me! They want to harm me!! Im going to die The more he thought about it, the faster Lu Mings heart beat. However, when his vigilance reached a certain level, Lu Ming suddenly calmed down. Looking at the empty street outside, Lu Ming slowly clenched his fists. Humans are harmless, but tigers are harmful! Im clearly just an ordinary person. I never had any intention of harming others. I just wanted to stay at home obediently. Ive never provoked anyone! But now, you all are trying to harm me! Why?! No, I cant wait! Strike first to gain the advantage, the one who strikes later will be the one to suffer the consequences! I have to kill you first! After muttering this, Lu Ming immediately went upstairs and took out crossbows, slingshots, machetes, and daggers. Looking at the sharp blade, Lu Mings gaze was solemn. I have to kill them before they get me killed! As soon as possible! Its not illegal. Its reasonable self-defense! He recalled the nearby streets, road conditions, secret doors, and hiding spots. After confirming that even if a small number of zombies appeared, he had a high chance of survival, Lu Ming took a deep breath. I have to kill them first. Or Im dead! Killing the danger in the cradle is worth my taking the risk to go out! He turned around and went downstairs. A chilly atmosphere arose spontaneously. Click, click, click, click, click. The five locks opened and Lu Ming quietly pushed open the door. Looking at the bloody street outside, Lu Mings gaze seemed extremely deep. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With her mouth covered, Liu Aiyuan could not and did not dare to scream. After entering the safe house chosen by the four men, Liu Aiyuan whimpered twice. After Yao Zheng confirmed Liu Aiyuans condition, he let go and Liu Aiyuan panted heavily. Yao Zheng said softly, Dont scream. Once we attract a zombie, well all die, understand? Liu Aiyuan nodded repeatedly. But hatred flashed in her eyes. Thats true With Liu Aiyuans personality, how could she not resent this matter? How could she not hate? However, if she attracted the zombies, she would have to die with them. She did not want to die with four stinky men. This was called fear of death. It easily overwhelmed etiquette and integritythough she had no shame to speak of. She rolled her eyes and thought of a plan. Liu Aiyuan immediately decided to comfort her four lackeys first. She would think about taking revenge later. As soon as her mentality changed, she became restless. The clothes fell off one by one. Coupled with her charming posture, Yao Zheng and the other three were quickly attracted to Liu Aiyuan. Swallowing hard, Yao Zheng said, That door and window Its closed. Its all closed. Then what are we waiting for! Yao Zheng was the first to pounce on her, causing Liu Aiyuan to laugh charmingly. She could tell. The mental states of Yao Zheng and the other three men were a little abnormalperhaps because they were under too much pressure and panic. Her methods were indeed useless in front of a person with mental illness. But none of that mattered. After comforting these beasts, Liu Aiyuan would have plenty of ways to deal with them. As she cooperated, her imagination ran wild. Soon, the scene in the house could not be described. The street was very quiet. Lu Mings footsteps also approached the silence. Thank you again to the military. Although Lu Ming did not know how the military was doing, their appearance had lured away almost all the zombies, which made it extremely convenient for Lu Ming to go out. Lu Ming had to remember their kindness. He did not encounter any zombies along the way. Soon, Lu Ming arrived at Wanda Mart. Wanda Mart was a small convenience store located in the urban village. It was not big, about 50 square meters. The ground floor was used for selling goods, while the second floor served as the bedroom for the store owner. In normal times, Lu Ming had bought miscellaneous items like light bulbs from here before and was quite familiar with this place. At this moment, the glass door of the shop was closed, but the rolling shutter was not completely shut. Lu Mings ears were sharp, and he could vaguely hear strange sounds coming from the second floor. This made Lu Ming scratch his head. Are these people really not afraid of zombies? The sound is so loud, if I can hear it, the zombies most likely can hear too. Its fortunate that the military had lured the zombies away, otherwise, these people upstairs would definitely become the zombies next meal. Lu Ming did not understand what these people were thinking. He didnt want to delve into it either. Go up, eliminate the threat, and then go home! It was that simple! He gently pushed open the door. The door was closed but not locked. He took out the cocked crossbow and tiptoed down the stairs to the second floor. A scene of chaos caught Lu Mings eye. Looking at the entangled group of four men and one woman, Lu Ming frowned. Theyre quite promiscuous He inwardly commented, but his actions were swift. Raising the crossbow, looking through the sight, Lu Ming focused all his attention. Until a certain moment. Just a loud thud. The crossbow bolt shot out! The power of the crossbow was comparable to that of a regular firearm at close range. The five people, who were in a state of blissful ecstasy, could not react in time! A streak of arrow light flashed, piercing through the neck of Yao Zheng, who was in a dominant position. The crossbow bolt did not stop after piercing through Yao Zhengs neck. It carried Yao Zhengs body and was forcefully impaled on the face of Wei Kaifa. Killing two birds with one stone! In an instant, blood splattered, interrupting the terrible scene on the second floor. However, the remaining three people were too stunned to react The sudden lethal move left the three of them completely bewildered, with only Lu Ming, who had coldly executed the attack, remaining sober. Without another word, Lu Ming threw away the crossbow, picked up the slingshot, pulled the string, and fired. The sharp-edged metal scrap shot out at an extremely high speed, hitting Feng Qins eye socket with precision. Red and white splattered once again. Just as Wang Gang and Liu Aiyuan were about to scream in shock, Lu Mings low voice thundered. Dont scream. This is a robbery. The exclamation was immediately stifled, and Wang Gang, who was about to surrender, was struck squarely in the eye socket by a flying projectile. Clearly, the robbery was a ruse, just a means to minimize the commotion. Lu Ming had come with the intention to kill from the very beginning. Liu Aiyuan also seemed to have realized Lu Mings intentions. From Lu Mings perspective, he could only see Liu Aiyuans mouth wide open, and the next moment, a piercing soprano voice resounded, reaching the streets. What a pity. With a sigh in his heart, knowing that the horde of zombies was about to arrive at the battlefield, Lu Ming quickened his movements once again. He reloaded and pulled the pin. The metal scrap shot out once more, directly entering Liu Aiyuans body through her open mouth. Splurt! Liu Aiyuan spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with teeth. Immediately after, her eyes rolled back, and she collapsed onto the bed. This bullet entered through her mouth, directly breaking Liu Aiyuans cervical vertebra, and then burst out from her neck, shattering the window behind her into pieces. Seeing this, Lu Ming decisively grabbed his crossbow and ran downstairs without a second thought. He had no intention of finishing anyone off. Because Lu Ming could already vaguely hear the rapid approach of the footsteps of the zombies. The distance from this place to home was probably about a hundred meters. As soon as Lu Ming stepped out of the shop, he immediately started running with all his might. With all his strength, in just a dozen seconds, Lu Ming arrived at his doorstep. He grabbed the door handle, forcefully pulled it open, and swiftly entered the house. He carefully closed the door and locked it. Lu Ming heard the sound of a tidal wave of zombies rushing on the street outside. Fortunately, fortunately! Just in time! After inwardly sighing with relief, Lu Ming quickly went up to the second floor. He opened the observation hole and looked out. He saw dozens of zombies rushing towards the Wanda Store, following Liu Aiyuans scream. However, there were also a few zombies that seemed to have heard the sound of Lu Ming closing the door, lingering in front of Lu Mings house, unwilling to leave. Four of them, the number is manageable. Being blocked by four zombies at the door was obviously a terrible experience. But, after comprehensive judgment, Lu Ming still believed that his decisive action this time had more advantages than disadvantages. If someone wants to harm me, Ill strike back first and eliminate the danger in its infancy. The guilt of taking someones life dissipated simply within his heart. Lu Ming nodded firmly. Theres nothing wrong with what I did! Then he looked in the direction of the Wanda Store. The extremely athletic zombies had already shattered the glass door of the Wanda store and were swarming inside, beginning their feast. In this situation, even if there were any survivors, it was unlikely that they would escape unscathed. After eating a banana, Lu Ming closed the observation hole and prepared to start his afternoon exercise. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the Wanda Shop. Wang Gang woke up from his fainting spell, feeling a splitting headache and his right eye seemed blind, unable to see anything. He had no idea how long he had been unconscious. But soon, Wang Gang recalled the last scene he saw before passing outthe man with the slingshot. Wang Gang shuddered, struggling to get up, and immediately saw his four companions. Yao Zheng and Wei Kai were pinned together by a crossbow bolt, indistinguishable from each other, dead beyond death. Feng Qins eye was exploded by the slingshothe was not as lucky as Wang Gang getting hit in a vital spot by the heavy slingshot, and died a clean death. Poor Liu Aiyuan had her mouth and cervical vertebrae shattered. At this moment, she had not completely breathed her last breath. But her spine was shattered, causing Liu Aiyuan to lose the ability to control her body. She lay naked on the bed, unable to turn her head or move, her eyes staring straight at the ceiling, while her mouth opened and closed like a fish out of water. There was a saying that when calamity struck, everyone looked out for themselves. Wang Gang had no intention of saving Liu Aiyuans life. Enduring the pain in his head, Wang Gang was about to go downstairs, but as soon as he turned around, he suddenly froze. Because he saw, just behind him at the stairwell, a head full of white hair and a pair of grayish-white eyes slowly rising. A zombie. It was a zombie! Wang Gang was about to scream when the zombie in front of him suddenly pounced, crossing several meters in an instant and landing right in front of him. A tremendous force rushed over, instantly knocking Wang Gang down. However, the expected gnawing did not happen. Wang Gang only felt a pair of large hands firmly gripping his forehead, accompanied by a crack sound, and then he lost consciousness After breaking Wang Gangs neck, this zombie exhibited intelligence different from the ordinary zombies. First, it let out a loud roar, causing the restless zombies downstairs to stop in their tracks, then with its grayish-white eyes, it scanned the scene in the house. After its gaze stopped on Yao Zheng, Feng Qin, Wang Gang, Wei Kai, and Liu Aiyuan, the zombie locked onto Yao Zheng and Wei Kaifa. It pulled the corpses over and began feasting. Blood splattered, flesh devoured. One could clearly see that the few already sparse hair on the head of this elderly zombie began to fall out, but its skin became tighter, and its grayish-white eyes gradually became brighter. After a little over an hour, the zombie finished eating the two bodies and stood up. It was evident that this once frail zombie had grown taller and stronger by a significant margin! It did not rest and went on to Feng Qins corpse and began to feast again. The sound of tearing and swallowing filled the air. The zombies downstairs were drawn by the smell of blood and were restless, but they were restrained by the pressure from that strange zombie and did not dare to cross the line. Meanwhile, Liu Aiyuan, paralyzed from the neck down, could only listen and scan the surroundings with the corner of her eye. Tears slowly rolled down her cheeks. Even with IQ and poor vision, she could sense the current situation. That zombie was feasting and evolving! And she, who was still alive and fresh, was the final main course of that eerie zombie! Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 7.2 Physique: 7.6 Agility: 8. Fitness Lv2 (50/100). Slingshot Lv2 (16/200). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (5/200). Archery Lv1 (1/100) Hand-to-hand combat Lv1 (53/100). At the fitness area on the second floor, Lu Ming opened the attribute panel and studied it carefully. The attributes had not changed, but the proficiency levels of the skills had. Slingshot shooting Lv2 had increased from 7 proficiency points to 16, a gain of 9 points. Crossbow design Lv2 went from 0 proficiency point to 5. Thinking of the structure of his attack when he killed the person earlier, Lu Ming had a speculation in his mind. Double kill with one bolt from the crossbow, increasing the proficiency by 5 points. Its worth noting that the distance I shot from was within 10 meters. From this, it can be inferred that the proficiency gained from hitting living targets is not the same as hitting stationary targets. The increase in proficiency in slingshot shooting also follows this logic. Just now, I used the slingshot three times in a row. Every time I hit the target, I can increase my proficiency. It seemed that training by hitting living targets was much more effective than hitting stationary ones. But then again. If not for the fact that his safety was severely threatened, Lu Ming would never have gone out. He did not have live targets to practice on at home. Therefore, although Lu Ming yearned for the proficiency gained from hitting living targets, he could only think about it and not put it into action. He put on the gauntlets and stood in front of the sandbag. Recalling the techniques of hand-to-hand combat, Lu Ming began to practice meticulously. He practiced until four oclock in the afternoon. Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Lu Ming was about to prepare dinner. The episode of the killing this afternoon would not change Lu Mings daily routine. Exercise, eat, and sleep. Lu Ming was enjoying his seemingly boring life. If he could, he really wanted to continue enjoying this peaceful life forever. After a brief muffled groan, Liu Aiyuans neck was snapped and she lost all signs of life. Another half an hour later, there was no sign of Liu Aiyuan and the others on the second floor of the Wanda Store, other than bloodstains and shattered bones. A strong zombie, standing about two meters tall, slowly stood up from the ground. It had a muscular body, arms as thick as a mans thigh, a shiny bald head, and pale eyeballs. There were sporadic bloodstains on its lips, and stray shreds of flesh between its sharp teeth. This was a big fellow that looked different from a normal zombie. What was even more terrifying was the occasional flash of light in its eyes, as if to prove that its intelligence was far superior to that of a normal zombie! Roar. A roar reverberated from the mouth of the giant zombie, causing the horde of zombies downstairs to take several steps back. The giant zombie descended the stairs like a general, with thunderous footsteps, and quickly led a group of underlings to the entrance of the Wanda Store. Looking up, it gazed in the direction of Lu Mings house. With its powerful sense of smell, restored vision to human levels, and an increased intelligence of around 60, the giant zombie deduced that there was someone there. One person. Flaring its nostrils, the giant zombie turned its head towards another direction in the village. There were people there, too. And more! Instinctively, the giant zombie realized that it needed to consume more fresh flesh and blood in order to grow stronger. Hunting a single prey was far less valuable compared to hunting a group of prey. With this in mind, the giant zombie let out another roar and, accompanied by its underlings, rushed towards the opposite direction of Lu Mings house. The sound of footsteps and roars a hundred meters away disturbed Lu Ming, who was having his meal. He opened the observation window and saw the horde of zombies already moving away. He vaguely caught sight of an extremely conspicuous figure within the horde. This made Lu Ming frown. That zombie looks so muscular A sense of unease welled up within him, and Lu Ming frowned and closed the observation hole. Can zombies evolve? he wondered. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The village where Lu Ming resided was called Good Hope. Good Hope Village was at least ranked among the top three in the entire Nanxiang. Firstly, this place was closest to the city center. Secondly, the area was moderate, but the population was very dense. During the zombie apocalypse, a dense population was definitely not a good thing because it meant a faster rate of infection, a massive horde of zombies, and a difficult and dire survival situation. However, in the morning, the appearance of the military diverted most of the zombies away from Good Hope village, providing a moment of respite for the survivors within. With a large population, there would naturally be more survivors. Although the ratio of survivors in Good Hope Village was not high, the total number of survivors was relatively significant. In the afternoon, as Lu Ming took matters into his own hands for self-defense, some courageous survivors ventured out of the safe house, either searching for supplies or preparing to join the military. There was no hope of joining the military But, the survivors searching for supplies started to have fruitful results. Food, water, medicine. They gathered everything they needed. However, their activities also attracted the attention of those zombies that had been diverted away. After Lu Ming finished dinner, the entire Good Hope Village suddenly became lively. Hoo, Hoo There was the sound of heavy, bellows-like breathing. On a street, a young soldier was pulling a middle-aged woman in a white coat, both of them running for their lives. Behind them, five zombies chased after them ferociously, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws! The narrow, dirty, and chaotic streets of the village were the fundamental reason why the soldier and the woman were able to flee for so longordinary zombies, while agile and energetic, were not adept at moving around the village. However, after this prolonged escape, the soldier was still holding on, but the woman in the white coat was completely exhausted and could not muster any more strength. Xiao Xiao Zhang Take these things and leave by yourself! Hurry! The woman shoved her leather bag into the hands of the soldier called Xiao Zhang, and instantly slowed down. Zhang Lixin quickly turned to look at Meng Jie and realized that her face had turned pale. She was apparently exhausted. In fact, not only Meng Jie, but Zhang Lixin himself could not run much farther either. In the morning, he had joined the team to fight against the horde of zombies and this had already drained his energy. After their defeat, he fled with Dr. Meng Jie, and he was well aware of the hardships they had endured. Tears uncontrollably wet his eyes. Pulling back the bolt of the gun, Zhang Lixin stopped and shielded Meng Jie behind him. He was ready to face the horde head-on, prepared for a fight to the death. Meng Jies voice came from behind him. The data! Little Zhang, take the data and go No, Dr. Meng. My orders are to protect you, not this information! Tap tap tap. As he fired, Zhang Lixin said, Without Dr. Meng, this information is meaningless! The gunshots naturally attracted more zombies. Hearing the footsteps of zombies coming from all directions, Meng Jie finally squatted down, covered her face and wept, completely devoid of any desire to survive. Crack, crack, crack. The last shuttle of bullets was emptied, as if to indicate that the two of them were at a dead end. Just as Zhang Lixin took out his bayonet, preparing for a final struggle, a strange human cry suddenly sounded from above. Zhang Lixin looked up in a daze, and the first thing he saw was a pair of big feet in white sneakers and blue socks. A huge foot descended from the sky and landed perfectly on the head of the first zombie, accompanied by a crunch sound, instantly crushing its head. He stood in front of them. He was a young man in black casual outfit. He was in his early twenties, had big round eyes, exuding a righteous aura. Ah! Fight! The strange cry came from the young mans mouth again. He twisted his body and delivered a whip kick, smashing the head of the second zombie, instantly bursting it! The attacks were blocked, and the zombies were furious. However, although this man was strange, he had rich combat experience. Coupled with his physical fitness far surpassing the zombies, he quickly wiped out the zombies in front of him with a few punches and kicks. Follow me! He beckoned Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie with his finger, and led them out of the alley. They ran and fought along the way, taking several turns, until they arrived at a residential house. After closing the door, everything quieted down. Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie, after surviving a life-and-death situation, took deep breaths for a while before finally looking at the mysterious man.escaped death. Zhang Lixin stood up first and saluted the man. Thank you, sir, for your help! Otherwise, Dr. Meng and I would definitely die! I can accept it, but Dr. Mengs life cant be lost. Its the key to ending all of this! With that, he stepped forward again, took the mans rough hand, and shook it hard. On behalf of the country and the people, I thank you! The man felt a little embarrassed by the solemnity. No need to thank me, no need to thank me. I was just helping out when I saw injustice, and it was just a small effort By the way, my name is Wang Xiong, and this is my house. Its relatively safe. Would you like some water and food? Wang Xiongs attitude instantly lightened the atmosphere. Meng Jie looked at Wang Xiong curiously and suddenly said, How long have you been awakened? Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows and asked, Awakened? Whats that? Zhang Lixin glanced at Meng Jie and recalled Wang Xiongs performance just now. He abruptly changed the subject. Lets talk while we eat. The supplies in Wang Xiongs house were actually not abundant. But that didnt matter. With Wang Xiongs skills and physical abilities, acquiring supplies was much easier for him than for ordinary survivors. After cooking a few cups of instant noodles, the three of them ate hungrily. During the meal, the three of them exchanged their backgrounds. Zhang Lixin was a soldier belonging to the eastern war zone. Their troops were usually stationed in Nanxiang City. And Meng Jie was one of the top experts in the Third Biological Research Institute. A few days ago, the tower appeared and the black mist descended. The military quickly fetched Meng Jie from the Third Biological Research Institute in the suburbs and prepared to send her to a safe shelter near the city center. Unexpectedly, she suffered a heavy blow at Good Hope Village. The morning battle outside was the conflict between Zhang Lixins troops and the zombie horde, which ended in the defeat of Zhang Lixins troops. Doctor Meng is a leading figure in domestic biology. She has been researching these creatures since the appearance of the zombies. Now, we have a preliminary result. Unfortunately, the location of the Third Research Institute is indeed not good. There is a risk of being attacked by zombies. We wanted to bring Dr. Meng to the shelter, but As he spoke, Zhang Lixin looked troubled. But he did not make any direct requests; instead, he looked at Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong was 23 years old this year and had just graduated from university. He used to be a mixed martial arts athlete. According to him, he was just a little short of making it into the national team. Unfortunately, he had an accident halfway through and was cut off from mixed martial arts. After graduation, he rented a house and was preparing to find a job when the doomsday arrived As for my skills and techniques, they were all former mixed martial arts techniques. As for my body Well, on the night the tower appeared, I had a high fever for the entire night. When I woke up the next day, I was like this. Even my old injuries had healed. Speaking of this, Wang Xiong scratched his head in embarrassment, but Meng Jie interjected. Awakening, what you experienced is called awakening. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Awakening? What awakening? Hearing Meng Jies words, Wang Xiong was still confused. He listened as Meng Jie explained, The moment the tower appears, it will release a magical substance invisible to the naked eye. This substance will fuse into the air. Elderly and frail individuals who inhale this substance will turn into zombies. However, if an ordinary person inhales this substance, there is an extremely small chance that a beneficial physical evolution would occur in their bodywhich is what we call awakening. Professionals were indeed different. It was only the third day of the apocalypse, but Meng Jie had already grasped the origin of the zombies. But obviously, compared to the origin of zombies, Wang Xiong was more curious about Awakening. Facing Wang Xiongs curious gaze, Meng Jie smiled and said, We dont have much research on Awakened ones either. In fact, Mr. Wang, youre the third Awakened individual I know of. The first two are a military soldier and a shelter resident. Theyre currently in the shelter in the city center, but Ive never seen them. Hearing Meng Jie say that she had not done much research, Wang Xiong was a little disappointed. Unexpectedly, Meng Jie changed the topic. However, based on the blood samples of the two Awakened individuals, we discovered some interesting phenomena. Firstly, it can be confirmed that awakening should be random, although the probability is extremely low, ridiculously low, similar to winning the lottery. This is unrelated to physical fitness. The awakened individual from the military does indeed have a strong physique, but the other awakened is a weak and powerless woman. However, as long as one is awakened, one will no longer be afraid of being infected by zombies. Furthermore, when the Mystery Factor is combined with the human cells, it will stimulate the activity and strength of the cells. According to research, the better the original physical fitness, the stronger the power after awakening. Comparing the two awakened individuals from the shelter, the military awakened individuals physical strength surpasses the other awakened individual by a large margin. Wang Xiongs eyes lit up upon hearing this. How is that military awakened compared to me? In terms of physical fitness, Wang Xiong believed that he was not inferior to anyone. Zhang Lixin hesitated for a moment and replied vaguely, About the same. The two of you are quite formidable. I cant discern who is stronger. Meng Jie added, Lastly, according to the research at the shelter, it seems that there is further potential for the awakened ones. However, the current sample size is too small, and Im not sure how the awakened ones will develop. Becoming stronger was an instinct of living beings. In the apocalypse, actively seeking power becomes even more important. Hearing that the shelter was doing research in this area, Wang Xiongs eyes lit up. He rubbed his hands together and said somewhat embarrassedly. Look, do I have the right to enter that shelter you both mentioned? Zhang Lixin was slightly stunned, giving a strange look to Meng Jie, and quickly laughed it off. Of course you can. As long as youre a survivor and a Chinese national, youre qualified to enter the shelter. With that, Zhang Lixin sighed again. Its quite far. Its still more than 10 kilometers away. With a car, this distance was nothing. But without a car, with zombies everywhere on the road, these dozen kilometers become a bit difficult to handle. However, Wang Xiong patted his chest and said confidently. Im here, dont be afraid! Alright, Ill leave it to you, Brother Wang! Great! Shall we set off now? No hurry. Its already dark outside. We can leave tomorrow morning. Having witnessed the giant zombie himself, Lu Ming was not in a good mood. After dinner and a short rest, Lu Ming went to the second floor and relieved his stress by punching a sandbag. Lu Ming only stopped when his unarmed combat level had increased to Lv2 (3/200) and his strength and stamina had increased by 0.2 points. Wiping off his sweat, he went to the window of the reading area, and quietly looked outside through the observation hole. During the day, the sounds of gunfire from the military lured most of the zombies away from Good Hope Village. However, as the battle subsided, the residents in the village came out in search of food, attracting some of the zombies back with the noises they made. On the streets outside, illuminated by dim streetlights, many zombies could be seen loitering. However, Lu Ming had not seen any of those burly giant zombies again. He opened the [Record Book of the Black Mist Tower Apocalypse Events.]. While observing, Lu Ming began to write with his pen. [Something happened today, and I have blood on my hands, but this is only a necessary means of self-defense, and I dont regret it.] [And I discovered a terrifying situation today. I saw a two-meter-tall, muscular zombie among the horde. I will refer to it as a giant zombie.] The physique of a zombie was stronger than that of an ordinary person, and the physique of a giant zombie was clearly far beyond that of a normal personthis put some pressure on Lu Ming. [But if its a single giant zombie, it shouldnt pose too much trouble for me. Im worried about one thing That is, zombies have the potential to evolve.] Lu Ming still felt relatively confident about the safety of his home. However, all of this was based on the assumption that zombies would remain as zombies and nothing more. If, as depicted in some novels and movies, zombies were to evolve into three-meter tall beings with immense strength, carrying strange things like Gatling guns, then even the strongest houses would have no security. The pen paused. Lu Ming couldnt help but scratch his head. [Always safe to think about the worst-case scenario.] [If zombies can really evolve to that extent, what should I do then?] Lu Ming couldnt help but shiver at the thought that his home was no longer safe. On second thought, Lu Ming had a plan. Attribute system. This is my other guarantee besides my home! Giant zombies may be terrifying, but if I can increase my attributes to more than 10 times that of a giant zombie, then when it or they threaten my personal safety, I will definitely teach them a lesson! With this in mind, Lu Ming suddenly had a strong desire to become stronger. Closing the notebook, Lu Ming turned around and took the fire ax, metal bat, and dagger from the table. I need to train with long-range weapons, not only for the attributes but also for accuracy in shooting. As for unarmed combat. It seems that the priority of training has to be lowered a little. Engaging in hand-to-hand combat with zombies would be madness. Cold weapon combat was goodat least much better than unarmed combat! He earnestly swung the fire ax a few times, then switched to the baseball bat and dagger, swinging them for a while. Soon, there was feedback on his attributes panel. Cold Weapon Combat Lv1 (1/100): You have mastered the basics of cold weapons combat. Strength and stamina have increased by 0.1. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 7.5 Physique: 7.9 Agility: 8. Go on. For a while, the crackling sound of air in the room was incessant. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On Wednesday, the fourth day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Leg Training Day. He got out of bed and washed up. After confirming that there was no water, electricity, or gas outage, he began to enjoy his breakfast. A basin of noodles, three eggs, and a stack of small pickles. His appetite was much bigger than before the apocalypse. Lu Ming estimated that it might have doubled. But we have enough supplies for the time being. After reading for a while, he went to the second floor and began his morning workout. About two hours later, todays leg workout was finally over. Lying on the exercise mat, Lu Ming panted and gasped for breath heavily, his legs feeling sore and weak, as if he were on the brink of death. However, his mental state was surprisingly good! Its essential to train legs in fitness; otherwise, it will catch up with you sooner or later. The importance of leg training is self-evident. When I was studying, I knew that leg training was a major undertaking, the most important and painful part of fitness Now I kind of understand whats going on. When going downstairs, Lu Ming used his upper body strength to support and drag himself down the stairs. Bracing himself, he made a cup of protein powder and rested for a long time before opening his personal information panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 7.5 (8.2) . Physique: 7.9 (8.6) . Agility: 8 (8.7) . Fitness Lv2 (50/200). With the increase in attributes and skill proficiency, everything was perfect. Seeing that it was only about 9:30, Lu Ming took out his slingshot again and began to practice his slingshot proficiency. During the battle yesterday afternoon, Lu Ming realized the benefits of a slingshot. It was quiet, had small ammunition, was easy to reload, and was very lethal. It was more agile than bows and crossbows and had a wider range of applications. Bang. Bullseye, proficiency +2. Bang. Sixth ring, proficiency +1. The logic behind the increase in proficiency of the Lv. 2 slingshot is the same as the increase in Lv. 1. Therefore, with my current training conditions, I can continue to improve this skill! The time before lunch was spent shooting slingshots. This continued till his fingers went numb and his slingshot shooting proficiency successfully increased to Lv3! Slingshot Shooting Lv3 (0/300): You have acquired the basic shooting technique of the slingshot. Agility increased by 0.6 (+0.3) points. He hit another bullseye, and his proficiency increased by 2 points. This meant that the logic of increasing the proficiency of the slingshot remained unchanged! There was no need to shoot from long distances or hit moving targets. He could become stronger by maintaining his current training intensity. Lu Ming was very satisfied with this. He dragged his clumsy legs and made lunch. Three bowls of rice, a steamed bun, two pounds of boiled chicken breast, a portion of stir-fried vegetables, and half a portion of protein powder. His appetite was indeed much greater than before. He thought that it was normal. His physical fitness had increased crazily, so his consumption would naturally increase. Coupled with his high-intensity exercise every day, it would be strange if he did not eat much. After watching the video for a while, Lu Ming went to bed to rest. His lunch break started at 12 noon and lasted until 1:30 p.m. Opening his eyes, he checked his attribute panel and obtained all the attributes in the brackets. Another wonderful day! The joy of becoming stronger was the ultimate joy. Lu Ming was very satisfied with his current life. Just as he was feeling happy, Lu Ming suddenly thought of the giant zombie he had seen yesterday and his mood plummeted. He dragged his still clumsy legs to the second-floor reading area and opened the observation hole to look at the street. There was no sign of the giant zombie. Moreover, the few living zombies that were blocking his door had all run away for some reason. It had to be said that the existence of the giant corpse was like a stone pressing down on Lu Mings heart, making him feel unhappy. But at the moment, Lu Ming really could not think of a good solution. After sensing no danger (at least not with the naked eye), Lu Ming stopped paying attention to the outside world. After resting for a while, he prepared to continue farming slingshot shooting proficiency and cold weapons combat proficiency. Lu Ming was in a bad mood. Meng Jies mood was even worse! She was even more unhappy than Lu Ming. Her original plan was to go with Zhang Lixin and Wang Xiong to the shelter in the city center this morning. Zhang Lixin was a soldier and was very strong and fierce. And Wang Xiong was an Awakened individual, stronger and fiercer! In Meng Jies estimation, there was a 50% chance that this combination could safely send her and her research materials to the shelter. Unexpectedly, something went wrong early in the morning. In Wang Xiongs house, Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin looked solemn as they looked at the zombies wandering outside the window. Meng Jie stood behind the two of them and asked softly, Hows the situation? Wang Xiong shook his head. Not good Zhang Lixin added, Judging from the situation, we wont be able to leave the house today. This situation was a little strange. Everything was fine yesterday, but early this morning, Wang Xiong woke up to find about 10 zombies blocking the entrance of his house. This situation alone was not strange. Yesterday, there were few zombies in Good Hope Village because the zombies had been attracted by the military. However, as the survivors went out to find food and drink, there was a lot of commotion, and some of the zombies were lured back. It was not surprising that there would be more zombies today than yesterday. The strange thing was that these zombies seemed to have self-awareness. Even if there were noises not far away, they did not move. At most, there was a little commotion. They seemed to have targeted Wang Xiong, Zhang Lixin, and Meng Jie and were unwilling to leave at all. Ill take a look. Meng Jie squeezed past Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin and leaned against the window to observe quietly. A moment later, Meng Jie frowned and left the window, looking troubled. Wang Xiong immediately asked, So, Dr. Meng, have you figured out what went wrong? Meng Jie shook her head and then nodded. The zombies outside seem normal. I didnt notice anything unusual about them. Wang Xiong looked disappointed when Meng Jie continued, But I have a hypothesis. The strange actions of these zombies may be due to orders of higher-level zombies. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin were stunned. Order from higher-level zombies? Meng Jie nodded and said, Yes. As I mentioned yesterday, theoretically speaking, Awakeners do have the potential for further advancement. But dont forget that the Awakened are actually similar to that of zombiesboth originated from the mystery factor infection in the tower. However, one is malignant, and the other is benign. This also means that if the Awakened have the potential for further advancement, then the zombies also have the possibility of evolving again. In fact, this possibility is very high. Meng Jie spoke solemnly, but Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin broke out in cold sweat. The most ordinary zombies had the physical level of professional athletesin terms of attributes, their strength and agility were about 6 points. And if the zombies could evolve again, how terrifying would that be? At least, Zhang Lixin did not even dare to think about it. Wang Xiong pinched his chin and muttered solemnly. In other words, theres a high chance that were targeted by high-level zombies? Meng Jie nodded and contemplated. In fact, Im still considering another possibility. Theres something about the evolution of zombies and the Awakened, or their way to advance Speaking of this, Wang Xiong immediately became interested. What is the way? Meng Jie said softly, Let me make it clear first that everything Im about to say is just speculation. My guess is that since the zombies and the Awakened are both infected by the mystery factor infection, will the method of advancement also lie in the mystery factor? For now, well call the zombies failed infections, but research shows that even if the infection fails, the mystery factor will still be combined with the cells in the zombies body. And through a blood sample test of the Awakened, it was discovered that the cells in the body of the Awakened had also combined with the mystery factor. If a zombie or an Awakened wants to advance, the greatest possibility is to increase the degree of integration of the mystery factor with the cells in the body. Or to put it another way, theres a need to ingest more mystery factors At this point, Meng Jie paused. Hunting and plundering. Then Meng Jie said nothing more. There was no need for her to say anything elsethe meaning was clear. Wang Xiong looked at his hands in disbelief and couldnt help but mutter, So, Ive become monk Tang Sanzang? Outside Wang Xiongs house, directly opposite a street. A pair of pale eyes looked down at the other party through the window gap. This was the giant zombie that Lu Ming had seen with his own eyes. Following its instincts, the giant zombie arrived and led its subordinates to surround Wang Xiongs house. Because it could feel it. There was a feast in that house. A feast that was far more delicious and nutritious than ordinary people. But it was in no hurry. This was because a sumptuous meal corresponded to a difficult hunt. It had a feeling that it and its dozens of lackeys might not be a match for that feast in the restricted environment. But it didnt matter. The last thing it lacked was patience. In just one night, the giant zombie had already worked out a set of hunting techniques. Besieged. They waited for their prey to weaken or take the initiative to walk into the encirclement. Then a sneak attack. Gulp. Gulp. The sound came from his stomach. This represented hunger. However, the giant zombies eyes became deeper. It was like the calm before a storm. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Ming realized something else. After obtaining the attribute system, his recovery ability had greatly increased. According to the online information, within one to three days after leg exercises, there would be significant side effects. That was why almost all fitness plans schedule rest days after leg day.However, after his lunch break, Lu Ming felt quite full. Not only had his three-dimensional vision improved, but his fatigue and soreness were also almost gone. However, after the lunch break, Lu Ming felt quite energetic. Not only did his three-dimensional enhancement increase, but his fatigue and soreness were also almost gone. This was obviously not a normal physiological phenomenon. It could only be explained by the special attributes of the attribute panel. After farming his attributes and fitness skill proficiency in the morning, Lu Ming was ready to focus on slingshot shooting and cold weapon combat in the afternoon. Soon, the entire afternoon passed in cultivation. Slingshot shooting went from Lv3 (2/300) to Lv4 (5/400), and agility increased by an additional 0.4 points. The training difficulty temporarily remained unchanged, still at 10th rings 2 points and 1 point for the on-target shots. There was room for further improvement. Cold Weapon Combat Lv1 (86/100), upgraded to Lv3 (10/300), Strength and Stamina increased by 0.5 points. The magnitude of improvement was considerable, demonstrating Lumings hard work during the afternoon. In the evening, as he started cooking, Luming decided to observe the state of the zombies on the street using the observation hole, instead of reading books or watching videos. The appearance of the giant zombies basically proved the possibility of evolution for zombies. The safe house, which was supposed to be foolproof, might no longer be safe in the future, causing unease in Lu Mings heart. Therefore, the surveillance of the outside world should also be on the agenda from now on. I have to observe the potential occurrence of danger at all times, preferably eliminating the danger at its source. But with his current physical fitness, Lu Ming felt that it was not secure enough. He had to persevere! The evening passed by punching the sandbag. Hand-to-hand combat from Lv2 (3/200) to Lv2 (75/200) At nine oclock in the evening, after checking the supplies, Lu Ming went to bed to rest. He closed his eyes and opened them again, and it was already morning. Today is Day 5 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday, a rest day. Although its a rest day, my attributes have to be maxed out, and my fitness skill proficiency must also be increased to the maximum. Although there was no conclusive evidence, I was very certain that the giant zombie I had seen the day before yesterday must be an evolved zombie! Yes, I firmly believe that zombies could evolve. Although I have confidence in the defense of my home, it was unknown if steel and concrete could withstand zombies or even more terrifying evolved zombies. I have to make a second preparationthat is, to maximize the use of my attribute panel and become stronger as soon as possible! First, set a small goal: 100 points in three-dimensional attributes. This way, I might have the confidence to go out and face the zombies or even the giant zombies, head-on. Physical status on the fifth day of the Apocalypse calendar. Strength: 10.1 Physique: 10.6 Agility: 10.8 Fitness Lv2 (100/200). Slingshot Shooting Lv5 (48/500). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (5/200). Archery Lv2 (33/200) Hand-to-hand Combat Lv3 (64/300). Cold Weapon Combat Lv4 (85/400). Day 6 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday, Chest Workout Day. Nothing happened today. At least the zombies on the street didnt move, and we didnt find the giant zombies we saw previously. If theres anything worth recording, it should be my appetite. After my afternoon nap yesterday, my three-dimensional vision was past tentwice that of a normal adult male. Correspondingly, my appetite has also increased by two times or even more than that of an ordinary male adult. Theres bad news. Almost all the fresh goods at home have been eaten. In the future, if I want to replenish my protein, I might need to rely on frozen goods But the reserves of frozen goods wont last long in the face of my explosive appetite. I still have protein powder, but overall, the first stage of the food crisis has arrived. Note: Stage 1 Food Crisis: Insufficient fresh stock. Stage 2 Food Crisis: Insufficient frozen goods. Stage 3 Food Crisis: More than half of the canned food has been consumed. Last Stage Food Crisis: There are only three days of rations left. Physical Status on Day 6 of the Apocalypse Calendar. Strength: 10.8 Physique: 11.3 Agility: 12.1 Fitness Lv2 (150/200). Slingshot Lv6 (32/600). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (5/200). Archery Lv2 (33/200) Hand-to-hand Combat Lv3 (85/300). Cold Weapon Combat Lv4 (315/400). The good news is that slingshot shooting has been upgraded to Level 6, but the rate of proficiency gain has not changed. Ive been feeling a sense of urgency in the past few days. I think I should try my best to elevate slingshot shooting to a higher level. Day 7 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Saturday, Back-Workout Day. Nothing happened today. Physical status on Day 7 of the Apocalypse Calendar. (Omitted) Day 8 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Sunday, Leg Workout Day. Nothing happened today. The record is written in the evening, marking a whole week since the arrival of the apocalypse. This is worth commemorating. Im feeling pretty good, well-fed, and my daily life is fulfilling and interesting. Body status record for the Eighth day of the Apocalypse Calendar. (Omitted) Day 9 of the Apocalypse Calendar. 10 a.m. After farming the attributes for today, Lu Ming opened the attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 13.1 (13.9) . Physique: 13.6 (14.4) . Agility: 13.9 (14.7) . Fitness Lv3 (50/300). Slingshot Lv7 (152/700). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (5/200). Archery Lv3 (108/200) Hand-to-hand Combat Lv4 (12/400). Cold Weapon Combat Lv6 (33/600). While admiring his attributes, Lu Ming observed the outside world through the observation hole. Unlike the calm days before, there were some peculiar behaviors among the zombies on the streets today. From early in the morning, the zombies on the street in front of his house seemed to have been summoned by something. Even though there was no sound, they spontaneously began moving slowly toward Good Hope Village. Lu Ming was acutely aware that something seemed to have happened in the village, but it was too far away for him to observe. All he could do was quietly watch through the observation hole at home and wait patiently. The unusual behavior of the horde of zombies was related to the trio of giant zombies and Wang Xiong. Five days ago, Wang Xiong and the other two were trapped in their home by the horde of zombies. Lu Ming analyzed the situation but it was only an analysis without solid evidence. After discussion, the three of them decided to wait at home for the time being to see if the zombies would disperse on their own. The results were obvious. On the first day, the zombies did not move, and the three of them did not move. On the second day, the zombies remained still, and the three of them did not move. On the third day, the zombies did not move, and the three of them still did not move The situation has changed today. The horde of zombies remained still, but the three of them had no choice but to take action. Because they ran out of food. The stronger their bodies, the more energy they would consume. This was the law! Just like how Lu Mings appetite had increased, Wang Xiongs appetite had also soared after becoming Awakened. There was not much food reserve in his family to begin with. After being trapped by the horde of zombies for several days and facing the prospect of starving, Wang Xiong decided not to wait any longer. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios I have to kill my way out. It doesnt matter if Im looking for food or running out of Good Hope Village. In short, I cant stay at home anymore. After eating the last piece of candy in the house, Wang Xiong said. These words made Meng Jie and Zhang Lixin nod. Two days ago, there was already insufficient food at home. Therefore, Meng Jie and Zhang Lixin decided that the two of them should eat less and Wang Xiong should eat more to protect Wang Xiongs combat strength. Hoping that they would be in luck, they waited for another two days until the food was completely consumed. The three of them agreed that staying at home would only lead to a dead end. If they went out and fought, they might have a chance of breaking through. This decision was not too late. This was because Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin were still quite energetic and were not affected by hunger. But if he waited any longer, the situation would definitely get worse. So, what should we choose? Wang Xiong looked at Meng Jie, who was the oldest, and prepared to hear the elders opinion. Should we go find food, or should we leave Good Hope Village and run to the shelter in the city center? Meng Jie thought for a moment and expressed her opinion. Run out of Good Hope Village. The current situation has become clear. We are likely targeted by high-level zombies. Theres no point in staying here and maintaining the status quo. Running out of Good Hope Village, and even finding an opportunity to kill that high-level zombie, is the best choice for us. Zhang Lixin added, Ive also planned the escape route. Lets set off from home and take Bright Street. Then well go to the village entrance where the army and the zombies fought previously. Wang Xiong did not quite understand this route. There should be more zombies over there, right? It might be more, or there might not be. The battle has been going on for almost five days, and the zombies have most likely dispersed. Besides,there are weapons and vehicles left behind by us in that area. After finding the weapons and military vehicles, the route ahead will be much easier. Zhang Lixin paused for a moment and continued, After consideration, I think going to the battlefield is the most reasonable choice. The journey of more than 10 kilometers filled with zombies would be extremely dangerous without a vehicle. Due to the strength of the zombies, ordinary cars wouldnt do; only military vehicles with strong resistance could provide the necessary protection for the three of them. Wang Xiong clapped his hands. Then lets do that! Wang Xiong put on his protective gear. Meng Jie hugged her briefcase tightly. Zhang Lixin took out his army shank. The three of them, Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin, with Meng Jie sandwiched in between, stood in a line in front of the door. He took a deep breath and braced himself. With a bang, Wang Xiong suddenly opened the door! Outside, more than a dozen zombies turned around at the same time when they heard the sound. Their grayish-white eyes were fixed on the source of the sound. Before they could roar, Wang Xiongs fists and feet had already smashed down like a storm. If its physical fitness was fully digitized, the three-dimensional attributes of an ordinary zombie were about 6 points. Then a powerful Awakened person like Wang Xiong could reach 10-12 in three-dimensional attributes! It was almost twice the difference. This was not a case of two zombies equal to one Wang Xiong. The difference in combat strength brought about by two times the difference in physical attributes was shocking! His punches and kicks caused the wind to howl. Wang Xiong could crack the zombies head open with a whip kick and send it flying three meters away. Even if he got close, Wang Xiong could smash the zombies head or snap its neck violently. In addition, he was not afraid of the zombie virus, and his combat style was unrestrained. In the confined street environment of the city village, Wang Xiong was like a bulldozer, sweeping away all the zombies in his way! On the upper floor opposite Wang Xiongs house. The giant zombie, who had witnessed all this, remained calm. As it had expected, it would not be easy to hunt this prey. If it were a one-on-one battle, the giant zombie would probably not be Wang Xiongs match. But hunting was not a one-on-one battle. The greatest advantage of a giant zombie was that its level was above ordinary zombies! This allowed the giant zombie to mobilize ordinary zombies and direct their movements harshly, albeit only 20 zombies each time. However, it was indeed suitable to use these cannon fodder to exhaust the preys physical fitness. Watching Wang Xiong killing rampantly below, the giant zombie let out a low cry that humans could not hear. Therefore, as the number of zombies under him decreased, an equal number of zombies were inspired by the giant zombie and ran towards it. Moreover, Wang Xiong had caused quite a commotion and attracted more zombies that were not controlled by the giant zombie. The giant zombie growled. It seemed to have seen the end of the hunt. As the saying went, There is no turning back. Wang Xiong and the other two naturally understood that once they went out, there was almost no possibility of returning home. The zombies kept coming. Wang Xiong was under a lot of pressure, but his rich experience made him good at controlling his physical strength. He could still hold on for a short period of time. What was even more worth mentioning was that Wang Xiong seemed to be born to fight. After seeing blood, not only did he not get carried away, but he also became even calmer. He used the terrain to drag down the zombies. In just 10 minutes, weighed down by two burdens, he killed his way out of two streets. After entering a house through a hidden back door and resting for a moment, Wang Xiong led Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie out of the front door and continued his killing spree. Soon, the three of them were getting closer and closer to the previous battlefield. However, just as the giant zombie had underestimated Wang Xiongs combat strength, Wang Xiong had also underestimated the difficulty of this escape. As they approached the village entrance, the terrain became simpler, with more open space. The simple and open terrain not only meant that he would be subjected to more attacks at the same time, but it also meant that it would be more difficult to protect Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie. The increase in the intensity of the battle also depleted his stamina greatly. About 10 minutes later. At the intersection just two streets away from his destination, Wang Xiong finally couldnt hold on anymore His clothes had been torn to shreds, and there were seven or eight shallow bite marks on his strong body. Blood flowed down his body and mixed with his sweat. Zhang Lixin was also panting as he shielded Meng Jie behind him. The three of them took cover behind a wall and two large trash bins, their gaze fixed on the horde of zombies, tinged with a hint of despair. Just as Wang Xiong mustered all his strength and kicked a zombie to death in the head, a thunderous roar suddenly came from a distance. Hearing this sound, the zombies instantly became restless. Then they unexpectedly stopped attacking and slowly retreated. As expected! Meng Jie lowered her voice and said. Wang Xiong nodded slightly and looked in the direction of the roar. A two-meter-tall zombie with a shiny head and bulging muscles walked over like a general. It pushed through the zombies in front of it and stopped five meters in front of Wang Xiong and the others. It locked eyes with Wang Xiong. The giant zombies pale eyes were full of violence, hunger, and joy. There was only calmness in Wang Xiongs eyes. The main character has appeared As he muttered, a new power was ignited in his body! Thats right, the weakness just now was just an illusion. Since Wang Xiong had already realized that there were higher-level zombies behind the horde, how could he waste all his strength on cannon fodder? However, to the surprise of Wang Xiong and his two companions Upon seeing Wang Xiongs expression, the giant zombie immediately took two steps back. The giant zombie growled, and the roars of the horde of zombies instantly resounded. They swarmed towards Wang Xiong and launched a second assault! Wang Xiongs face stiffened. What the f*ck He really did not expect that, even after he had put on such a pathetic act, the giant zombie would still be able to stabilize the situation. This stabilization directly crushed the survival hopes of Wang Xiong and his companions. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The zombie wave surged forward. Wang Xiong and the other two relied on the terrain to resist, but there was no hope of breaking out. The giant zombie stood at the back, like a general leading troops to war. It raised its head proudly, as if it was saying, Do you think your little tricks can fool me?! Coincidentally, this battle between the zombies and the survivors was happening not far from Lu Mings home Lu Ming, who was peeking through the observation hole, witnessed everything from beginning to end. It was impossible for him to have any thoughts of saving the people. There were so many zombies outside. He was just an ordinary civilian. If he went out to save them, wouldnt he be putting himself in danger? You know that I dont have that ability, right? All Lu Ming could do was to take a good look, observe the zombies and that giant zombie, and learn from the deaths of Wang Xiong and the others. The focus of his observation was on the giant zombie. Ordinary undead could not pose any threat to his house; reinforced concrete was an impenetrable barrier for them. However, Lu Ming did not know the power of the giant zombie, nor did he know if the reinforced concrete could stop it. It stood two meters tall. Solid muscles. A shiny bald head. Pale eyeballs It looks incredibly strong! Its an existence I cant provoke! Making this deduction in his mind, Lu Ming took another look and suddenly noticed that the giant zombies pale eyes were staring at him from afar. Lu Ming broke out in cold sweat. As a superior evolutionary zombie, the giant zombie possessed several additional abilities. First, a stronger body. Second, the ability to command the horde of zombies. And third, a sharper sense. Ordinary zombies had powerful hearing, but weak sense of smell and vision. The giant zombies were slightly better, as it not only had enhanced hearing but also possessed the same sense of smell and vision as normal humans. More importantly, the giant zombie seemed to have the ability to locate awakened individuals and even living peopleit could easily determine where there was prey, and even the number of prey. The moment Lu Ming peeked through the window, the giant zombie acutely sensed Lu Mings presence. It looked ferociously in Lu Mings direction, catching a glimpse of his pale face. With a loud snort, the giant zombie cracked a malicious smile and greeted Lu Ming from afar. Dont be anxious. After I finish the feast, youll be my after-dinner dessert! That was what the giant zombie wanted to say. The flesh and blood of an Awakened was definitely the most nourishing, but ordinary people also had some value. The giant zombie sensed that the survivor in that house was an ordinary person. Although the house he lived in was a little bigger and looked a little sturdier, the giant zombie firmly believed that the house could not stop him. Roar! Roaring angrily at Lu Ming, the giant zombie bared its teeth at him, as if it was declaring its ownership over Lu Ming! Oh no! That was the first thought in Lu Mings mind. Its targeting me. It wants to eat me. Zombies feeding on humans was a normal phenomenon in the apocalypse. There was nothing strange about it. However, if he became the prey, he would definitely not feel good. Lu Ming felt terrible now. He felt so uncomfortable that his entire body itched and he was fidgety and restless! It saw me. It must have seen me. It wants to eat me. When it finishes eating the three survivors, the next step is to come for me Im going to be eaten. His heartbeat gradually accelerated. But soon, Lu Ming calmed down. He was not sure if his house could withstand that formidable giant zombie. But he was certain that he could not continue to sit and wait for death! He took deep breaths,and his expression gradually turned fierce. Picking up the slingshot and steel balls on the table, Lu Ming quickly opened the iron grilles and half of the window! The air outside, mixed with the smell of blood and decay, surged into the house. It made Lu Mings heart calm down a little. Seeing that the giant zombie had already turned its gaze to Wang Xiong and the other two, Lu Ming gripped the slingshot tightly, loaded it and pulled it back. He aimed at the giant zombies head. You want to eat me! Ill kill you first! Lu Mings slingshot was made of titanium alloy, the rubber band was made of four rubber tubes, and the ammunition was 9mm steel balls. This kind of configured slingshot was after a miracle through great strength! Unlike crossbows, the lethality of a slingshot depended mostly on the users strength Was Lu Ming strong? Clearly, he was! Can the slingshot withstand the force? Barely. With the enhancement of slingshot shooting Lv. 7, Lu Mings accuracy was also guaranteed. He instantly pulled the bowstring to its maximum. Lu Ming could even faintly hear the creaking sound coming from the slingshot. With a focused gaze and steady breath, he aimed at the shiny forehead of the giant zombie. In the next second, there was a loud bang. The 9mm steel ball was fired from the slingshot, even creating blurry ripples in the air. Just a loud thud. The skull of the giant zombie was instantly torn open, revealing grayish-white brain tissue. The giant zombie was stunned. In fact, its attention was not on Lu Ming at all. A coward and an ordinary person, what kind of trouble could he cause? Its attention was entirely focused on Wang Xiong. Just as it decided to join the battle and deliver the final blow to Wang Xiong, a cold breeze suddenly surged into its mindin the truest sense. Looking around in confusion, the giant zombie felt as if something was missing from its head. The giant zombie reached out to touch its scalp, but it only felt something soft and squishy. Its brain gradually became heavy. Its body gradually went limp. At this moment, the giant zombie still had not realized what was wrong with itself. Until there was a shrill sound of air being torn apart. From the corner of its eye, it saw a cold glint in the house he had seen earlier. Then there was a snap. Two fingers broke off and flew far away. Sticky grayish-white stuff splattered all over the giant zombies face. A round, pale eyeball detached from its face and fell at its feet. Summoning the last bit of strength, it looked towards that house. And there, on the second floor of the house, the window was wide open. A young man with a fierce expression raised his slingshot and shot out a third steel ball. Pa! Headshot! This attack completely smashed the giant zombies head. Even until its dying moments, the giant zombie remained bewildered. However, if it were given another chance to start over, the giant zombie would surely give himself a piece of advice. Dont look at that house! Why are you looking at him for no reason? Lu Ming, who ended the giant zombie with three shots, was panting heavily. He looked at the street. He realized that the death of the giant zombie did not cause much disturbance to the horde of zombies. The lowest-ranked zombie had no intelligence or consciousness. Even when their leader died, they still followed their instincts, rushing forward in succession towards living beings, seeking only a fresh blood meal. Taking a deep breath to ease the tension in his heart, Lu Ming looked at the horde of zombies on the street with a ruthless gaze! Zombies will evolve! Since a giant zombie can appear, a second and third one can as well! Zombies are too dangerous, truly too dangerous. He reloaded and pulled the pin. He aimed at an ordinary zombie. Pa! He shot it in the head. Im not killing zombies. Im killing future giant zombies. They threaten my life. So all of them must die!! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Slingshot shooting proficiency +3. Slingshot shooting proficiency +4. Steel balls were shot out one after another, and the ammunition bag by the table was getting emptier. Correspondingly, his slingshot shooting proficiency was also improving rapidly. With Wang Xiong as the frontal attraction, Lu Ming had a good time with his shooting. Of course, it did not matter whether it was satisfying or not. What mattered was that Lu Ming believed that eliminating one more zombie now would mean facing one less giant zombie or even more terrifying existence in the future. It was all for survival. Even if there was a risk of being bitten to death by a zombie climbing up to the second floor, Lu Ming believed it was worth it. (Wang Xiong: Brother, youre taking too much risk) Soon, dozens of zombies besieging Wang Xiong and the others were all killed, giving Wang Xiong a moment to catch his breath. However, the commotion attracted other zombies. Just as Wang Xiong was contemplating whether to retreat, he saw that as soon as the zombies appeared, they were killed one by one, falling down one after another. Although he had long realized that someone was helping him, it was only at this moment that Wang Xiong had the opportunity to look for the location of the helper. Lu Mings house was very conspicuous, and Wang Xiong spotted it at a glance. Lets go over there! When faced with danger, people instinctively gather together and seek a safe place. Therefore, Wang Xiong immediately ran towards Lu Mings house with Meng Jie and Zhang Lixin. As they approached Lu Mings house, a steel ball struck the ground near Wang Xiongs feet. Stay away from me. This is private territory. Approaching is strictly prohibited! Lu Mings voice reached the ears of Wang Xiong and his companions, causing them to exchange glances. Considering that it was not the right time for a conversation, Wang Xiong could only bring Meng Jie and Zhang Lixin to hide in a small building across from Lu Mings house. The sound produced by the slingshot was actually not loud. Without Wang Xiong attracting the attention of the monsters, the noise gradually subsided, and fewer and fewer zombies were attracted. Around lunchtime, there was nothing to see on the street apart from the corpses of the zombies. After closing the window and pulling down the iron plate, Lu Ming observed for another five minutes. Once he was sure that the situation was resolved, he flexed his wrists and began to prepare lunch. No sooner had lunch been prepared than the doorbell rang. Coming to the front door and turning on the electronic screen, Lu Ming saw Wang Xiong and his companions. Whats the matter? The voice reached the ears of Wang Xiong and his companions, and Meng Jie, who was standing at the front, gave a friendly smile. Thank you sir, for your help just now. Meng Jie, with a friendly face, was the oldest and wisest among the three. He was best suited for dealing with such matters. Youre welcome. Lu Ming said with a buzzing voice, then added, If theres nothing else, I have to take my lunch. Goodbye. Meng Jie: ? Wait a moment, sir. Is there anything else? Well, we dont have much food I dont have food! Meng Jie didnt mind their failed attempt to ask for food. She continued, And theres another matter. We are affiliated with the military here, and we have a challenging mission. We wanted to ask if you could join us. Inside the room, Lu Ming rolled his eyes. Why is there always someone trying to trick me into going out? My home is so safe, and yet you still want to fool me into going out with you to wander the world? Dream on! Lu Ming could not be bothered with them. He said goodbye and then ignored them completely. After ringing the doorbell three more times, there was no reply. Meng Jie finally realized that the deal would not go through. Disappointment was inevitable. This was because Meng Jie reckoned that the owner of this house was probably also an Awakened and was worth roping in. But if Lu Ming was unwilling, there was nothing they could do After all, they were official personnel, not robbers. They could not force him. She turned to look at her two teammates and shook her head. Lets go. Lu Mings lunch consisted of boiled chicken breast, rice, and canned pickles. After eating and tidying up, he went to bed. In another house, Wang Xiong and the other two found some packaged food. After eating, they were half-full. Then they began to discuss intensely. That guy must be an Awakened person! And he even had experience with slingshots before the apocalypse. Hes really accurate at slingshots and hes really strong. Wang Xiong sighed with admiration, showing a sense of camaraderie with a fellow hero. Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie were a bit puzzled by Lu Ming. Why do I feel that he is a little strange Sister Meng, actually, I also have the same feeling. Wang Xiong waved his hand dismissively, Theres nothing strange about it. Perhaps Sister Meng, youre older and dont understand the way young people think. Most of us young people like to stay at home and mind our own business. When they are happily minding their own business at home, we come knocking on their door, expecting them to join us. It would be strange if they were accommodating. Meng Jie smiled and nodded. But one thing is certain. That child should be a good child. Otherwise, he wouldnt have helped us this morning. Wang Xiong: Hes definitely a good guy, no doubt about it. They chatted as they ate. Soon, the conversation smoothly transitioned from Lu Ming to the upcoming action plan. Meng Jie suggested, Lets take a nap here, and once were rested, well find a car and weapons. Is that okay? Zhang Lixin and Wang Xiong nodded in unison, No problem. After lunch break, he felt refreshed with all attributes fully restored. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 13.9 Physique: 14.4 Agility: 14.7 What was worth mentioning was that because he had a good time shooting in the morning, Lu Mings proficiency in slingshot shooting skyrocketed, reaching level 7 (564/700). Based on his past experience, it would not take long for his slingshot shooting to reach Level 8. But that was not the top priority. The top priority was to observe the situation outside. Ever since the giant zombie appeared, Lu Mings survival strategy had changed. His home, which he had thought would be foolproof, was at risk of high-level zombies breaking in. This forced Lu Ming to divert his energy to proactively investigate the external risks and play safe. Up on the second floor, Lu Ming opened the observation hole and saw the man who had shown off his skills in the morning sneaking out quietly, heading toward the village entrance. The other woman and the man in military uniform remained in the house. Lu Ming had no view on this. The house was Lu Mings fortress, but others were not Lu Mings fortress. If others wanted to go to someone elses house and treat it as a safe house, that was fine. Lu Ming could not even control what they did outside. After all, it was illegal to forcefully restrict the movement of others. As a law-abiding young man, Lu Ming would definitely not engage in illegal activities even in the apocalypse. He waited for about five more minutes. Suddenly, from a distance, came the rumbling sound of footsteps. Lu Ming focused his gaze and saw Wang Xiong leading the way, sprinting over, with nearly a hundred zombies following closely behind him, rumbling like a train. Wang Xiong also had sharp eyes. From afar, he saw Lu Ming peeping through the window. He quickly waved at Lu Ming. Brother, lend me a hand! Help me out! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After weighing whether to help or not, Lu Ming decided to open the window halfway. Hundreds of zombies had already surrounded the city. This problem had to be resolved. Of course, he also thought about the capable man who might be intentionally using him, but that thought quickly passed and Lu Ming dismissed it. The fact that Wang Xiong could attract so many zombies in such a short time indicated that these zombies were nearby. And for Lu Ming, any nearby zombies posed a potential threat, so it was convenient to lure them and deal with them all at once! Furthermore, Wang Xiong was a free individual, and Lu Ming had no means or demands to restrict his actions. He set up a safe house near Lu Mings house. For this, Lu Ming could not control. When he went out to do things, Lu Ming could not interfere either. Even if he provoked the zombies and ran back to his safe house, it was reasonable, and Lu Ming had no say in it. What Lu Ming could and must do was to eliminate all the zombies in the vicinity of his home while ensuring his own safety. Now, for every zombie I kill, I will have one less giant zombie to face in the future! There was nothing wrong with that! Bang. The sound of the slingshot sounded rhythmically, and Wang Xiong cooperated with Lu Ming, luring the zombies towards the makeshift shelter made of a wall and trash cans from the morning. Wang Xiong shouted from time to time, attracting the full attention of the zombies, greatly ensuring Lu Mings safety. Seeing that Wang Xiong was so sensible, Lu Ming couldnt help but nod. This young man didnt seem to have any ill intentions. Then there was no need to activate the self-defense program. Wang Xiong was Awakened. His physique was about twice that of an ordinary zombie, and he had ample combat experience. There was no issue with Lu Mings attributes. What was terrifying was his slingshot shooting skill at Lv7 gave Lu Ming an extremely formidable long-range lethality. The two cooperated with each other, with Wang Xiong acting as a shield and Lu Ming dealing damage. In less than an hour, the large wave of zombies was completely wiped out. Wang Xiong panted heavily, showing signs of exhaustion, and Lu Ming felt his wrists sore and swollen. However, the good news was that his slingshot shooting skill had increased to Lv8 (98/700). Not only did his handling feel much better, but his agility attribute had also increased by 0.8! Good job, brother! When Wang Xiong arrived at the ground floor of Lu Mings house, he gave a thumbs-up to Lu Ming on the second floor. However, Lu Ming closed the window, pulled down the iron gate, and completely ignored him. A slight freeze appeared on Wang Xiongs face, but soon he reassured himself, saying, Looks like hes a reclusive person. After muttering, he added, But hes a good person, a really good person. He turned around and returned to his own safe house. Heres the situation. The zombies on the other side of the battlefield have dispersed, but not completely. Theres a dense crowd of zombies left over there, and I cant give you an exact number. Once the number exceeded a thousand, it became difficult to estimate the exact count. However, Meng Jie and Zhang Lixin understood what Wang Xiong meant. It meant that they were still far away from the vehicle and weapons, and there was a significant and even insurmountable threshold. The zombies they killed today were merely a drop in the bucket compared to the horde outside. They thought that dealing with the giant zombie meant an unobstructed path, but who knew that the giant zombie was just the beginning While eating, Wang Xiong said, Thats how things are. Even with the help of Slingshot Brother, its difficult to deal with so many zombies in a short time. And if I go to attract the zombies, its indeed dangerous and we must consider the possibility of accidents. Regarding this matter, Meng Jie could not offer a good opinion, and Zhang Lixin, a military officer, furrowed his brow upon hearing it. After the Tower appeared, all communications were cut off, and the location system did not work anymore. Even the walkie-talkies and military radios were useless The shelter must have known that our team is in trouble, but theres no communication channel. Im not so sure if theyll send support. Even if they wanted to provide support, they had to know the place Wang Xiong took a big gulp of instant noodle soup, wiped his mouth, and said, Thats why I have an idea. Lets settle down here for now and take it slow. After we deal with the zombie horde and acquire the military vehicles and weapons, then we can discuss our plans in detail. After all, there are two Awakened individuals here, the Slingshot brother and I. Although the Slingshot brother doesnt like to communicate much, hes a good person and very reliable. The security here is still guaranteed. When they heard the words a good person and very reliable, both Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie nodded in agreement. Upon careful consideration, the two had to agree with Wang Xiongs proposal. Survival should be the top priority. Even if we want to complete the mission, we must first ensure our own survival. It was past three oclock that afternoon. Just as Lu Ming was finishing his practice of cold weapon combat proficiency, he heard the doorbell ring again. He went to the door, opened the electronic screen, and saw a face full of righteousness. Whats the matter? Upon hearing Lu Mings voice from the intercom, Wang Xiong smiled and said, Nothing special, just wanted to say hello to my buddy. Weve decided to stay nearby for the time being. From now on, were neighbors, so lets take care of each other. Lu Ming said, Suit yourself. Neighbors or not, it was nothing important to Lu Ming. But these people coming to his door two or three times a day was starting to annoy him. By the way, brother, whats your name? Lu Ming. My name is Wang Xiong. and these are my two companions. The soldier is Zhang Lixin, and the female doctor is Meng Jie. Oh~~ After Lu Ming finished speaking, there was a beeping sound. It was Lu Ming who intentionally hung up the doorbell This time, Wang Xiong was completely sure. Brother Lu Ming is indeed someone who enjoys his privacy He pressed the doorbell again. What are you doing now? This time, Lu Mings voice was filled with anger. He didnt care where Wang Xiong and his group lived, as long as they didnt stay in his house. But what did they mean by coming several times a day?! Wang Xiong grinned and said, Theres something else. With that, he raised his right hand and Lu Ming noticed that Wang Xiong was holding a small bag in his right hand. Slingshot ammunition. When we were cleaning the streets earlier, we recovered a portion of the steel balls. I will leave them at your door, so you can pick them up later. And I just found a simple lathe nearby. Brother Zhang said that he could use it to produce more ammunition for you. Ill bring it to you when Brother Zhang is done. Lu Ming was silent for a long time before saying slowly, Thank you. Ammunition was indeed important. After all, this thing was a consumable item that would eventually run out. While Wang Xiongs ability to make ammunition did not completely solve Lu Mings urgent need, it did provide him with some convenience. Well, I wont disturb you, bro. With that, Wang Xiong left. Lu Ming quietly opened the door and grabbed the bag of ammunition once he was sure that Wang Xiong had gone far enough. He then went up to the second floor and opened the observation window to look out onto the street. He saw Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin moving the bodies of the zombies one by one to a more distant location. This made Lu Ming nod slightly. He had always respected sanitation workers. After all, who would not want a clean and bright street in front of their own home? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Even though Wang Xiong was an Awakened, it still took him and Zhang Lixin a few hours to clear the bodies of the zombies on the street. After finishing the task, it was already late in the day. When he returned home, he found that Meng Jie had already brought the corpse of the giant zombie back to the house. The foul rotten smell filled the entire house and made Wang Xiong frown. However, Meng Jie said to Wang Xiong excitedly, This is excellent research material. Perhaps I can find the secret of the growth of an Awakened from this zombie. Hearing the words growth of an Awakened, Wang Xiong seemed to have been triggered and became interested. Circling the giant zombie a few times, Wang Xiong disregarded the stench and just chuckled, saying, Meng Jie, youre amazing! Meng Jie waved her hand, saying, Its nothing impressive. This is what I do Its just that we have too few experimental equipment here. I cant conduct many experiments. But there was nothing they could do about it. After a brief chat, Wang Xiong pulled Zhang Lixin along to find food and waterthis time, they did not knock on Lu Mings door. The night passed uneventfully. On Tuesday, the tenth day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Back-Training Day. He got out of bed, washed up, cooked, ate, and peeped through the window. Coincidentally, Lu Ming saw Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin leaving the house. Wang Xiongs sharp eyes saw Lu Ming and he greeted him with a smile. Lu Ming nodded in response. For the sake of ammunition. After watching Wang Xiong and the other walk far away, Lu Ming closed the observation window and began his training for the day. An hour and a half of fitness training. Lu Mings attributes became: Strength: 13.9 (14.7) . Physique: 14.4 (15.2) . Agility: 15.5 (16.3) . Fitness Lv3 (100/300). After a cup of protein shake and the feeling of sweat, Lu Ming nodded in satisfaction. He suddenly thought of something and went to the observation window to look out. Soon, Lu Ming closed the observation window in disappointment. Its a pity that Wang Xiong didnt lure the monsters today. There was a significant difference in the skill proficiency gained from fighting zombies versus shooting at targets. After yesterdays battle, Lu Ming realized that it was not too dangerous to crouch on the second floor and fight zombies with the cooperation of someone. Thinking that if Wang Xiong could still lure the monsters today, Lu Ming would reluctantly cooperate with him. However, he was a little disappointed. Picking up the bow and arrow from the table, Lu Ming aimed and shot at the targetone shot after another. There was no other way; he had to keep practicing the skill, even if progress was slower. Brother Zhang, its over there. On a low building near the village entrance, Wang Xiong whispered to Zhang Lixin. Zhang Lixin was definitely familiar with the environment aheadhis troops had suffered a crushing defeat here. Returning to the old place, Zhang Lixin felt not only desolation but also a sense of helplessness. Because the horde of zombies had not completely dispersed. Without any sound to attract them, the zombies obediently gathered around the military vehicle, wandering around but not moving far. To obtain the military vehicle and weapons, the only way was to use Wang Xiongs method C to lure the monsters. However, with that number, even if there were no giant zombies in the horde, Wang Xiong, although an Awakened, would probably be severely injured if he was not careful. Aye. With a deep sigh, Zhang Lixin spoke up, In that case, we can only proceed slowly Never mind, lets not worry about this for now. We need to go out and find food, water, and trace the survivors. If possible, I think As he spoke, Zhang Lixin hesitated. He wanted to gather the survivors. Firstly, there was strength in numbers, and sticking together in a disaster was certainly not wrong.. Secondly, protecting the people was the duty and responsibility of a soldier. Thirdly, the neighborhood near Lu Mings house was relatively safe. Having two awakened individuals responsible for security is much better than leaving the survivors to fend for themselves. The reason why he hesitated was that Zhang Lixin was afraid that Wang Xiong did not agree with him. After all, the apocalypse had arrived, and everyone should focus on their own survival. Awakened ones might have stronger abilities, but Zhang Lixin had no reason to demand that those with stronger abilities must shoulder more responsibilities. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiong suddenly reached out and patted Zhang Lixins shoulder. I also want to gather the survivors and protect the people. Turning to look at Wang Xiong, Zhang Lixin noticed that a sense of righteousness seemed to radiate from his face. Wang Xiong spoke softly, I used to like superhero movies the most. My favorite line was, With great power comes great responsibility!'' The reason why I learned mixed martial arts is firstly because I have the talent for it, and secondly, I thought I could use it to promote justice in the future Zhang Lixin smiled. Before the apocalypse, we lived in a society governed by law. It was the responsibility of the police to punish evil and promote good. Wang Xiong scratched his head with a silly smile, Well, I was still young back then and didnt understand much In any case, I understand your thoughts, Brother Zhang. Besides, this is also my thought. The shelter you mentioned to Sister Dong is too far away And the shelter is not able to protect everyone. In fact, after I met the Slingshot brothers yesterday no, it should be after meeting Lu Ming, I had this thought. That is, to set up a reliable shelter centered around the street at Lu Mings house. By doing so, I think it can help a lot of people. As he spoke, Wang Xiongs eyes were filled with anticipation. Zhang Lixin suddenly understood. He had been deceived by Wang Xiongs formidable combat power Because fundamentally, Wang Xiong was just a 23-year-old young man who was righteous and heroic. With this realization, Zhang Lixin spoke softly, You are a natural-born hero. Wang Xiong scratched his head shyly. Brother Zhang, you soldiers are the real heroes. Both of them were quite reliable in their execution capabilities. That afternoon, they brought back three survivors. It was a family of three. The father and mother were about 30 years old. The child was only eight years old. Wang Xiong temporarily settled this family of three in a house nearby that had been cleaned, and then he went to Lu Mings house. He rang the doorbell, and soon, Lu Mings voice sounded. Whats the matter? Brother Lu Ming, three more survivors have come to our block. I was thinking that we should have a meal together today and get to know each other Im not going. Whether a newcomer came or not had nothing to do with Lu Ming. Just dont come into my house. Lu Ming was even less interested in gathering for a meal or anything like that.. He was about to hang up the call when he heard Wang Xiongs voice come through again. Okay, I understand your situation, brother. I just want to tell you more about whats going on outside. Lets not talk about the city, but there are quite a few survivors in our Good Hope Village. However, there are even more zombies. Tomorrow, Ill prepare It was undeniable that Wang Xiong was a good person. But at the same time, he was a chatterbox. He stood outside Lu Mings house and rambled on and on, unaware that Lu Ming had already left the electronic screen and gone to the kitchen to start cooking. It wasnt until Wang Xiongs mouth was dry that he finally walked away in satisfaction. He did not realize that Lu Ming had not heard a single word he said. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Day 11 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Wednesday, Leg Training Day. Early in the morning, after getting everything ready, Lu Ming saw Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin leaving the house. Ignoring them, he started his leg workout. After two hours of high-intensity exercise, Lu Mings attributes became: Strength: 14.7 (15.5) . Physique: 15.2 (16) . Agility: 16.7 (17.5) . Fitness Lv3 (150/300). The additional 0.4 points in agility were the result of yesterdays increase in archery skill level, providing attribute gains. As for skill proficiency: Slingshot Shooting Lv8 (98/700). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (5/200). Archery Lv4 (108/400) Hand-to-hand Combat Lv4 (12/400). Cold Weapon Combat Lv6 (215/600). With sore legs, Lu Ming cooked and ate. Just as he was done, he heard the doorbell ring again. Letting out a deep sigh, Lu Ming got up and went to the door. He opened the electronic screen and saw Wang Xiongs sweaty smiling face. Brother Lu, we have two more people in our safe zone today. Look, two beautiful ladies. He turned to the side, revealing two stunning figures. Lu Ming did not pay attention to the women. He was just full of question marks, wondering: Safe zone? What safe zone? Where is there a safe zone!? Wang Xiong, who was standing outside the door, naturally could not see Lu Mings expression. He continued to introduce them self-absorbedly. This tall beautys name is Yu Fei. She was in the self-media before the apocalypse. This short, cute ladys name is Bai Lu. Shes a teacher at the nearby elementary school. The two beauties each had their own characteristics. Yu Fei was in her early 20s, was tall and slender. At 1.7 meters tall, she was roughly estimated to be less than 100 pounds. Most importantly, she had the right curves in the right places, especially her long legs that were exceptionally eye-catching. Bai Lu, on the other hand, was a little short, measuring less than 1.6 meters. Despite that, she had a youthful appearance and ample bosom, exuding a unique charm. However, Lu Ming believed that women would only slow down his progress in becoming stronger! He did not even look at Yu Fei and Bai Lu. He just stared at Wang Xiong on the display screen before finally speaking. So, whats the matter? Hearing Lu Mings response, Wang Xiong grinned. Its fine, its fine. Im just here to familiarize myself with my brother. Well be neighbors in the safe zone, so its good to know each other for mutual support. Lu Ming: ? Please dont bother me with such things in the future, alright? Lu Ming finally couldnt bear it anymore. Coming every day Those who understand will know that youre enthusiastic, and those who dont will think that this is your house! Wang Xiong was a little anxious when he heard that. Brother Lu, this is not a trivial matter. With more people in our safe zone, well have greater strength. Its a crucial matter for our future. So what exactly is that safe zone youre talking about?! Lu Ming was about to complain when Wang Xiong changed the topic. Besides, Brother Lu, you stay at home every day and dont know the situation outside. I come to chat with you every day and tell you about the outside world. Whats this equivalent to? This is equivalent to DY or WeChat Moments before the apocalypse, right? No matter how nerdy a person is, he has to have a channel to understand the world, right? At the very least, Lu Ming, dont you want to know what the zombies outside have evolved into? Speaking of evolved zombies, Lu Mings expression became serious. There was indeed a need to understand this. So, the zombies outside have evolved again? Wang Xiong laughed. Not really, I walked two streets today and didnt encounter those giant zombies from before. Lu Ming: ? However, I have a vague feeling that the zombies seem to be more active. Brother Zhang and I went out this morning Wang Xiong spoke without any intention of stopping. However, this time Lu Ming did not feel impatient. Just as Wang Xiong had said, Lu Ming was being a little narrow-minded by relying on observation holes to observe the outside world. With Wang Xiongs big mouth introducing the outside world, although Lu Ming felt that it was troublesome, after deep thought, he considered it necessary. About half an hour later, Lu Ming interrupted Wang Xiongs nagging. Im going to take a nap. Sure, Brother Lu, rest up. Smacking his lips, he didnt express satisfaction, but he had to stop. Leaving Lu Mings house with Yu Fei and Bai Lu, they walked on the street until Yu Fei spoke, Brother Wang Wang Xiong quickly waved his hand, Just call me Wang Xiong. Yu Fei said politely, Alright, Wang Xiong. the person just now, is he the Brother Lu Ming you mentioned? Wang Xiong nodded and said with some emotion, Thats Brother Lu. Were in the safe area of Good Hope Village. Im in charge of external affairs and Brother Lu is in charge of internal affairs. Im responsible for working outdoors, and Brother Lu is responsible for protecting the safety here. In our safe zone, we cant do without Brother Lu. Hearing Wang Xiongs words, Yu Fei and Bai Lus expressions immediately turned solemn. They could not forget that just this morning, when the two of them were blocked by zombies, it was Wang Xiong who descended from the sky like a divine godsend and saved them from danger. The two women were extremely impressed by Wang Xiongbecause no one dared to fight a zombie, except Wang Xiong. He could even handle ten of them at once! They felt so safe to be by this mans side. On the way back, they heard Lu Mings name from Wang Xiong and became interested in him as well. Bai Lu murmured, But it seems that Brother Lu doesnt like to chat with people. Yu Fei nodded in agreement. She even felt that Bai Lus words were an understatement. It was more than just not liking to chat with people. Yu Fei felt that there was something off about Brother Luhow could someone chat without even showing his face? In this day and age, you have to show your face in online chats In short, it was very strange. Wang Xiong waved his hand. Arent people allowed to have quirks? Bai Lu smiled gently. Brother Wang, you dont have any. Wang Xiong: Thats because you dont know me well. Anyway, today, Ill introduce you to the place, and show your faces to Brother Lu. In the future, when Im outside, if theres any danger here, you wont have trouble finding the place. Yu Fei and Bai Lu nodded repeatedly. It was not until they reached the door of the safe house that Yu Fei suddenly spoke. By the way, Brother Wang, is Brother Lu also an Awakened? Wang Xiong nodded. Then how is his strength compared to yours? Wang Xiong was not sure about that However, when it came to strength, Wang Xiong considered himself not inferior to others, especially as a young person with a competitive spirit. After thinking for a moment, he said, Brother Lu specializes in long-range attacks with a slingshot, and his accuracy is incredible. But when it comes to physical fitness and close combat, I believe I am stronger. Yu Fei and Bai Lu were enlightened. So Brother Wang is stronger then? Wang Xiong smiled shyly, accepting the flattery of the two beauties. But we cant compare it that way. Just as I said earlier, I handle external affairs and Brother Lu takes care of internal matters. In our safe zone, Brother Lus abilities are also crucial. Of course, Brother Zhang, Sister Meng, Li Gangs family of three, and the other two are also very important. Just as the door to the safe house opened, Meng Jie waved at Wang Xiong. My research on the giant zombie has yielded results. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Xiong followed Meng Jie into the house and immediately saw the corpse of the giant zombie lying on the table. At this moment, the giant zombie had already been violently dissected by Meng Jie. Due to the lack of experimental equipment, the dissection process was quite rough. Yu Fei and Bai Lu, who were standing at the door, felt their stomachs churn just by glancing at it. Fortunately, they hadnt eaten anything for several days Meng Jie and Wang Xiong did not mind it. Meng Jies nonchalance was due to her professional qualities. Wang Xiongs nonchalance was purely a pursuit of strength. No matter how disgusting a scene was, it was not as important as the path of advancement for an Awakened. They came to the corpse of a giant zombie. Meng Jie pointed to the bloody mess and said, Due to the lack of necessary equipment, I cant observe the cellular tissue of the giant zombie at the microscopic level. So, my research focus is mainly on three aspects. First, the physical strength of the giant zombie. After testing its muscle strength, it can be concluded that the giant zombies physical strength is roughly twice that of an ordinary zombie. In terms of attributes, it was around 12 points, not much different from Wang Xiong. Of course, Wang Xiong was shorter, so having the same strength meant he was more suitable for combat. He also had more combat experience, so in a one-on-one battle, the giant zombie was definitely not his match. The second aspect is the evolution of the giant zombie. Meng Jie picked up a bloody, bag-like object and held it up in front of Wang Xiong. Do you know what this is? Wang Xiong shook his head and Meng Jie gave the answer, Its the stomach of the giant zombie. Compared to an ordinary zombie, the structure of the giant zombies body has undergone significant changes. But the most significant change is the stomach sac. The digestive capabilities of a giant zombie is very strong, and its stomach can secrete enzymes that specialize in digesting flesh and blood. This can allow them to quickly digest the food swallowed into their stomachs. With that, Meng Jie put the stomach sac aside and continued, Because of the lack of necessary equipment, I cant observe more. But I speculate that the nature and function of these enzymes are probably to supplement the mysterious factors inside the giant zombies body by digesting the mysterious factors in the flesh and blood of living creatures, thereby inducing evolution in both zombie and even giant zombies. So, the logic of zombie evolution is easy to understand. Their original intention in hunting humans is for evolution! Wang Xiong furrowed his brow and thought for a moment before saying, So, Meng Jie, are you suggesting that ordinary peoples flesh and blood also contain mysterious factors? Meng Jie nodded and said, Yes, indeed! After the emergence of the Tower, it continuously released mysterious factors. These factors have merged with the air. So, every time we breathe, we inhale a certain amount of mysterious factors. However, the quantity of mysterious factors in ordinary peoples bodies is small, and they are not integrated with their cells, so awakening phenomena do not occur. To put it bluntly, awakening is like buying a lottery ticket. It might also be related to ones innate physique. Everyone absorbs the mysterious factors, so why do some people become Awakened while others dont? We still dont have an answer to that yet. But I have an idea now Is it possible to develop a safe method to increase the concentration of the mysterious factors in ordinary peoples bodies and force them to awaken? Wang Xiong could not provide any answers. Meng Jie could not proceed with her experiment to this stage eithermainly due to the lack of equipment. However, it was undeniable that Meng Jie felt that this was indeed an extremely valuable research topic. Oh, by the way, the above two points are irrelevant to you. I think what youre most concerned about is the way the Awakened evolve, right? Meng Jie smiled kindly at Wang Xiong and saw him smiling and nodding sheepishly. Meng Jie decided not to keep him in suspense. With a flick of her hand, she took out a transparent, prism-shaped crystal from her pocket. This made Wang Xiong raise his eyebrows. Whats this? Corpse Crystal. I call it a Corpse Crystal. As she spoke, Meng Jie pointed at the giant zombies dissected brain. It was found in the giant zombies head Wang Xiong felt that this scene was somewhat familiar. Thinking about it carefully, it dawned on Wang Xiong. Isnt this the setting in the novel? Wang Xiong was a fan of web text and had come across post-apocalyptic literature. Zombies had crystals in their brains. Humans undergo awakening and evolution by consuming the crystals. This plot is a little lousy But thats what happened. Meng Jie had never read a novel. She had merely described her research findings. When I was dissecting the giant zombie, I found this thing in its brain. However, due to the lack of experimental equipment, I cant determine what this thing is. I can only be sure that firstly, this crystal is harmless. Secondly, it contains relatively pure mysterious factors. Meng Jie had mentioned this before. The source of both zombies and the Awakened ones was mystery factors. Therefore, Meng Jie believed that the hope of an Awakened being evolving would also rest on the mystery factor. And the corpse crystals found in the giant zombies brain were a pure polymer of mystery factors. Therefore, my hypothesis is that this thing can strengthen the concentration of the mystery factors in the bodies of the Awakened ones and make them stronger. It might even allow ordinary people to become Awakened ones However, without professional experimentation, I cant be sure of the effect of this zombie crystal on you. With that, Meng Jie put away the Corpse Crystal. Wang Xiong panicked. Give it to me, Sister Meng! Its useful to me! Meng Jie shook her head. Nothing I said has been professionally tested. So Im sorry, I wont give you the corpse crystals for you to use casually. Wang Xiong scratched his head anxiously. But Before he could say anything else, Meng Jies hand had already touched Wang Xiongs shoulder. She said gently but solemnly, Presently, you are our hope. So Im sorry that I cant let you take the risk of swallowing the Corpse Crystal. Wang Xiong opened his mouth, but he could not say anything else. After waking up from his afternoon nap, he obtained all his attributes. After eating some canned fruits, Lu Ming peeped through the window as he ate. He saw Wang Xiong setting off againhe was really busy Anyway, Lu Ming felt that Wang Xiong and he were two extremes. He was definitely unwilling to go out, while Wang Xiong was definitely unwilling to stay at home. Ignoring Wang Xiong, Lu Ming turned and saw Zhang Lixin and Li Gang (the father of the family of three rescued yesterday) cleaning up the street. Li Gangs wife, Yu Fei, and Bai Lu also helped. It was a busy scene. After eleven days, there were finally people on the streets again. Lu Ming did not feel anything. He didnt go out. It really had nothing to do with him if there was anyone outside. He closed the window and began his afternoon exercise. The slingshot was fired! He just didnt know if he should pity it. There would be no shooting of zombies today. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Day 12 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday, Rest Day. Nothing happened today. Wang Xiong still came to harass me today. He brought back four more survivors. I dont remember their names, and it doesnt matter. But theres something worth paying attention to. Wang Xiong went out today and was attacked by a huge zombie. Compared to coincidence, Im more inclined to believe that the number of giant zombies is increasing as time passes. The apocalypse is getting more and more dangerous. Physical status record on the twelfth day of the Apocalypse Calendar. Pass Day 13 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday, Chest Practicing Day. Nothing happened today. In the afternoon, Wang Xiong came again. He told me something. He said that there are other survivors in Good Hope Village, and there are many of them. Today, he went out and brought back a survivor, but he saw signs of living people in the village. From the traces, there were many of them. Wang Xiong is going to follow the traces tomorrow and investigate. I actually dont quite understand why Wang Xiong is so obsessed with saving people. But since thats what he wants and he doesnt need my help, he can do whatever he wants. Physical status record on the 13th day of the Apocalypse Calendar. Pass Day 14 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Saturday, Back-Training Day. Nothing happened today. Wang Xiong didnt come today. The good news is that Ive leveled up my slingshot shooting to Level 10. The bad news is that with Level 10 slingshot shooting, I can no longer gain proficiency by shooting at targets. In a sense, Ive already maxed out my slingshot shooting skills Next, I will focus on improving my proficiency in archery. But thinking about it, if I just shoot at target, my archery skill can only reach Level 10. If I want to raise my skill level, I need to find some live corpses as targets. Unfortunately, Wang Xiong hasnt attracted any monsters recently, and its not safe to go out Physical status record on the 13th day of the Apocalypse Calendar. Pass Day 15 of the Apocalypse Calendar Day 16 of the Doomsday Calendar Day 17 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Tuesday, Back-Training Day. 11 noon. While making lunch, Lu Ming opened the attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 26.7 Physique: 27.2 Agility: 26.4 Fitness Lv4 (150/400): Maximum attribute points obtained every day increased by 0.4 point. Slingshot Lv10 (0/1000). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (5/200). Archery Lv7 (55/700) Hand-to-hand combat Lv8 (523/800). Cold Weapon Combat Lv10 (0/1000). After nearly a week, Lu Mings attributes and skills had changed drastically. At the same time, his fitness skill had reached Level 4. The basic attributes that Lu Ming could obtain every day had reached 0.9 point. His cold weapon combat skills had also increased to Level 10. Holding a dagger, a fire ax, a bat and other cold weapons, Lu Ming felt like he was commanding with ease as he wished. Unfortunately, like slingshot shooting, after reaching Level 10, Lu Ming could no longer obtain skill proficiency with empty swings. This meant that if Lu Ming wanted to increase the level of his cold weapon combat skills, he had to either find a living person to spar with or carry a bat and ax to kill a zombie. This was very annoying Soon, lunch was ready. Rice, chicken breast, dried vegetables. While eating, Lu Ming was watching videos when he suddenly thought of Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong had not come to look for him for two days. At this moment, Wang Xiong was at the other end of Good Hope Village. Over the past few days, Wang Xiong had been carefully exploring Good Hope Village, wanting to find and gather more survivors. A few days ago, he discovered traces of a large number of living people. Following the traces, Wang Xiong crossed the village and finally made a major discovery at noon today. In front of Wang Xiong was a large courtyard. The large courtyard was made up of three five-story low buildings. On the empty side was a large iron gate and a wall around it. The wall was three meters high. Wang Xiong could still see a crudely-built observation deck inside the wall. Someone was on the lookout. Nanxiang City was located in the south. In the past few decades, when the country was not developing well, there were many clans here. As society progressed and the economy developed, the concept of clans has gradually been replaced by something new. However, it was undeniable that in many places, there still existed clan relationships based on blood ties. Large extended families living together, providing warmth and mutual assistance, have strong cohesion. And the house in front of Wang Xiong was the ancestral home of the Zhang family in the Good Hope Village. The Zhang family was also quite well-known in Good Hope Village. This large family consisted of nearly a hundred people. Although they did not have their own ancestral laws and rules like in ancient times, their cohesion was still quite good. Every New Year, more than a hundred people gather together. It was a sight to behold in the village. He observed for a long time. In the end, Wang Xiong could not suppress his curiosity. He walked over to the Zhang residence. Before Wang Xiong could approach the door, he heard a voice from the observation deck behind the wall. Someone is approaching! Its a living person! After Wang Xiong stopped, he saw the small window on the iron gate open and a pair of eyes peeping out. These eyes were like searchlights as they scanned Wang Xiong. When he saw the scar on Wang Xiongs neck from the bite of a zombie, the person behind the door was silent for a moment. A muffled voice sounded. An Awakened? Wang Xiong was silent for a moment before nodding. Yes. Creak~~ The big iron door opened. A tall, burly middle-aged man waved at Wang Xiong. Come in quickly. After walking into the Zhang residence, Wang Xiong saw more. A pile of supplies like a small mountainthis was piled in the courtyard. There was no telling how many resources had been hidden there. There were women, children, and men carrying bows or machetes in the courtyard. The atmosphere was a little tense, but considering that it was the apocalypse, there was nothing strange about it. Before Wang Xiong could observe further, the middle-aged man beside him spoke. My name is Jang Ye. Im the leader here. What about you, little brother? My name is Wang Xiong. Yes. So are you here to take a look, or do you want to find a safe shelter? These words made Wang Xiong hesitate for a moment. Before he could respond, Zhang Ye said, If you just want to take a look, Ill bring you around. If you want to join us, well welcome you with open arms. After all, Awakened ones can be a lot of help here. Brother Zhang, you also know about Awakened ones? Yes, I am one. Besides me, we have two other Awakened ones here. Otherwise, we wouldnt be able to guard this territory. Hearing this, Wang Xiong raised his eyebrows. There were actually three Awakened here! This was not a small number. The door behind him opened again. A group of people hurried in. The person in the lead was a woman who was about 25 years old. She carried a bow and arrow valiantly. As soon as she saw Zhang Ye, she immediately walked over. Brother, we brought back seven more survivors. Zhang Ye nodded in acknowledgment and immediately said, Take good care of them. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Xiong stayed at the Zhang residence until the afternoon. He basically explored the whole Zhang residence. Besides this place, Wang Xiong also had a preliminary understanding of Zhang Ye. Before the apocalypse, Zhang Ye had his own company. Originally, Zhang Ye had returned to Good Hope Village to worship his ancestors. However, he did not expect a disaster to suddenly erupt and he was trapped in the ancestral residence. Fortunately, when the zombies appeared, there were not many old men in the Zhang residence, but there were many young and strong men. Using the money from his parents, Zhang Ye made a prompt decision to set up a shelter here. The core members were naturally the young men of the Zhang family, but at the same time, they would also go out to save people to increase the number of members. It was already the 17th day of the apocalypse. Originally, there were only about 30 people in the shelter. Now, there were more than 100 people. At the same time, the three of them, including Zhang Ye, became Awakened. This increased the safety of the shelter, and it was not so difficult to go out to find supplies. After leaving the Zhang residence, Wang Xiong pondered as he returned. He could tell that although Zhang Ye was not that friendly, he was generally a good person. Moreover, he was quite capable. The Zhang residence was well-managed by him, his defense was good, and he had sufficient supplies. At the same time, Zhang Ye also invited Wang Xiong, wanting him to join him. That was also why Wang Xiong was in a dilemma. On his side was the shelter with more than 10 people. On the other side, there was the Zhang Shelter with sufficient supplies and outstanding defense. It was not until evening when Wang Xiong returned to the safe house that he made a decision. I think we should move. He said to Zhang Lixin, Meng Jie, and the others. It was human instinct to stay together in the apocalypse. Everyone understood the principle of strength in numbers. There were very few people like Lu Ming. Most people were more inclined to stay with their own kind. This had nothing to do with whether he was an Awakened or not. Ive looked over there. What I can be sure of is that theres nothing wrong with the shelter and Zhang Ye. Wang Xiong first ruled out the possibility of encountering a bad person before looking out of the window. He could see that the corpses of the zombies had been cleared out of the street outside the window but that was all. There were really too many things to do to transform this shelter into an usable safe zone and there were not enough people here at all. In terms of physical conditions, this street could not compare to Zhangs ancestral residence at all. Moreover, there are more of them and more Awakened ones. There are also walls and sufficient food. All things considered, I think were better off moving there. As for his status and authority after moving over, Wang Xiong had never considered it at all. He had saved people and established a safe area not because he wanted to be a leader. He just did it as saving people was the right thing to do. No one had any objections to Wang Xiongs decision. In fact, Wong Xiong, as the protector, Wang Xiong had long become the de facto leader of the group.. Seeing everyone nodding, Wang Xiong continued. So, its settled. Ill talk to Brother Lu Ming. Wang Xiong certainly wanted to bring Lu Ming along with him. In his mind, Lu Ming would definitely follow them and go to the ancestral home of the Zhang family together. However, the communication between Wang Xiong and Lu Ming did not go as smoothly as expected. Move? Im not moving! Lu Mings voice on the other end of the line sounded exceptionally resolute. This left Wang Xiong feeling puzzled Brother, its obviously safer over there Including you and me, there are five Awakened over there. There are also more ordinary people and theres enough food. Lu Ming who was inside the house couldnt help but sneer. You want me to leave the house? Dream on! Of course, he had become familiar with Wang Xiong during this period of time, so Lu Ming did not speak too harshly. After some thought, Lu Ming spoke. My home was already safe before you guys came over. Wang Xiong: That hit hard, bro. So, he meant that we were superfluous, huh? But after thinking about it, Wang Xiong could not find anything to refute. Indeed Before they came, Lu Ming had been staying at home just fine. During this period of time, they had not seen Lu Ming go out to look for supplies, which indicated that he was probably not short of supplies. After a long silence, Wang Xiong sighed and said, We have to move. Even if you dont move, we have to. Have a safe trip. Wang Xiong: He had wanted to try persuading him again. But Lu Mings stubborn temperament left Wang Xiong speechless. In the end, he could only mutter with a complicated expression, Brother, take care. Yeah. Watching Wang Xiong walk away on the electronic screen, Lu Mings expression was as usual, but there were indeed some fluctuations in his eyes. Although Wang Xiong was a little nagging and annoying, he was still a good person. With Wang Xiong, Lu Ming had gained an additional understanding of the outside world. But now, Wang Xiong is leaving Deep down, Lu Ming actually felt a bit reluctant. Yes, just a little bit After smashing a sandbag in the evening, Lu Ming forgot about the matter. After waking up from a sweet sleep, when he peeked out the window early in the morning, Lu Ming saw Wang Xiong leading around ten people walking away towards Good Hope Village. Only then did Lu Ming remember the conversation from yesterday. Soon, the streets became empty, devoid of both zombies and live persons. Lu Ming closed the observation hole and began his training for the day. Wang Xiong had already cleared the route to the Zhang familys ancestral residence yesterday. They set off today and did not encounter any danger along the way. Around noon, Wang Xiong brought 13 survivors, including Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie, to the Zhang familys ancestral residence and was received warmly by Zhang Ye. During lunch, Zhang Ye took out wine and sealed roast chicken. Wang Xiong and the others wolfed down the food. At the same time, they were certain that they had made the right choice to come this time! A bigger, safer shelter with more abundant resources. In the midst of the apocalypse, this was truly something to look forward to. After a full meal, it was time for small talk. The ordinary survivors were brought to the dormitory. Over this side, Zhang Ye served dried fruits. The three Awakened ones from the Zhang family shelter, along with Wang Xiong, Zhang Lixin, and Meng Jie, engaged in a conversation. Does the military have any rescue plans? Zhang Ye had already learned that Zhang Lixin was a soldier. This identity was born with a halo, and naturally carried some weight. The commoners had faith in the soldiers of the people. Zhang Lixin shook his head gently. The outbreak of the apocalypse caught us off guard, and the military was not prepared either. Moreover, communications are currently blocked, so I dont know the current situation up there. After briefly discussing the topic, a young man next to Zhang Ye turned to Meng Jie and spoke. Sister Meng, I heard that youre an expert in biology. Do you have any research or insights on zombies and Awakened individuals? The young mans name was Li Zitong, one of the three Awakened ones from the Zhang family shelter. Hearing Li Zitongs question, Meng Jie pondered for a moment and began to share her research and speculations. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As Meng Jie spoke, Zhang Ye, Li Zitong, and Zhang Yes sister, Zhang Chengcheng, were all completely focused, hanging on every word. When Meng Jie finished speaking, the three of them fell into deep thought. A moment later, Zhang Ye said, So, Dr. Meng, what you mean is that zombies can evolve by devouring the flesh and blood of ordinary people or Awakened ones, and Awakened and ordinary people can also advance to a higher level through corpse crystals. As expected, as an Awakened, Zhang Yes focus was identical to Wang Xiongs. The three of them did not pay much attention to the tower, the mystery factor, or cell integration. What they were most concerned about was the evolution of the zombies and the evolution conditions of the Awakened. Noticing Zhang Yes interest, Meng Jie hurriedly added, These are all speculations and havent been proven through experiments. Instead, Zhang Ye smiled politely. Speculations are enough. With that, he turned to look at Zhang Chengcheng and said, Go and bring all the corpse crystals weve collected. For now, he defined zombies as Level 0 zombies. Then the giant zombies would be called Level 1 zombies. From Wang Xiongs incident, it could be seen that Awakened individuals are highly attracted to giant zombies. There were a total of three Awakened in the Zhangs Safety Zone. This was a big cake for the giant zombies. Coupled with the recent evolution of ordinary zombies into giant zombies, the Zhang family safe zone had been attacked by at least ten giant zombies recently. Fortunately, the wall was sturdy, and Zhang Ye handled the situation well. The giant corpse had not evolved to the extent of hunting in groups. This allowed the Zhang family Safety Zone to stand firm, and allowed Zhang Ye to collect about 10 transparent Level 1 zombie crystals. Zhang Chengcheng quickly brought the corpse crystals over. More than 10 corpse crystals were placed on the table, shimmering and sparkling in the sunlight. Zhang Ye picked up one of the corpse crystals, thought for a moment, and stuffed it into his mouth. This shocked Wang Xiong, Meng Jie, and the others! What are you doing?! Brother Zhang, youre too impulsive! What I just said was only speculation and has not been experimentally proven at all. Now youre playing with your life! However, Zhang Ye had already done it and it was useless to say anything else. After a few remarks from the others, and seeing that Zhang Ye showed no response, they quieted down. Wang Xiong and the other two Awakened ones surrounded Zhang Ye in the middle to prevent him from turning into a zombie. Zhang Lixin stepped back a few steps and positioned himself near the corner, protecting Meng Jie, who had a serious expression as she recorded and observed. Soon, Zhang Ye made a move. He twisted his neck slightly and turned to look at Meng Jie, saying, No taste, melts in your mouth. I waited for about three minutes, but there was no abnormal reaction. The so-called abnormal reaction referred to no physical or mental discomfort, and no signs of becoming stronger. Meng Jie thought for a moment and said, The quantity is not enough. Zhng Y nodded. Thats what I think too. With that, he picked up another corpse crystal. He was about to stuff the corpse crystal into his mouth when he was stopped by Wang Xiong, Zhang Cheng, and Li Zitong. Wang Xiong said, Brother, think it through. Dont be rash. Zhang Chengcheng sounded like she was about to cry. Brother, what will happen to our colony if youre gone? His sisters words made Zhang Ye hesitate and sigh. He smiled bitterly and said, Actually, Im not an impulsive person. Its always been my principle in life to think twice before acting. Unfortunately, we dont have time Little Brother Wang Xiong might not know, but Zitong and Cheng Cheng should know that the frequency of zombie attacks has been increasing recently, and the frequency of giant zombies appearing has also increased. According to Dr. Mengs theory, such a large gathering place like ours is destined to attract zombies or even giant zombies. Brother Wang Xiongs participation has indeed supplemented ours, but Im worried that it wont be long before higher-level zombies will appear. At that time, our colony will be gone. As he spoke, Li Zitong and Zhang Chengcheng had already let go of him. They were also in deep thoughtbecause what Zhang Ye said was completely true. Holding the corpse crystal, Zhang Ye said solemnly, Now that Dr. Meng has proposed a possible path for the evolution of the Awakened, to be honest, I also want a 100% safe advancement path, but the conditions arent there. And our current situation doesnt allow us to continue waiting or dilly-dallying I thought that since I have to carry out live experiments to verify Dr. Mengs hypothesis Then why dont I be the lab rat! At this point, Zhang Ye smiled carefreely. If anything unexpected happens to me, Ill leave this to you. With that, he forcefully broke free from Wang Xiongs hand and swallowed the second corpse crystal. This time, no one said anything. After swallowing each corpse crystal, Zhang Ye would wait for five minutes. After swallowing the second one, there was no reaction. The third one. The fourth one It was not until the tenth one that Zhang Yes expression changed. Dr. Meng, I have a reaction. Meng Jie couldnt help but walk forward and carefully observe Zhang Yes condition. Zhang Ye said, I feel a burning sensation in my body, as if theres a ball of fire in my heart No, its not just my heart. My whole body feels very hot. There was no need for Zhang Ye to say much. This was because everyone present could see that Zhang Yes skin was rapidly turning red, and hot air was emanating from his pores. At this moment, his body temperature was estimated to be at least 43 degrees Celsius! Meng Jie asked nervously, What about other sensations? Especially your consciousness and your brain! Do you feel dizzy or have a headache? Zhang Ye shook his head. No. Im clear-headed, just very hot. Then he thought for a moment and added, But its very comfortable. As soon as he said the word comfortable, Meng Jie immediately heaved a sigh of relief. If its comfortable, there shouldnt be a problem. The human body is very wonderful. When something is wrong, it will definitely feel uncomfortable. If it is comfortable, then there is a high probability that there is no problem. After waiting for a while, everyone saw that Zhang Yes skin was slowly returning to normal. There was the faint sound of bones cracking in his body, but his appearance did not change much. After about twenty minutes, Jang Ye sighed with satisfaction. He slowly stood up and flexed his limbs as he said, Its over. The initial reaction was a hot sensation, but it was very comfortable. The state lasted for about 20 minutes before it subsided. The heat is gone now, but I can feel that my whole body is full of strength! As he spoke, Zhang Ye reached out and grabbed the corner of the table. With a sudden force, there was a crack. A corner of the mahogany table was broken by Zhang Ye on the spot. My physical fitness has increased greatly. At the same time, I seem to have acquired a new ability With that, he looked at the nervous crowd and immediately smiled brightly. Lets go out and try it. Lets see how different I am as a Level 2 Awakened compared to before! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios As the first known Awakened who had advanced, Zhang Ye took the initiative to classify his current state as a Level 2 Awakened. Level 1 was the state of the previous him, and the current Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and the others. Ordinary people were considered Level 0. This corresponded to the levels of the zombies. In the courtyard, Meng Jie assisted Zhang Ye in conducting the test. Strength, speed, physical fitness, and so on. About an hour later, the test results were out. Double. Your current state is twice as strong in all aspects compared to before. If, for example, Zhang Yes average three-dimensional attributes were 10 points at Level 1. Then it had now increased to 20 points. And the exponential growth of attributes meant a breakthrough in real combat power! With Zhang Yes current state, he could even defeat the outstanding Level 1 AwakenedWang Xiongwith one hand! Thats not all. After Zhang Ye finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand in front of everyone. One could see a faint red light emanating from Zhang Yes hand and soon, a small flame appeared in his hand. This magical scene made everyone present gasp in awe. Zhang Ye casually flicked the flame, and it traveled ten meters before landing on the ground and exploding with a bang, producing a blast comparable to a hand grenade. This is what Ive previously mentioned, my new awakened ability! The three Level 1 Awakened marveled at it, and Meng Jie summarized, Level 1 Awakened dont have such a special ability. In other words, only Level 2 Awakened can awaken such a special ability. Lets call it an extraordinary power for now. A new term was born. As the saying goes, good things come in pairs. Today, two major events occurred in the Zhang familys stronghold. First, it was the addition of a new Awakened, Wang Xiong. Second, Leader Zhang Ye successfully advanced and became the first known Level 2 Awakened. At dinner, even the ordinary survivors received an extra can of meat. The Zhang familys stronghold implemented a communal meal system. The supplies were distributed uniformly. Unless there were special circumstances, if one wanted to eat, they had to come to the dining hall. Yu Fei and Bai Lu took their trays and got their meals at the counter. There wasnt much, half a bowl of white rice, some dried and pickled vegetables, and of course, a can of meat. Before the apocalypse, Yu Fei and Bai Lu would have looked down on such a meal C they had bootlickers to take them to fancy restaurants every day. But, after more than 10 days in the apocalypse, the edges of the two fairies had been smoothed out. At least, this was the most delicious meal they had in the apocalypse. Previously, they only ate packaged food like instant noodles near Lu Mings house. They were no longer concerned about maintaining their image. Yu Fei and Bai Lu ate with gusto, and wolfed down their food. While they were eating, they heard a voice next to them. The two of them looked up and saw a young and beautiful woman smile and take the initiative to sit beside Yu Fei. Hello, my name is Zhang Chengcheng. I see theres no one with you, do you mind if I sit here? No problem. Be my guest. Even though they had only been here for an afternoon, Yu Fei and Bai Lu had heard of Zhang ChengchengZhang Yes biological sister, an Awakened in the gathering place. At first, the two of them were a bit awkward, but Zhang Chengcheng, despite her high status and strong abilities, had a cheerful and genuine personality. The three girls were all attractive and close in age, so they quickly started chatting. Zhang Chengcheng asked, By the way, where was your gathering place before? Yu Fei: Over at Guangping Street. Are there many zombies over there? There are no zombies near our gathering place. They have been all cleaned up by Brother Wang and Brother Lu, but there are many zombies at the entrance of the village. These were the ones that were previously fighting Zhang Lixin and the others. Many of them are still blocking the entrance of the village. Yu Feis reply intrigued Zhang Chengcheng. She knew about the military situation but had not investigated it herself. At noon, she heard from Zhang Lixin that there was leftover military equipment and vehicles there. This was undoubtedly a great treasure trove for the Zhang clan gathering place. At this moment, while casually chatting with Yu Fei and Bai Lu, she also wanted to inquire about the situation over there. After all, their original gathering place was relatively close to the battlefield. Unexpectedly, Yu Fei told her another piece of news. Brother Lu? Who is Brother Lu? Lu Ming, an Awakened from our original gathering place. Another Awakened Wang Xiong had never mentioned this. Zhang Chengcheng asked curiously, Why isnt he here? Yu Fei chuckled softly. Brother Lu, how should I put it? Hes very, very strange. Ive lived there for a week, but I havent seen that person leave the house. Bai Lu added, When we decided to move out yesterday, Brother Wang even went to tell Lu Ming to come along. But for some reason, that weirdo hid at home and didnt budge. Now, hes the only one left over there I reckon well be able to collect his corpse before long. Yu Fei and Bai Lus words made Zhang Chengcheng frown. She wanted to say something, but thought better of it. Instead, she just changed the topic. Are you comfortable staying here? Yu Fei and Bai Lu nodded repeatedly. Comfortable! The bed sheets and covers are new. The food is also better here, much, much better. And there are more people, so its safer. Ive been there for a week, but I havent even tasted any meat. But here, we get to eat meat right away. In short, this place is good, while the other place is not. For some reason, Zhang Chengcheng felt a l,bit bored chatting with these two women. She politely smiled and said, You guys eat. I have something to do. Then she left on her own. Before leaving the dining hall, Zhang Chengcheng caught a glimpse of Li Zi sitting at Yu Fei and Bai Lus table, occupying the seat she had just left, chatting and laughing with the two women. Lu Mings dinner was rice, boiled chicken breast, and dehydrated vegetables. The portion was generous, but the taste was mediocre. However, Lu Ming was not a picky eater. He only ate to replenish his daily consumption. After dinner, Lu Ming opened his attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Strength: 28.5 Physique: 29 Agility: 27.3 Hand-to-hand Combat: Level 8 to Level 9 The peaceful day was coming to an end. After going up to the second floor and practicing archery for a while, he suddenly heard rumbling footsteps from outside. The sound insulation in Lu Mings house was quite good If Lu Ming could hear the footsteps at home, it showed how loud the outside noise was! He quickly went to the window and opened the observation hole. At a glance, Lu Ming saw a large number of zombies mixed with sporadic giant zombies walking towards the village like an army With just a glance, Lu Ming immediately closed the observation hole and took a deep breath. Its the group of zombies from the village entrance! A zombie outbreak!? No, this is clearly a targeted and organized operation! It looks like something is going to happen tonight He quickly fetched his weapon. There were so many zombies outside that they could easily overwhelm Lu Ming. From the current perspective, the hordes target was not Lu Ming, so he didnt want to actively provoke the zombies. But a threat was still a threat! Lu Ming was uneasy. Unfortunately, my attributes are still not enough. If my three-dimensional attributes were over 100, no, over 200, I would definitely kill all of you! At this moment, Lu Ming thought of Wang Xiong. He is truly an excellent meat shield If he were still here After a simple simulation, Lu Ming shook his head. We still cant beat them. So, it goes to show that you have to rely on yourself! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Night. At the gathering place of the Zhang family. To the Zhang family, today was a day worth celebrating. First, there was a merger with another colony and an addition of an Awakened and 13 ordinary survivors. Next, the leader of the colony, Zhang Ye, became a Level 2 Awakened. However, the celebration was only limited to additional meals. After dinner, the entire colony became more guarded than before. This is necessary. Im worried. Worried that tonight, the zombies will do something strange. At the gathering place, in Zhang Yes room, Zhang Ye stood by the window and looked out. In the room, Wang Xiong, Li Zitong, Zhang Chengcheng, Zhang Lixin, and Meng Jie were sitting or standing with solemn expressions. Meng Jie said, It has been confirmed that Awakened ones are extremely attractive to evolved zombies. The giant zombies will already take the initiative to hunt Level 1 Awakened ones. As for how attractive the Level 2 Awakened ones are to zombies, its still unknown at the moment. Zhang Ye nodded. But it definitely wont be weak. After saying that, Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment and said, Besides, although we havent seen it with our own eyes, Im sure that there are definitely zombies of Level 2 or above in Nanxiang City If a Level 2 Awakened person like me can attract zombies of this level, I think well be in big trouble. Everyone fell silent. The smart ones among the six, such as Meng Jie, Zhang Ye, and Zhang Chengcheng, had gradually realized the disadvantaged position of humans compared to zombies. This disadvantage was reflected in the evolutionary path. Zombies evolved to hunt living people, and awakened ones evolved to hunt zombies. The two of them seemed to be hunting each other, but when the condition: If an Awakened wants to advance, he has to swallow 10 Corpse Crystals of the same level was established, it meant that the upper limit of an Awakened was destined to be lower than an evolved zombie. Low upper limit, weak strength. The future prospects were not optimistic The night gradually got darker. However, Zhang Ye and the others were not asleep. People stayed at their respective defensive posts, looking into the dark night, each lost in their own thoughts. It remained so until a short, low whistle broke the silence. In the distance, a faint rumble sounded and it was getting closer! There was a click. The headlights inside and outside the stronghold were turned on, illuminating the entire vicinity of the Zhang familys stronghold. Hence, the survivor who was on sentry duty screamed in fear. This was because he could see in the distance, densely packed zombies taking firm and fast steps, pouncing towards the Zhang familys stronghold like locusts! Zombie horde! Its a zombie horde!! The scream rose abruptly, then stopped abruptly. The people near the sentry tower looked at the sentry tower and saw that the survivor who had just screamed had disappeared into thin air. The Awakened closest to the sentry tower, Li Zitong, widened his eyes. Because just now, he saw a blurry shadow pounce into the sentry tower from outside. In the blink of an eye, the shadow and the survivors disappeared. Everything was like an illusion, but it was definitely not an illusion! A terrifying thought arose in his heart. Evolutionary zombie. A higher-level evolved zombie! The appearance of the higher-level evolutionary living corpse only caused Li Zitong to panic. This was because Li Zi was the only one who had witnessed this matter. He wanted to inform Zhang Ye, but compared to the evolved zombie, the incoming zombie wave was clearly more intimidating and oppressive. Before Li Zitong could react further, a series of cracking sounds came from outside the wall. It was the sound of a zombie stepping on a bunker trap. A terrifying roar approached at a speed that no one could react to. Just 10 seconds after the watchman disappeared, the door let out a bang. The first zombie had already slammed onto the big iron gate. The steel door was fine, but the zombies head was shattered. The comical scene did not make people laugh. As the second, third, and eventually, tenth zombie charged at the iron door, the iron door began to creak under the weight. Moreover, zombies did not only charge at the door. The three-meter-tall wall was also their breakthrough point. The strength and agility of zombies were stronger than ordinary people to begin with. They were all as agile as professional athletes. A mere three-meter high wall was just a matter of sprinting and jumping for ordinary zombies. Countless pale hands instantly reached the edge of the wall. With a simple pull-up, rows of zombie heads appeared on the high wall. The fresh human smell inside the wall made the zombies go crazy. At this moment, without the instructions of higher-level zombies, the ordinary zombies had already jumped off the walls and ran wildly towards the three small buildings in the Zhang familys stronghold. Oh no! This was Zhang Yes true thoughts at this moment. He had thought that his stronghold was not impregnable, but safe and reliable. Unexpectedly, the three-meter wall was insignificant in the eyes of the zombies Run! A minute after the zombie wave arrived, All the survivors in the Zhang familys stronghold heard Zhang Yes angry roar. In a certain room, Wang Xiong, Zhang Lixin, and Meng Jie looked at each other and were completely numb. How is that possible? Its been only a while, how long has it been?! The collapse of the Zhang familys stronghold completely shattered the psychological defense and inherent knowledge of the survivors! When Jang Ye made a sound, most of the survivors did not react. After all, the high walls here were sturdy. There were four Awakened here, and there were abundant supplies. Previously, the Zhang familys stronghold had also been attacked by zombies, but every time, it was just a small fight Who would believe you if you told me that such a stable stronghold would be gone in a minute? Who would dare to believe you? Most of the survivors hid in the dormitory. Even when they heard Zhang Yes voice, they were unwilling to move. A small number of survivors patrolling outside knew how bad the situation was. However Run? There were zombies all around. Fight? Without cover, even an Awakened could be dismembered! When Wang Xiong walked out of the small building with Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie, he saw that the courtyard was completely in chaos! A large number of zombies attacked any humans in sight. A small number had already run into the building, causing cries of despair within. The survivors responsible for defense either fought or fled, while Zhang Chengcheng led a small number of people to lean against the wall, barely resisting, but it was only a matter of time before they were devoured. Looking around, Wang Xiong felt both anger and despair. The high walls that were supposed to protect everyone had become a prison, trapping the living. The once sturdy stronghold had turned into a graveyard for everyone. He thought he had found a way for people to survive. Unexpectedly, in just one day, heaven had turned into hell! At this moment, Wang Xiong did not know what to do, nor could he find any way out. Until footsteps sounded behind him. Zhang Ye walked out and stood at the forefront, facing the horde of zombies. Follow me and fight our way out! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Compared to Wang Xiong, Zhang Ye was more mature and calm. Wang Xiong was thrown into disarray by the sudden upheaval, but after a short panic, Zhang Ye quickly made a decision. Follow me and fight our way out! A red light bloomed from Zhang Yes hand, and a small flame floated out, hitting the densest part of the zombie horde in the courtyard. Boom! The flames exploded, opening up an escape route for Zhang Chengcheng and several other survivors. Zhang Ye led Wang Xiong and the other two, and Zhang Chengcheng led a few survivors to meet in the courtyard. In total, there were only eight people. Wheres Li Zitong? I have no idea. I saw it. Li Zitong escaped over the wall with two women beforehand. When faced with a calamity, everyone scattered and went their separate ways. Li Zitong, who had joined Zhangs stronghold later on, saw that things were not going well, and ran away in advance. Although it was not honorable to flee, he was not to be blamed. Zhang Ye thought for a moment and looked around. The zombies had broken through the three small buildings in the courtyard. The screams inside had gradually subsidedthe low buildings were like suffocating cans, trapping the people inside. They were all suffocated to death by the buildings. Thinking of this, Zhang Ye took a deep breath. Follow me! With that, he rushed towards the backyard with the remaining seven people. Zhang Ye was a Level 2 Awakened, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng were both Level 1 Awakened and other than Meng Jie, the remaining five were all young and strong. Otherwise, they would not be at the front line. The combat power of the eight of them was quite considerable. With Zhang Ye taking the lead, the eight of them quickly rushed to the foot of the wall in the backyard. Zhang Ye jumped onto the wall. There were zombies behind the wall, but not as many as in front. He jumped down and crushed the head of a zombie. Zhang Ye punched randomly, but his punches and kicks were extremely powerful. By the time Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and the others climbed to the top of the wall, Zhang Ye had already cleared out a large space. He quickly jumped down the high wall and looked at the familiar streets around him. Zhang Ye hesitated for a moment. Where should we go next? If the gathering place was gone, where could they go? Go to the village entrance! Run towards the village entrance! Zhang Lixin, who was beside Meng Jie, suddenly spoke. The zombies that attacked tonight are the zombies at the entrance of the village. I saw my comrades inside! Now that theyre here, it means that there are fewer zombies there. Lets go there. There are weapons and military vehicles. Once they obtained the weapons and military vehicles, everyone would have more capital. At that time, whether they went to the official shelter in the city center or not, there would be more room for negotiation. Zhang Ye nodded. Then lets go! The zombies charged from the front. This meant that there were not many zombies in the back. However, their destination was the entrance of the village, which was the direction the zombies had come from. Helpless, Zhang Ye could only lead the group to make a detour. It was about 9 p.m. The group finally took a detour and got rid of the zombies. Everyone relaxed a little. At this moment, the moonlight was dim and the surrounding street lamps flickered, making visibility poor. The eight of them walked along the winding paths in the village in the dark, listening attentively to the surroundings. At some point, a strange sound suddenly came from above. Zhang Ye looked up and saw a huge corpse descending from the sky,its large feet aiming straight for his head. However, the strength of a Level 2 Awakened far exceeded that of the giant zombie. Zhang Ye simply retreated to dodge the giant zombie and shattered its head with a punch. But this was like a signal. Just as the huge zombie pounced out, more strong figures appeared around them. There was heavy breathing, but no typical roar. This was like a long-planned ambush, and Zhang Ye and the others had already walked into the encirclement of the giant zombies. The atmosphere instantly became tense. The giant zombies stood still and looked in the direction of the eight of them. Their pale eyes flickered in the dim streetlights, giving off an eerie glow. Zhang Ye also sighed helplessly. He looked straight ahead. On a certain roof in front of him, a beast-like figure was squatting. It was hidden in the darkness, exuding the aura of a predator. Tier 2 zombie Only a Tier 2 zombie could command so many Tier 1 giant zombies. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ye shook his head. Its all my fault. My advancement attracted this Tier 2 zombie Zhang Chengcheng hurriedly said, Brother, please dont say that. Zhang Ye raised his hand slightly. Forget it. Lets not talk about this. Now is not the time to be emotional. According to Dr. Mengs theory, Im the target of this Tier 2 zombie. As long as you follow me, you will definitely be chased by it and his horde. Ill charge forward later and see if I can kill that Tier 2 zombie. Seize the opportunity to break out and run as far as possible. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Ye did not give everyone any time to be emotional. He roared angrily and charged towards the Tier 2 zombie! Zhang Chengcheng wanted to chase after him, but Wang Xiong held her back. She watched as the giant zombies rioted and pounced on Zhang Ye. Soon, Zhang Chengcheng could not see Zhang Yes back. Lets go! Wang Xiong made a prompt decision and pulled Zhang Chengcheng into the building. It was even easier for a Level 2 Awakened to beat up a giant zombie than a Level 1 Awakened to beat up a zombie. Although Zhang Ye did not have much foundation in fighting, he could kill everyone with just his Level 2 Awakened physique and fire-element superpower. There were many giant zombies around. But there were only dozens of them. Most of them were zombies and the high and mighty Tier 2 zombies whose appearance could not be seen clearly. Boom! His fire-element superpower erupted in full force. Not only did it burn Zhang Yes clothes, but it also blasted the nearby zombies far away. He approached the location of the Tier 2 zombies step by step. Along the way, zombies were strewn everywhere, and the zombies died in a tragic manner. However, the closer he got, the more hopeless he felt. He did not have enough stamina The power of the grenade-like flames decreased by more than half. Physically, the giant zombies head became harder and harder. When he lost his balance, the impact of a zombie could even make him stagger. This was definitely not an act by Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye, who did not know how to fight, did not know how to conserve his strength. About five minutes later. When Zhang Ye was pressed to the ground by a few giant zombies, he saw the Tier 2 zombie jump down from the roof and land steadily on the ground. Under the dim moonlight, Zhang Ye finally saw the full appearance of this monster. It was much smaller than the giant corpse and was only about 1.8 meters tall when it stood upright. There was no skin on its body, and what was exposed was its firm, tight, and pink streamlined muscle tissue. It was still a humanoid, but it was on all fours. Its hands and feet were slender but firm. Its nails were about half a meter long and flickered with a cold light like steel knives. The head of this Tier 2 zombie was not big, but its mouth was disproportionately large. A cold light streamed out of its dagger-like teeth, making Zhang Yes scalp tingle. A hunter! A top-notch hunter that would never evolve in the natural world! This was Zhang Yes first impression of a Tier 2 zombie. The Tier 2 zombie walked slowly towards Zhang Ye. Until it came to Zhang Yes side and looked down at the prey that had been caught. Unfortunately, it did not see much panic and fear in Zhang Yes eyes. Zhang Ye spat out a mouthful of thick phlegm and hit the Tier 2 zombie in the face. Brother, you look like a skinny old dog. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Regarding the matter of escape, Wang Xiong had become quite experienced after going through it once. Leading the remaining six people, Wang Xiong turned every corner, finding every opportunity to escape through windows and buildingsit highlighted his wealth of experience. Although Zhang Lixin, Meng Jie, and the others were not Awakened ones, Wang Xiong had put them through a rough time, but it did ensure their safetythis was also closely related to Zhang Ye being the primary target of the hunters. About 20 minutes later. Zhang Yes heart-wrenching scream came from afar. This made Wang Xiong tremble, and Zhang Chengcheng collapsed and burst into tears. It went without saying what happened to Zhang Ye. However, the tragedy made Wang Xiong even more calm. Village entrance, military vehicles, weapons, escape, downtown shelter! And also Brother Lu Ming. Several nouns connected at that moment. First, lets go to Brother Lu Mings house and take him with us! There are now Tier 2 zombies appearing in Good Hope Village. We cant stay here anymore. Wang Xiong said as they fled. This suggestion was unanimously agreed by the others. The distance from Good Hope Village to the downtown shelter was 13 kilometers. Even if they had a military vehicle, it would be challenging for them to safely reach their destination with the zombies all over the road. Lu Ming was an Awakened. Taking Lu Ming with him would definitely add another layer of insurance to their escape journey. Furthermore, since even Zhang Ye had died, leaving Lu Ming here alone would be like leaving him to die. Taking you with us is to save your life; its for your own good. There was nothing wrong with that! However, the actual situation once again astonished Wang Xiong and left him perplexed. Im not going. Hearing the icy rejection from behind the door, Wang Xiongs eyes slowly widened. Brother, thats a Tier 2 zombie! Tier 2! I know. You just mentioned it. Then why did you Before Wang Xiong could finish speaking, Lu Ming, who was inside,already sneered. There are already Tier 2 zombies appearing in such a small place like Good Hope Village. Wouldnt there be even more high-level zombies outside? When Im inside my house, I might be able to deal with the zombies, but once I get out, without cover, how can I fight the zombies?! There was nothing wrong with what he said. The road ahead was unknown, and anything could happen along the way. No one had the ability to foresee the future, which also meant that anyone could make a clown of oneself. Wang Xiong was not good at convincing people with reason. Seeing that Lu Ming was stubborn, Wang Xiong became anxious. Behind him, Zhang Lixin suddenly pulled Wang Xiongs lapel. This made Wang Xiong turn around. He saw his six companions behind him stiffening their bodies, staring into the distance. His gaze followed their line of sight. He saw a four-legged, eerie zombie resembling a hunting dog slowly approaching from the end of the distant street. And in its mouth, only the half-body of Zhang Ye was left, dripping with blood. His body was in tatters. His head was still intact, and his gray eyes stared straight at Wang Xiong, as if he had died with remaining grievances. The atmosphere became tense. The hunter placed Zhang Yes tattered body on the ground. It crouched down, just like a real hunting dog, tilting its head to look at Wang Xiong and the others. Strangely, the corners of its mouth curled up slightly. It was as if it was mocking them. The intelligence of the giant zombie was actually not low. And the current situation seemed to confirm one thingas the level of the zombies increased, their intelligence kept rising. At least Wang Xiong could see the strange mockery and deeply hidden ferocity in the hunters eyes. Its targeting us Meng Jie muttered in despair. That, too, was obvious. To hunters, a Level 2 Awakened, Zhang Ye, was a great supplementary meal. However, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng, these two Level 1 Awakened, were clearly not inedible and unpalatable. Just now, after dealing with Zhng Y and briefly feeding, the hunter dispersed the zombies and chased after them alone, following the trail left by Wang Xiong and the others. It was like a real hound. Greedy and persistent. The entire street became oppressive because of the appearance of the hunter. But the hunter made no further move. It just scanned the seven people in the distance, or rather, it could sense that there was another ordinary person inside the house. Therefore, there were eight prey. After locking onto the target and remembering the scent, the hunter lowered its head, tore off one of Zhang Yes arms, and began to chew it voraciously. Let him go! Zhang Chengcheng screamed. She could not bear to see her brother suffer such treatment after his death. Fortunately, Wang Xiong quickly grabbed Zhang Chengcheng. Dont act impulsively After saying this in a low voice, Wang Xiong saw Zhang Chengcheng turn around in despair and look at him. What good does not acting impulsively do? Acting impulsively led to death, and not acting impulsively also led to death. The moment the hunter appeared, the fate of everyone was already sealed. Wang Xiong was speechless. He did not know how to respond to Zhang Chengchengs question. However, he suddenly heard a faint creaking sound from the window above. Looking up, he saw that the window on the second floor had been opened. Lu Ming stood behind the window, calmly gazing at the hunter. Wang Xiong couldnt help but sigh. Brother, Its my fault. I have caused you harm. He genuinely felt sorry for Lu Ming. During the previous giant zombie chase, it was Lu Ming who had saved them. And now, he had led a Tier 2 zombie to Lu Mings house. Presumably, this time, there would not be a repeat of the previous situation. Sadness came from the bottom of his heart. Wang Xiong couldnt help but say, I owe you a debt in this life, brother, Ill definitely repay it in my next life! Then he saw Lu Ming give him a cold glance and raised his slingshot. Lu Ming felt that Wang Xiong had some problems in his head. Previously, he had advised him to move out. Just now, he persuaded him to go to the city center with them.. And now, he was acting all melodramatic here, making it seem like a romance dramaLu Ming hated this the most. The key point was that this guys decisions never ended well. He was busy all day long, but always ended up with nothing to show for it. This person was very strange. He had a talent for self-destruction After giving Wang Xiong a glance, Lu Ming no longer paid attention to him and focused on the distant zombie. A Tier 2 zombie. A hunter! It did not look like someone to be trifled with. But to be honest, the oppression from the hunter was not that strong. At least, it was not as oppressive as when he first saw the giant zombie. Maybe its because of its physique Although it looks strong, its still a bit skinny. Its strength shouldnt be too strong, and its defense probably wasnt that high either. However, its still a man-eating monster! It poses a threat to me! If there was a threat, he had to eliminate it. If he could not get rid of it, Lu Ming was prepared to retreat into the basement. He leveled his arm and pulled back the slingshot. The bowstring made a creaking sound. Although the hunter did not impose a strong sense of oppression, it was still a Tier 2 zombie after all. Lu Ming was determined to go all out. The bowstring expanded further and further. Lu Ming exerted force crazily! Just a loud thud. Lu Ming snapped the slingshot. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The street was quiet. The sound of the slingshot bowstring breaking was exceptionally ear-piercing. Lu Ming looked down in confusion at the broken slingshot in his hand. After a moment, he slapped his head in frustration. I used too much force. No matter how powerful a slingshot was, it was designed for ordinary people. Currently, Lu Mings three-dimensional strength was nearly six times that of an average person. With such force applied to the slingshot, it did not seem surprising that he could snap it. The plan has failed! Prepare to retreat to the basement! Lu Ming was going to run away. However, when he glanced at the window one last time, he noticed that the hunter across the street had not moved at all. It was simply engrossed in eating Zhang Ye and didnt even glance at Lu Ming Thats true Although hunters had intelligence, this intelligence was mostly reflected in hunting. In some ways, a zombie could not compare to a living person. For example, in terms of determining who was strong or weak. Because of the Mystery Factor, high-tier zombies could easily determine the level of an Awakened. In their understanding, only high-level Awakened posed a threat, while ordinary people were not a threat. And Lu Ming was not an Awakened. He was just an ordinary survivor. The zombies attitude made Lu Ming change his mind. Putting the slingshot aside, Lu Ming pulled out the bow and arrow. Bending the bow, he fitted an arrow. Taking aim at the hunter. The hunter still paid no attention to Lu Ming. There was a click. The aluminum alloy bow was again broken by Lu Mings pull Lu Ming: ? Wang Xiong: Zhang Chengcheng: Others: The hunter: Slurp smack. Ah. The survivors in front of Lu Mings house witnessed everything. When Lu Ming snapped the slingshot, they did not say anything, but disappointment was evident in their eyes.t When Lu Ming broke the bow, they could not hold back their sigh Wang Xiong thought for a moment and could not help but say, Brother, what are you doing? Lu Mings calm voice came from above. I didnt expect my weapons to be so weak. They no longer suit. Wang Xiong: Brother, given your current condition, we Boom! An deafening explosion sounded. In the distance, where the hunter was at the end of the street, shattered reinforced concrete flew wildly. Amidst the smoke and dust, the hunters ear-piercing wails blasted loudly. The sudden voice stunned the seven survivors below. They looked up in confusion at the window. Lu Ming, who was by the window, grabbed a dumbbell and violently twisted off the weight plate. This is quite useful. The 2.5 kg weight plate, together with part of the dumbbell bar, were twisted off. The break in the steel was jagged, a silent depiction of the violence it had endured. After shaking the weight plate, Lu Ming turned around and pulled his arm! At this moment, Lu Ming was like a slingshot, and the weight plate of the dumbbell was the bullet on the slingshot! Boom! The sonic boom shook the entire window, making creaking noises. The second weight plate flew straight at the hunter at a speed invisible to the naked eye. This hit was a bit off. Unlike the first hit which directly smashed the hunters lower body. The second hit struck a nearby shop, immediately causing the entire building to shake violently, as if a gas cylinder had exploded. Roar~ Howl!?! The hunter was bewildered. The hunter indeed did not react to Lu Mings first attack. Actually, just by looking at the physique of the hunter, you could tell that it was agile, with quick reflexes and speed. If it faced Lu Mings throw head-on, it wouldnt necessarily get hit maybe a fifty-fifty chance. Unfortunately, it didnt take the ordinary person Lu Ming seriously at all. One could say it was arrogant and careless, falling victim to an unsportsmanlike sneak attack. But who could he blame? With the first dumbbell, Lu Ming got lucky and the hunter got unlucky. It hit the hunters waist with one strike. The terrifying energy instantly severed the hunters torso. This caused the hunter to emit a piercing roar. It was in pain, it was furious. Until the second strike fell on a nearby building. The powerful destructive force immediately silenced the hunter. It finally realized that it had encountered a formidable opponent. There was no thought of launching a counterattack. Without its legs,the hunter could not catch its prey. At this moment, the hunter just wanted to escape. But where could a legless hunter run to? And Lu Ming couldnt possibly leave such a great threat unchecked! Boom! The third dumbbell weight plate hit two meters in front of the hunter. The splattering steel and concrete debris pierced the hunters eyeballs, also making it hesitate to move. Then came the fourth strike. The fifth strike. The sixth strike. At this moment, Lu Ming was like a cannon. The dumbbell plates flying out of the window were like cannonballs. Throughout the Good Hope Village, a series of boom sounds echoed, the volume and resonance slightly inferior to the artillery shells of the army half a month ago. The loud noise naturally attracted the attention of the zombies. Lu Ming did not care about that anymore. He just mechanically threw dumbbell plates at the hunter. He even gained a bit of unexpected progress. Throw Lv. 1 (0/100): You have mastered the basics of throwing. All attributes +0.1. This made Lu Ming even more reluctant to stop. He continued throwing until his throwing skill proficiency reached Lv1 (53/100) and stopped rising. Lu Ming then crushed another dumbbell and scattered it around before ceasing to throw anymore. As the dust cleared at the end of the street, the pockmarked road became an unsightly mess. In the center of the road, a lump of minced meat, enough to fill dumplings, appeared before Lu Mings eyes, making him nod in satisfaction. Not bad, its done. This thing isnt as strong as I imagined. Crack. Lu Ming closed the window and prepared to rest. Wang Xiong and the others were also dumbfounded. They had been in a daze since just now. After hearing Lu Ming close the window, Wang Xiong and the others finally snapped out of it. They gasped. They looked at each other, then turned to look at the smashed hunter not far away. Zhang Lixin muttered, Thats it? Its over just like that? Wang Xiong muttered, Yeah, is it over already? Meng Jie thought for a moment and said, Im very curious about what level of Awakened Lu Ming is. Zhang Chengcheng had the quickest reaction. She quickly rushed out and searched the ground for Zhang Yes corpse. Fortunately, Zhng Ys body did not suffer much damage. When the hunter fled, it did not care about food at all She gently lifted her brothers body. Zhang Chengcheng took a deep breath and closed Zhang Yes wide-open eyes. She turned to look at Lu Mings building. A hint of strangeness flashed across Zhang Chengchengs eyes. She could not forget the earth-shattering bombardment just now! For the Hunter, it was like the toll of a death knell. However, to Zhang Chengcheng, it seemed like a gods punishment upon a demon! The Hammer of Thor. The words The Hammer of Thor inexplicably appeared in her heart. The more she thought about it, the more Zhang Chengcheng felt that the technique Lu Ming had just used should have such a majestic name. And a majestic technique would undoubtedly correspond to a peerless unparalleled person. Lu Ming. His name is Lu Ming. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Ming was in a good mood after dealing with the hunter. This meant that he did not have to curl up in the basement and sunbathe through the window every day. Not bad, not bad. In a good mood, Lu Ming finished counting the supplies and changed into his pajamas. He was about to have a good sleep when the doorbell rang again. He came to the electronic screen and saw Wang Xiongs big face. Brother, the zombies are here! We made too much noise just now! Lu Ming tensed. Zombies! Danger! Even though he had already killed a Tier 2 hunter, Lu Ming still did not dare to underestimate any zombie. This was because every ordinary zombie had unlimited possibilities of evolution. Now that he had a Tier 2 zombie, Lu Ming did not even dare to imagine what monsters would appear in the future! Got it. Wait for me. Its not a brother. I want you to run with us. Im not running. If you want to run, run on your own! With that, Lu Ming turned off the electronic screen and went to the second floor. Lu Ming had just broken a slingshot and a bow. He still had his slingshots in reserve, but his bow and arrow were gone. But it didnt matter. He opened the window in his pajamas and a cold wind blew in. He looked around the street in the moonlight. The zombies had already rushed over in the direction of the sound. He looked down at his door and realized that Wang Xiong and the others had already set up a defensive line at his door. There were trash cans and sandbags piled up everywhere. Wang Xiong and a pretty woman were at the front, holding axes and machetes, preparing to fight the zombies in close combat. Wang Xiong heard the window open and looked up at Lu Ming. Brother, open the door and let us in. Lu Ming frowned. What kind of dream are you having? Arent you leaving? Wang Xiong said helplessly, All the zombies around are here. Theres nowhere to run. Brother, open the door and let us in to hide. Why do you want to enter my house? Are you dreaming? Do you think you can enter this place? However, before Lu Ming could curse, the pretty woman beside Wang Xiong said, Mr. Lu Ming, dont worry about us. Just do it. We can protect ourselves. With that, Zhang Chengcheng glared at Wang Xiong and added, Mr. Lu, go and open the door. Youre going to deal with the zombies? Do you have the ability? The distance from the second floor to the first floor is enough for Brother Lu to kill dozens of zombies. Its too time-consuming for us to open the door! Besides, with Mr. Lu around, what are you afraid of? Im a woman. If Im not afraid of you, what are you afraid of?! Wang Xiong: ? Before Wang Xiong could think further, Lu Ming, who was on the second floor, had already attacked. Slingshot Lv10 (0/1000). The Level 10 slingshot not only provided Lu Ming with an additional 5.5 agility points, but it also increased his mastery of the slingshot. Moreover, Lu Ming had already tested the maximum load of the slingshot. If he shot again now, there would be no problem pulling the slingshot. Pa! Pa! There were many zombies coming from all directions. The situation was critical! Lu Ming had to speed up his shooting. Three shots a second was not difficult for the current Lu Ming. There was a series of crackling sounds. Any living corpse that came within 30 meters of the building was shot down by Lu Ming with a flick of his bow. Even the giant corpse could not withstand Lu Mings shot. The battle with the hunter had indeed attracted a zombie wave. However, the terrain in Good Hope Village was quite complicated, and the transmission of sound would be blocked. There were actually not many zombie wavesjust a few hundred. With three shots a second, even if he made an occasional mistake and missed the target, Lu Ming would be able to finish the battle in five minutes. Outside the window, corpses lay everywhere and the stench rose to the sky. Lu Ming moved his stiff wrist slightly and opened the attribute panel. He realized that his slingshot had increased to Lv11 (386/1100). Agility increased by 1.1 points to 28.5 points. To increase his proficiency, he still had to rely on zombies. He prepared to close the window. But in front of the closed window, Lu Ming thought for a moment and said to the stunned crowd below, Good night. Lu Ming was not rude. Everything was over. Tonight was a little exciting for Wang Xiong and the others. When the zombie wave attacked, the Zhang familys stronghold was destroyed. He was about to escape with Lu Ming, but he did not expect Lu Ming to kill the hunter and hundreds of zombies. In fact, Zhang Chengcheng was right. Although Lu Ming did not open the door, they did not engage in a close combat with the zombies. They only saw the zombies being harvested like wheat. He couldnt even get close. Is he even human?! A survivor named Yang Guan muttered. Lu Mings strength had really refreshed his worldview. Wang Xiong and the others did not know what to say. Wang Xiong said in a muffled voice. Lets go to the village entrance, get the military vehicles and weapons, and then head downtown Dont go downtown. Wang Xiong was interrupted by Zhang Chengcheng. Looking away from the window on the second floor, Zhang Chengchengs gaze was bright and pure. If you want to go to the city center, go ahead. Im not going with you. I think its safer here, with Mr. Lu, than in any shelter. Looking at Zhang Chengchengs serious expression, Wang Xiong and the others were stunned. Zhang Chengcheng continued, By the way, I remember that your former shelter was here, right? Wang Xiong nodded in confusion. Zhang Chengcheng asked again, Which house is cleaner? Wang Xiong pointed to a house that had been cleaned and saw Zhang Chengcheng leave. Seeing this, the other three survivors from the Zhang familys stronghold followed without hesitation. Only Wang Xiong, Zhang Lixin, and Meng Jie remained, disheveled in the wind. Wang Xiong: Didnt we agree? Why arent you leaving? Meng Jie thought for a moment and said, It was necessary to escape from Good Hope Village previously, but Lu Mings strength is indeed unexpected. I think what Zhang Chengcheng said makes sense. There are only the three of us left now. Even if there are military vehicles and weapons, our journey might not be safe. Why dont we At this point, Meng Jie had already understood how terrifying a zombie was. It was destined to be extremely difficult for Wang Xiong, Zhang Lixin, and the three of them to go to the official shelter in the city center. There was no need to encounter any zombie tide. Even if another hunter appeared, military vehicles and machine guns would have been useless. Meng Jie simply changed her mind. Dont leave. Turning to glance at Lu Mings house, Meng Jie had another thought. And Im very curious how Mr. Lu became so strong. Currently, he is much stronger than a Level 2 Awakened, but Ive never seen him collect corpse crystals This topic was new and extremely worth researching. Meng Jie had a premonition. The value of this matter was much more important than going to the official shelter! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Day 19 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday, Rest Day. Even on days off, Lu Ming would max out his attributes. After all, strength was accumulated bit by bit, and he could not relax every day. After the morning workout, Lu Ming opened his personal attributes panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 28.6 (29.5) . Physique: 29.1 (30) . Agility: 28.5 (29.4) . Fitness Lv4 (250/400). Lu Ming felt that he was becoming stronger and stronger. This was a good thing, but there were two sides to everything. With a stronger body came a larger appetite. Lu Mings food intake had already increased fivefold compared to before the apocalypse. As a result, the three years worth of supplies he had prepared before the apocalypse seemed insufficient. I had prepared three years worth of food and drink before the apocalypse. But considering my current appetite, it would only last less than a year. Supplies are becoming an issue But that was not an immediate problem. Another issue was that as Lu Mings physical fitness improved, the training equipment at home could not keep up with his pace. Today, in his quest for heavier weights, Lu Ming ended up breaking the first barbell. Although there were still plenty in reserve, Lu Ming felt that as his physical fitness continued to increase, the pre-apocalypse fitness equipment would become less and less useful until one day it would become completely ineffective. Once the equipment became ineffective, Lu Ming would be unable to gain attributes through exercise. This was undoubtedly a major issue for him. While fretting, Lu Ming walked to the window on the second floor and looked outside through the observation hole. It was about 10 oclock in the morning. The survivors from last night had already woken up and started cleaning up the streets. They moved the zombies corpses away one by one. Lu Ming also saw Wang Xiong staring at the skull of the giant zombie, seemingly searching for something. He couldnt help but open the window and shout at Wang Xiong, Hey! Hearing the voice, the survivors working on the street looked at Lu Ming in unison and smiled from the bottom of their hearts. Good morning, Brother Lu! Good morning, Brother Lu! Brother Lu! Lu Ming ignored them and shouted at Wang Xiong again, Arent you guys leaving? When are you leaving? Wang Xiong chuckled and said, No, we are not leaving. Well stay here from now on, never leaving again. Lu Ming frowned. But it wasnt something he could meddle in. He was about to close the window when he caught sight of Zhang Lixin from the corner of his eye. Lu Ming suddenly remembered something Wang Xiong had mentioned previously. That soldier. Hearing the sound, Zhang Lixin wiped his sweat and walked to the place under Lu Mings window. Whats the matter, Brother Lu? He even made Lu Ming feel embarrassed by calling him Brother Lu. Dont call me Brother Lu. Just call me Lu Ming. Okay, Brother Lu. Lu Ming: ? Soldier Bro. Zhang Lixin, just call me Zhang Lixin, Bro Lu. Alright, Zhang Lixin. I remember Wang Xiong telling me that you found a lathe that can do some simple processing, right? Zhang Lixin was slightly stunned. He thought for a moment and nodded. Yes. Lu Ming revealed an embarrassed smile. Um, my bow and arrow broke. Zhang Lixin, can you make a bow and arrow? This was not a big problem. Soldiers were skilled with their hands, and Zhang Lixin was particularly outstanding among them. His craftsmanship was among the best in the army. Zhang Lixin was about to nod in agreement. But he hesitated for a moment, recalling Lu Mings explosive destructive power from the previous night. What kind of materials for a bow and arrow could withstand the strength of this guy? However, rejecting him wasnt a good idea either. After some thought, Zhang Lixin could only brace himself to say, Ill give it a try. That meant there was no problem! After all, soldiers dont lie to us commoners. Lu Mings thoughts were so direct and simple. He continued, By the way, Brother Zhang. Brother Lu, dont call me Brother Zhang. I cant bear it. Alright, Zhang Lixin. Since you can make bows and arrows, then making a slingshot shouldnt be a problem, right? Zhang Lixin hesitated and said, Um Ill do my best. By the way, Zhang Lixin, I might still need some fitness equipment. The original barbell is not very sturdy. Can you help me with that? Zhang Lixins body trembled a bit. He asked tentatively, Its the barbell, right? Whats the maximum load it should bear? Lu Ming scratched his head and gave a number. Lets say around ten tons for now An iron bar with 10 tons of weight on both ends, thats five tons on one side. Are you kidding me Zhang Lixin did not know if he should take on this task. Before he could say anything, Lu Ming, feeling somewhat embarrassed, spoke up, Of course, its not fair to ask for your help without reason. I feel a bit guilty about it. Take a look, what can I give you in return? Canned food, perhaps? When asking someone for help, you must give them something in return. You cant just ask someone to do things for you for no reason. That would be unfair. Lu Ming would not allow himself to be taken advantage of, but he would not take advantage of others either. If Zhang Lixin helped him make equipment, Lu Ming would definitely have to give something in return. He was about to ask if a box of canned food was enough, but Zhang Lixin waved his hand repeatedly. No need for anything. I dont need anything! Why would he want any benefits for helping Lu Ming? With Lu Ming around, this place would be safe. Satisfying Lu Mings needs meant saving everyones lives! Zhang Lixin understood this reasoning. Lu Ming could see the determination in Zhang Lixins eyes. He thought for a moment and smiled warmly at him. Thank you. Watching Zhang Lixin walk away, Lu Ming looked at the gradually cleaner street. He sighed sincerely. Theyre all very nice people Helping to clean the streets. Helping to make things for him without asking for anything in return. He didnt even ask for canned food. Lu Ming felt a little embarrassed about it. Zhang Lixin numbly carried the zombies corpses. By lunchtime, he was still in a daze. Lunch was chips and bread. After finishing his meal, Zhang Lixin finally had an idea. He found Meng Jie in another house, studying the remains of the hunter. Zhang Lixin told her about the mornings events. After listening, Meng Jie said, So, you need materials of extremely high strength to meet Lu Mings requirements, right? Thats right. Zhang Lixin could make weapons, but he was not an expert in materials. Seeing Zhang Lixins embarrassed expression, Meng Jie chuckled. So, what makes you think that a biological expert can produce the high-strength materials you mentioned? Zhang Lixin opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. After a moment, he smiled bitterly and said, I was desperate, Sister Meng. At that time, when Lu Ming made his request, I couldnt think straight and agreed. With that, he let out a long sigh. Im really in a difficult situation. But it doesnt mean theres no solution at all. Meng Jies words made Zhang Lixins eyes light up again. He hurriedly asked, Whats the solution? Meng Jie pointed at the remains of the hunters on the experiment table. They are the solution. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The pace of life was sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Wang Xiong was deeply moved by this. When it was fast, like yesterday, the pace was unbelievably fastmoving from here to Zhang family stronghold, Zhang Yes promotion to a Level 2 Awakened, the night attack by the horde of zombies and the destruction of Zhang family stronghold, and then back here, witnessing Lu Ming dealing with the hunters and the horde of zombies. It was hard to imagine that Wang Xiong had moved houses twice in just a day. But as they say, after the bitter comes the sweet. After yesterdays fast pace, the days suddenly became calm. He got up in the morning and led the survivors to clean up the streets. Since he had decided not to leave, this place would be everyones new home from now on. It was necessary to keep their own homes clean, and it was unacceptable to have corpses scattered all over the doorstep. There was actually a lot of work to be done. Cleaning up the corpses was only one part of it He still had to reinforce the house, set up a cordon, and gather more survivors to increase the number of people in the stronghold. In short, there were many scattered tasks, each one time-consuming, that needed to be done. However, Wang Xiong enjoyed it to some extent. After all, when you set up your own home, theres always a sense of achievement, no matter how hard it was. After lunch, Zhang Lixin took a leave of absence, saying he wanted to help Lu Ming with the new weapons. Wang Xiong naturally had no objections. With the remaining three male survivors and Zhang Chengcheng, Wang Xiongs afternoon task was to move the corpses. He also collected corpse crystals. After working for a while, Zhang Chengcheng suddenly said, How many corpse crystals have you collected? Wang Xiong replied, 15 first level ones and one for the second level. Although the corpse crystals melted instantly when consumed, they were quite sturdy under normal circumstances. At least, even after smashing the corpses of the hunters,there were no visible cracks on the corpse crystals. Give Brother Lu the Tier 2 corpse crystals. Zhang Chengcheng insisted on the distribution of the Tier 2 corpse crystals. Wang Xiong had no objections. As for the Level 1 corpse crystal, which one of us will use it? She looked at Wang Xiong with a burning gaze, but Zhang Chengcheng realized that Wang Xiong looked troubled. Soon, Wang Xiong said bitterly, It seems easy for an Awakened to advance, but after advancing, it will definitely attract a zombie wave. Im worried They seemed to have been traumatized by the outcome of Zhang Ye and the Zhang familys stronghold. Zhang Chengcheng could not help but roll her eyes. At first, he thought that Wang Xiong was very reliable, but compared to Brother Lu, the difference was obvious. Brother Lu, what are you afraid of? If you dont advance, give me the corpse crystal. Wang Xiong: Forget it. Ill do it. Not only was he suppressed by Lu Ming, but he was also suppressed by a woman. Where was Wang Xiongs dignity as a man? At the side, Yang Guan smiled as he worked. Dont fight or snatch. I think the two of you can advance to the next level. Previously, Brother Zhang Yang Guan stopped talking halfway. But the meaning was clear. There must be Level 1 corpse crystals at the place where Zhang Ye died. At the mention of Zhang Ye, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengchengs expressions darkened. Soon, Wang Xiong sighed and said, Tomorrow, I have to go back and take a look tomorrow. Not only for Brother Zhang, but we also have to return to the Zhang familys stronghold to see if there are any survivors. The probability was obviously very low, but he had to go. Another survivor, Qin Lie, said, Theres food at the Zhang familys stronghold. We dont have food here. For food, we have to go back. Food was always a major problem. Zombies did not eat food but only humans. Therefore, there must be leftover food in the Zhang familys stronghold. Wang Xiong nodded and said, Its settled then. Ill go back and take a look tomorrow. Ill clean the streets today and make a simple cordon. In the afternoon, Lu Ming refreshed his skill: Proficiency in Throwing. But the results were not good. He could not practice this skill at home because there wasnt enough space. Opening the window to farm the proficiency would cause too much commotion and damage public facilities, so Lu Ming was unwilling to do it. The only option was to change it to unarmed combat. Hand-to-hand Combat Lv3 (64/300). One punching bag after another burst under the hammering, but their skill proficiency increased extremely slowly. About an hour later, Lu Ming, with his arms akimbo, looked at the scattered sandbags on the ground, and shook his head in frustration. The troublesome thing was that as his physical fitness improved, not only could the training equipment not keep up, but even farming skills became difficult. The increase in skill proficiency in punching sandbags was minimal. Moreover, if he used a little strength, the sandbags bags would be damaged on the spot. The training time was not as long as replacing the sandbags. Besides, Lu Ming did not prepare too many punching bags. He opened the attribute panel. He had 50 proficiency points for a day of fitness. He had reached the maximum for the day. Slingshot Lv. 11. No proficiency in target shooting. Crossbow Shooting Lv. 2, Cold Weapon Lv. 10, and Hand-to-Hand Combat Lv. 9 were similar. Throw Lv1 could not be farmed at home. The only thing he could farm was Archery Lv7 (168/700). But Lu Ming ran out of bows and arrows So when will Bing be able to handle the weapons? He made a request in the morning and wanted the results in the afternoon. A bast*rd wouldnt even do that He was wondering if he should hurry her when the doorbell suddenly rang. He went downstairs and turned on the electronic screen. He saw Zhang Chengchengs beautiful face. Brother Lu. Outside the door, Zhang Chengcheng smiled charmingly, her face shy. Im here to deliver something to Brother Lu. Lu Mings face lit up. Could the weapon have arrived? However, when he saw the gray crystal, his head was filled with questions. What is this? Level 2 Corpse Crystal, Brother Lu? You should have seen it before, right? Otherwise, how could you have your current strength? Zhang Chengcheng thought. Lu Ming: ? I dont need it. Just looking at it, you could tell it was not something good, and Lu Ming did not have a hobby of collecting things. Zhang Chengcheng was stunned for a moment before she immediately nodded in understanding. Yes. Brother Lus strength was clearly stronger than a Level 2 Awakened. He was most likely a level-three Awakened. Why would a level-three Awakened need level-two corpse crystals? Putting away the corpse crystals, Zhang Chengcheng continued, And Brother Lu, this morning, we In a crisp voice, she described everything that had happened in the neighborhood today. She heard from Wang Xiong that Lu Ming was unwilling to go out, and Wang Xiong used to be in charge of sending Lu Ming a message from the outside worldcommonly known as the human friend circle. Hearing this, Zhang Chengcheng volunteered to accept the mission. After all, there was nothing more important than letting Brother Lu understand the outside world. And the important things had to be handled by him. Wang Xiong and I will prepare to go to the original gathering place to take a look tomorrow Zhang Chengcheng was actually not a chatty person. However, when she thought of the man standing opposite the door who could wield Thors Hammer, her desire to talk rose to an unprecedented level. We Wait, youre going out tomorrow? Zhang Chengcheng nodded like a chick pecking at rice. Yes. Yes, if you encounter a zombie, you can lure it back. Ill deal with it. Lu Ming had no choice. Since killing a target did not increase proficiency, he could only kill zombies. It was too dangerous to go out and kill zombies. Lu Ming would not take the initiative to take the risk. If those people outside could lure some zombies back, he would shoot them from the windowsill. This was also an acceptable method. His strength could not stop increasing. This was Lu Mings asset! However, Zhang Chengchengs heart warmed. Is he afraid that Ill be in danger? Is he concerned about me? Yes, he must be concerned about me. Redness rose to her cheeks, and Zhang Chengcheng began to stutter. After barely saying a few more words, Zhang Chengcheng said goodbye like a frightened deer and heard another voice from inside the door. If you encounter danger, lure it back! Dont forget. Zhang Chengcheng felt her entire body go weak If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Day 13 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday, Chest Exercise Day. Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng set off early in the morning for the Zhang familys gathering place. Before she left, Zhang Chengcheng looked back at Lu Mings house and saw the window on Lu Mings second floor with the small hole opened. She could vaguely see Lu Mings shining eyes. She nodded at the observation hole. Then the window opened completely, and Lu Ming, who was standing at the window, nodded at Zhang Chengcheng. Dont forget! Zhang Chengcheng was almost mesmerized. Wang Xiong was confused. Whats the situation? Zhang Chengcheng thought for a moment and said mysteriously, This is an agreement between a man and a woman. You dont understand. Wang Xiong: ? So Im neither a man nor a woman? What the hell is going on! He watched Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng walk away. Then he looked down at the street. Yang Guan, Qin Lie, and Wei Jiming, the three survivors, were cleaning the street. He pricked up his ears to listen for sounds. When he did not hear the roar of the zombies, Lu Ming closed the window and began to eat breakfast. He had made his own buns for breakfast. They were filled with canned meat and tasted pretty good. After eating 15 fist-sized buns in one go, Lu Ming felt a little satisfied. He went up the stairs to read and watch videos. After half an hour of rest, Lu Ming began the days training. Around eleven oclock, the exercise ended and three barbells broke. With his hands on his hips, Lu Ming looked at the twisted equipment and comforted himself. Its fine. Bro Soldier has already started making new ones for me. He opened the attribute panel. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 29.5 (30.4) . Physique: 30 (30.9) . Agility: 29.4 (30.3) . Fitness Lv4 (300/400). No matter how tired he was, when Lu Ming saw his attributes increase, he felt that his efforts were worth it. After drinking a cup of protein powder drink, he went to the window and began to peep. The three survivors were still working. From the smiles on their faces, Lu Ming could tell that they also felt that their work was worth it. Coincidentally, Zhang Lixin walked out of the house and was spotted by Lu Ming. When he saw what Zhang Lixin was holding, Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. Bro Soldier is reliable. Ive made the weapon for you, take a look and see how it is. Zhang Lixin stood under Lu Mings house, his eyes filled with weariness. He had worked on these two things for a day and a night. The two things Zhang Lixin made were naturally a bow and a slingshot. Throw them up to me, said Lu Ming as he opened the window on the second floor. Zhang Lixin immediately threw the bow and slingshot up, and Lu Ming caught them carefully. He examined the weapons in his hand. The weapons were a bit rough and felt cold to the touch. And from the shape of the weapons, it was not difficult to guess their material. Bones? Yes, bones from the zombies corpse. The bones of the hunter you killed. Lu Ming didnt find it disgusting because Zhang Lixin had cleaned them up quite well. Besides, weapons themselves were meant for killing, and using bones as weapons was an ancestral craft that had been passed down. He looked at the bow and arrow. The bow was made from the hunters spine, and Lu Ming could see that there were many cracks on this spine, making the bow seem unreliable. Ive tried it. Even though the hunters spine has many cracks from your attacks, it still has better strength than the steel materials I could find, and its more resilient. As for the bowstring, its made from the hunters tendons. Lu Ming drew the bow to test the feel. He pulled the bow with 50% of his strength and the bow easily withstood it. He increased the force to 80%. The bow could not bear it anymore. But its not bad. Whether for practicing skills or shooting zombies, this bow could be considered usableafter all, it was the apocalypse, and Lu Ming could not ask for too much. Seeing that Lu Ming seemed satisfied, Zhang Lixin breathed a sigh of relief. His tone was much more relaxed. Compared to the bow, the slingshot should be even better. The slingshot was made from the same materials as the bow, taken from the hunter. However, compared to the bow, the slingshot required less material. Less material meant more suitable materials and easier production. After all, with the hunter being smashed into that state, Zhang Lixin felt that it was a miracle in itself that he was able to assemble a usable longbow from it. Lu Ming picked up the slingshot and realized that it was indeed as Zhang Lixin had said. The slingshot was better than the bow. Even though Lu Ming pulled the slingshot with all his strength, the slingshot barely withstood the forcethis meant that this slingshot could unleash Lu Mings full strength. Lu Ming was in a good mood, his face beaming. Thank you, Bro Soldier! Hey, just call me Zhang Lixin. Since Lu Ming was in a good mood, Zhang Lixin was naturally in a good mood. He smiled and waved at Lu Ming on the second floor. However, Lu Mings next words immediately wiped the smile off Zhang Lixins face. By the way, Bro Xin, that barbell Zhang Lixin: The atmosphere became a little awkward. After a moment, Zhang Lixin sighed. Brother Lu Dont call me brother, just call me Lu Ming. Youre older than me. Alright, Lu, to be honest, with the current conditions, we really cant make the kind of metal bars with that level of strength that you want. If it were the bow and slingshot, Zhang Lixin could still try to find materials on the spot, but as for that kind of high-strength metal bar, even if it cost Zhang Lixins life, he couldnt do anything about it. Lu Ming could see the difficulty on Zhang Lixins face. However, the metal bar was related to Lu Mings fitness and attribute gains Lu Ming also said with a troubled expression, Bro Xin, please help me think of a solution. Fitness equipment is really very important to me. Zhang Lixin asked curiously, More important than weapons? Lu Ming nodded heavily. More important than weapons! Something wasnt right. Arent the Awakened individuals supposed to enhance their strength through awakening? How many Awakened would consider fitness equipment more important than weapons? Zhang Lixin had a keen eye for the blind spot, but he did not think too much about it. He just sighed and nodded, Then Ill think of a solution. But dont get your hopes up too much. Just do your best, Brother Xin. Lu Ming was not a demanding person. After watching Zhang Lixin leave, Lu Ming closed the window. He sat in his chair and examined the bow and the slingshot in his hands. He could see that Zhang Lixin had good craftsmanship and put in the effort. The details of the bow and the slingshot were well done. However, the hunters bones were too hard, and without professional equipment, the overall shape of the bow and the slingshot appeared rough. But as long as they work. There was nothing more important than functionality! As Luming played with the slingshot, he liked it more and more. This slingshot was currently the only long-range weapon that could allow Lu Ming to unleash his full strength! Lets give it a name. Lets call it Hunter! Yes, lets call it Hunter! Lu Ming was a novice at naming things, but he was quite satisfied with the name Huntersimple, practical and exuded a strong killing intent! Not only did it reveal the material of the slingshot, but also its purpose. He looked at the bow and arrow next to it. Lets call you Training Bow and Arrows. The difference was immediately apparent. He had no choice. Lu Ming was not very satisfied with this longbow made from the hunters spine, so he naturally did not bother giving it a name. He changed to a new arrow target and picked up the Training Bow and Arrows, preparing to practice archery for a while to improve his proficiency. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng spent the entire morning before they found the place where Zhang Ye met his demise. The scene could only be described as a bloody mess, with bodies strewn about. The destructive power of a Level 2 Awakened was indeed shocking. The night before yesterday, Zhang Ye fought desperately. Although he did not kill the Hunter, he did take down many Tier 1 giant zombies. However, it seemed that there were not many survivors who knew about corpse crystals and their effects. Therefore, the corpse crystals scattered on the ground remained untouched. Perhaps no survivors dared to explore this battlefield. Wang Xiong was not in a hurry to count his gains. After standing in silence for a long time, he turned to look at Zhang Chengcheng by his side, whose face was filled with sorrow. My condolences. Zhang Chengcheng gently closed her eyes. Just by looking at the scene, she could imagine what Zhang Ye had experienced before he died. A moment later, she opened her eyes. The sadness in them was gone, leaving only determination. If he had Brother Lus strength, my brother probably wouldnt have died, right? Wang Xiong scratched his head, not knowing how to answer this question. He then saw Zhang Chengcheng smile casually and said, Lets get to work. The deceased was gone, but the living still had to move on. In laymans terms, there was work to be done, and it had to work. They were busy working until two in the afternoon before Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng finally collected all the corpse crystals19 in total. Including the Tier 1 corpse crystals he had collected previously, Wang Xiong had a total of 1 Tier 2 corpse crystal and 34 Tier 1 corpse crystals. This quantity was clearly enough for Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng. However, collecting corpse crystals was only part of their mission. Without distributing the corpse crystals first, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng hurriedly made their way to the original stronghold of the Zhang family. The outcome was inevitablethere was no chance of survival. From the moment Zhang Ye fled the stronghold with Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng, there was no possibility of the Zhang familys stronghold remaining. Due to the presence of the walls, only a small portion of the zombies in the stronghold had dispersed. The remaining zombies were densely packed, and many of them were the survivors of the original stronghold. Zhang Chengcheng saw many familiar faces. The gatekeeper uncle, though slightly lame, was brave and strong. The auntie who served food in the cafeteria, with a fierce appearance but a kind heart, would often give Zhang Chengcheng an extra spoonful of rice. There were even several children around one meter tall whom Zhang Chengcheng used to play jump rope with. But now, all these familiar people had turned into zombies, wandering and roaring in the gathering place, with grotesque and foul appearances. Phew. Letting out a heavy breath, Zhang Chengcheng patted Wang Xiong and pointed to the eastern corner of the courtyard. Thats the cellar over there. Theres a lot of food in there. That was Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengchengs target. However, to obtain food, the zombies horde in the courtyard were an unavoidable obstacle. After some thought, Wang Xiong said, Charge in? Zhang Chengcheng shook her head. One of us can lure the zombies away while the other moves the supplies. But whether its your method or mine, its a little slow. I have another idea. Lets go back for now. At six oclock in the evening, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng returned to the shelter. After finishing their meal, Zhang Chengcheng shared the idea she had come up with. Lets advance in level first. Wang Xiong and I will both advance. Once we advance to Level 2 Awakened, it will be very easy for us to retrieve the supplies from the Zhangs family stronghold. The others had actually anticipated Zhang Chengchengs idea. However, at this moment, Zhang Chengchengs brazen words made the others hold their breaths and their expressions unknowingly stiffened. The destruction of the Zhang clans stronghold was ultimately caused by Zhang Yes advancement in rank. Although this matter was not Zhang Yes fault, everyone had personally experienced the consequences. Now, when Zhang Chengcheng mentioned advancing in rank again, everyone could not help but be worried and afraid. Seeing the hesitant and uneasy expressions on everyones faces, Zhang Chengcheng quickly eased the tension with a single sentence. It doesnt matter. Brother Lu will take action. This is different from the last time. Dont forget where we are, and dont forget who else is here. The tense atmosphere eased instantly. Wang Xiong pondered for a moment and nodded. I think Zhang Chengchengs idea is feasible. Meng Jie added, Its not just feasible, but we have to do it. To refrain from advancing in rank due to fear of zombies. This was undoubtedly a slow death. Not to mention Lu Ming, even without him, Awakened ones still had to advance if they were capable of doing so.. In this world, not taking risks was equivalent to choosing death. The seven of them unanimously agreed with Zhang Chengchengs proposal. Seeing this, Zhang Chengcheng immediately stood up and said, Ill discuss it with Brother Lu. At 6:30 pm, Lu Ming was reading after dinner when he heard the doorbell ring. He went downstairs and turned on the electronic screen. As expected, he saw Zhang Chengchengs face. Good evening, Brother Lu. Hello, Madam Zhang. Brother Lu, just call me Chengcheng. Alright, Zhang Chengcheng. The term Chengcheng was too intimate, and Lu Ming was not used to it. It was better to call her by her full name. Zhang Chengcheng didnt dwell too much on the issue of addressing, so after exchanging greetings, she got straight to the point. Wang Xiong and I went out today to our original stronghold And then Finally Were planning to Zhang Chengcheng explained everything in one breath. Lu Ming fell into deep thought at the other end of the line. After a moment, Lu Ming spoke up. Therefore, the advancement of the Awakened will attract the zombies. and you and Wang Xiong are planning to advance today. You want me to help you deal with the horde, right? Zhang Chengcheng nodded. Yes, Brother Lu. After some thought, Lu Ming asked, Approximately, how many zombies are expected to come? Zhang Chengcheng gave an approximate number. A few hundred. There might also be dozens of giant zombies and multiple hunters. After pondering, Lu Ming responded, Thats not too many. The day before, Lu Ming had killed several hundreds of zombies, which significantly reduced his fear of the horde. Lu Ming was even less afraid of the hunters. Last time, even without a hunters slingshot, Lu Ming was able to kill one. This time, with a suitable weapon in hand, he would be even less afraid of them. Moreover, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng advancing to level 2 would make them formidable fighters. Zhang Chengchengs face lit up upon hearing this, but Lu Ming continued, I can help with this task, but I think we should be even more prepared. For example, lets establish a simple defensive formation centered around my house. The main focus should be on protecting the doors and windows. He did not want the zombies to break through the door or window and threaten his safety. Zhang Chengchengs heart warmed when she heard that. Yes. Setting up a defensive line centered around Brother Lus house. This way, Brother Lu could better protect the safety of the other survivors. I get it. Zhang Chengcheng nodded heavily, and Lu Ming on the other side of the door, smiled warmly. This woman is quite smart. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Day 14 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Saturday, Back-Training Day. Early in the morning, Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and the others got to work. Zhang Chengcheng stood on the street in high spirits and said to Wang Xiong, Zhang Lixin, Yang Guan, Qin Lie, and Wei Jiming in a clear voice, Weve already made the design plans yesterday. Weve also prepared sandbags, bricks, wire mesh, and everything else. Lets all work hard and strive to complete it by today! Okay! No problem! The five men responded enthusiastically, showing that they were also very focused on this matter. There was no choice but to be focused The advancement of an Awakened was related to everyones safety. This defensive line that Zhang Chengcheng called the Zombies Strike Array came from Mr. Lu Ming. It was also to better ensure everyones safety. No one would take it lightly. The five men and one woman worked in full swing. Lu Ming, who was at home, also began his daily back training. memorization exercise. Crack. Crack. His attributes increased rapidly. However, as a result, the equipment was continuously worn out. The lifespan of the equipment would be greatly shortened if the weight was too heavy, but if the weight was reduced, it would reduce the training effect. It might not even stimulate muscle growth and increase the attributesLu Ming did not have a good solution to this either. He could only place his hopes on the soldier. An hour and a half later, Lu Ming finished his exercise for the day. Name: Lu Ming. Age: 25 years old. Strength: 30.4 (31.3) . Physique: 30.9 (31.8) . Agility: 30.3 (31.2) . Fitness Lv4 (350/400). He opened the window on the second floor and saw the busy crowd and a half-completed Zombies Strike Array. The name Zombies Strike Array sounded imposing, but in reality, the structure of the entire line of defense was just a low wall. The height of the low wall was limited, only about 1.3 meters, so as not to obstruct Lu Mings line of sight for shooting. But the disadvantage of such a low wall was that it could not really stop the zombies. They could easily cross it with a leap. On top of the wall, there was an additional layer of wire mesh. The overall height was less than 1.7 meters, which was practically useless. However, the ingenuity was that the low wall was not sealed. Instead, there were two openings that were two meters wide. One opening was directly in front of Lu Mings house and front window. The other opening was directly in front of the back window on the second floor of Lu Mings house. The Tier 0 zombies had no brains, and the giant zombies and hunters were not very intelligent either. In Zhang Chengchengs plan, she and Wang Xiong, the two Awakened, would each block an opening. By the attraction of the Awakened to the zombies, it was enough to lure the zombies to the openings and prevent them from crossing the short wall. Whether it would work or not was still unknown. There were no designers or architects among the survivors, and there were limited materials. There was only so much they could do. In the afternoon, the main part of the Zombies Strike Array was completed. Following Lu Mings suggestion, Wang Xiong and the others built a nearly fully enclosed small fortress in front of Lu Mings house. This was the second line of defense for the survivors. When he was building this, Wang Xiong was puzzled. This thing was an eyesore at Lu Mings doorstep. Why not let the ordinary survivors hide inside Lu Mings house? Lu Ming could not be bothered with him, but Zhang Chengcheng provided a reasonable answer. The smell of the living attracts the zombies. If the survivors stay here, the zombies will only attack Brother Lus door and not the back window. In that case, Brother Lu only needs to guard one window. Wang Xiong came to a realization. Thats right. Although Brother Lu is strong, he cant clone himself. Its convenient to have survivors as bait for Brother Lu to kill the zombies. Theres nothing wrong with that! By nightfall, the entire construction work was completed. Standing by the second-floor window, Lu Ming examined the entire defensive structure and nodded slightly. Its not bad. He was not exactly satisfied, but he was not disappointed either. When the horde of zombies attacked, Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Xiong each blocked an opening to attract the zombies so they would not claw at the windows or break down the door. And if Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng could not hold on, it would buy enough time for Lu Ming to escape to the basement. Just as Zhang Chengcheng looked up at Lu Ming, their eyes met, and Lu Ming nodded slightly while Zhang Chengcheng was smiling. Brother Lu, is everything okay? Lu Ming gave Zhang Chengcheng a thumbs up. Whether he was satisfied or not was another matter. It was basic courtesy to affirm the fruits of someone elses efforts, and Lu Ming had always been very polite. Zhang Chengcheng continued, By the way, Brother Lu, Wang Xiong and I are preparing to level up tonight. Lu Ming nodded again. Okay. 21st day of the Apocalypse Calendar, 8 p.m. Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng sat at the dining table in the safe house. In front of each of them were 10 Tier 1 Corpse Crystals. Zhang Lixin, Meng Jie, and three others stood around, their gazes filled with concern and envy as they looked at Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng. Lets begin, Wang Xiong said, and he was the first to pick up the corpse crystals. He stuffed them into his mouth one by one. There was no taste to speak of, but it melted in his mouth. Soon, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng had finished consuming the corpse crystals. A surge of heat welled up from within their bodies. All of this was no different from when Zhang Ye advanced. But there were subtle differences. When Zhang Ye advanced, his body heated up and his skin turned red. However, although Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng felt the heat in their bodies, their skin did not turn red. On the contrary, Wang Xiongs skin had a metallic luster, and when he tapped it gently with his nails, it made a metallic sound. As for Zhang Chengcheng, her skin showed no abnormalities, but the surrounding dust strangely floated up and then slowly descended, repeating this cycle. Meng Jies eyes lit up. Different superpowers! Level 2 Awakened have different types of superpowers, and the external manifestations during advancement might indicate the types and functions of superpowers! About ten minutes later, the advancement of the two was completed! Their physique doubled on top of their original foundation.. Wang Xiong had a better foundation, so his physique had improved more than Zhang Chengcheng. However, this was not important. What mattered was the superpower that the two of them had awakened. My skin has become much harder. With that, Wang Xiong activated his superpower. His entire body turned ashen, like an iron lump. Steel Skin. I call my superpower Steel Skin. The Steel Skin superpower increased Wang Xiongs resistance to attacks, which was quite compatible with Wang Xiongs combat style. It was like adding icing on the cake. Everyone turned to look at Zhang Chengcheng. They saw Zhang Chengcheng stretched out her hand thoughtfully, and a twisted wave emanated from Zhang Chengchengs hand and landed on Wang Xiong. Wang Xiongs expression changed. I feel like Ive become heavier. Meng Jie said, No, its gravity. Chengchengs superpower is gravity! Zhang Chengcheng nodded. I should be able to control gravity. Not only increase it but also reduce the gravity attached to the targets body. As for the upper limit of the superpowers effect, its hard to say for now, more testing is needed. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There are currently no conditions to conduct further testing. As soon as they completed the advancement, Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and the other seven survivors stepped out of the safe house and came to the Zombies Strike Array in front of Lu Mings house. This was their campground for the night. Fortunately, the temperature was manageable and he did not fall sick from the cold. As for the safety issue, he could only arrange for people to keep watch at night. She rang Lu Mings doorbell. Zhang Chengcheng wanted to share the joy of advancement with Lu Ming. However, it was time for Lu Ming to sleep. Is the zombie wave here? Its not that Then dont disturb me. I need to rest. Zhang Chengcheng immediately looked apologetic. Yeah. Brother Lu needed to conserve his energy to prepare for the final battle with the zombies. It was indeed inappropriate for her to disturb him. Regarding advancement and superpowers, she would leave them for future discussions. After washing up, he changed into his pajamas. Lu Ming lay on the bed, and his mind was filled with thoughts about fitness. With his increased strength, the fitness equipment could not keep up with Lu Mings pace. According to Lu Mings estimation, his efficiency in farming attributes would decrease in about a week. And in a month, he would probably not be able to obtain any attribute points from his current fitness routine. This trouble was even greater than the impending zombie wave. He tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Around 11 p.m., the doorbell suddenly rang. Lu Ming got out of bed and went to the door. He turned on the electronic screen. On the screen, Wang Xiongs face looked grave as he said, Brother Lu, the horde is here. Lu Ming perked up and his drowsiness vanished. I understand. According to Dr. Meng Jies theory, the Awakened and the zombies are in a mutually hunting relationship. But if we delve deeper, zombies actually had visible advantages over humans. Having fewer weaknesses and being faster and stronger was only one aspect. Evolution was faster, and lower evolution conditions were another aspect. The greatest advantage of evolved zombies compared to survivors was their superhuman hunting instincts. They could easily sense the location of the Awakened. Meng Jie did not understand the logic behind this for the time being, but from her past experience, this meant that every time an Awakened leveled up, it would attract zombies of the same level or even higher, as well as a zombie tide led by high-level zombies. Under the bright moonlight, there were ghostly shadows looming. The zombies were tossing and jumping non-stop. They tramped through the mud and crossed the streets. Although their formation was chaotic, they had a clear target. There were nearly a thousand zombies, and even dozens of giant zombies mixed among them. A zombie horde of this scale was probably impossible for any civilian gathering places at this stage, to cope with. And what was even more terrifying was the commander of the zombie horde! At the rear of the zombie horde, five pink hunters stood in a row, their slightly crimson eyes looking in the direction of Lu Mings house in the distance, and the greed in their eyes was about to spew out. It was the desire to feed! However, if one looked closely, one of the five hunters was slightly different from the other four. The other four hunters were all cold and aloof, displaying an air of arrogance.. Only the hunter on the far right would occasionally peeked at its counterparts. From time to time, its nose would twitch, and its eyes flickered with a gleam, like a husky mixed in the wolf pack. Although this hunter lacked the domineering aura of a normal hunter, it appeared even more clever and intelligent, as if it had a good brain. Its name was Simba. Simba was the name it had given itself. In fact, this hunter had been different from its kind since it first turned into a zombie. A Tier 0 zombie only knew how to locate its prey by sound. Although it was strong and powerful, it appeared dull-witted. Sometimes, a survivor could lure a Tier 0 zombie by throwing a glass bottle. But Simba was different. From the moment it was born, it had a certain level of intelligence, and its eyesight was better than its kind. This made Simbas hunting trip exceptionally smooth. After becoming a giant zombie, Simbas intelligence was higher. It even knew how to open doors and ransack homes. That was how it ambushed a Level 1 Awakened who was alone. The poor Awakened had his neck snapped by Simba in his sleep and died peacefully. After becoming a Tier 2 Hunter, Simbas intelligence became more comprehensive. For example, Simba had seen a convoy swaggering down the street some time ago. The other zombies or even evolved zombies only knew that there were living people and Awakened ones in the convoy, and saw them as a feast. However, Simba could tell that the convoy was not to be trifled with from the appearance of the vehicles and the green clothes on humans. And it turned out to be true. Simba watched as the seven hunters led their underlings to charge, but they were killed or brutally beaten by a person wielding a pipe that spewed sparks and a physically strong Awakened wearing green clothes. Simba slipped away before the battle began. Even now, when recalling that incident, Simba was still proud of its wisdom. It could brag about this for the rest of its life. Roar. Its companion beside him growled. That was the signal for the final attack. Simba turned to look at its companions, but a trace of disdain flashed across its eyes. This was superiority in terms of intelligence. However, intelligence aside, strength was still strength. Simbas strength was not superior to its own kind. Its previous experience had taught Simba the importance of not being the first to engage in battle, based on the principle of shooting the bird that stuck out. For this group hunt, Simba still decided to fight at the end and snatch the top spot for itself.. In any case, its idiotic companions could not figure out who had contributed the most in the battle and who had contributed the least in the battle. If it did not scam them, who would it scam? As the five leaders sent out the signal in unison, the horde of zombies began their general attack. Lu Mings house. The window on the second floor was already open. Lu Ming held his hunter in his hand. There were 50 packs of steel beads on the table beside him. In the bright moonlight, Lu Ming could see the zombies approaching from the village entrance, heading straight for the front door of his house. The air was filled with the howls of the zombies and a rancid smell, which made Lu Ming even more focused. Lu Ming pulled the slingshot taut with force, his gaze piercing. Until the first zombie appeared a hundred meters away. Lu Ming suddenly released the slingshot. With a whoosh, the zombies head exploded on the spot! The first kill of the hunter was swift, clean, and effortless. Lu Ming was also particularly satisfied with the hunter. Greater strength, longer range. This not only meant an expanded strike range but it also meant that the difficulty of shooting had increased. Once a shot hit its mark, one would gain more proficiency in slingshot shooting skills. Slingshot Shooting Lv11 (386 (+7) /1100). A headshot, added 7 proficiency points. Lu Ming had a premonition, but whether tonight would be dangerous or not remained uncertain. When it came to skill proficiency, he felt he had a good grasp of it. The smell of a Level 2 Awakened filled the air, making the zombies even more frenzied. Even the highly intelligent Simba felt his body heat up and his appetite whetted! Devour the Awakened and evolve. This was ingrained in the zombies instinct for survival! As it surveyed the crude defense line ahead, Simba could not help but curl its lips in disdain. The defense line was crude, there were too few Awakened, and there were no iron pipes that could spew fire. With the onslaught of its own foolish companions and itself, there was only one outcome awaiting this rudimentary gathering place. That was annihilation! However, as Simba watched, it slowly realized that something seemed to be amiss. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The zombies surged forward, more than anticipated. There was a vast expanse of zombies. For a moment, Wang Xiong could not count the exact number. Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiongs skin began to turn ashen and he spoke to Zhang Lixin and the other ordinary survivors. Go to the fortress! Zhang Lixin, Meng Jie, and the other three entered the fortress without hesitation. After the ordinary survivors took their positions, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng exchanged a glance, and had a tacit understanding. Wong Xiong immediately took a detour and came to the gap in the back window. The entire zombie strike array was now set up properly. Lu Ming, occupied the high ground on the second floor as the firepower point, delivering deadly blows to the zombies. With Zhang Chengcheng in front, and Wang Xiong in the back, blocking the two gaps, they formed the first line of defense for Lu Mings house. At the same time, they were also serving as bait to attract the zombies. The useless ordinary survivors were all gathered in the small fortress outside Lu Mings house, doing the same bait job. Then was this Zombie Strike Array effective? The answer was unknown This was because Lu Mings killing speed was shockingly fast, not giving the Zombies Strike Array a chance to unleash its power. Ripples could be seen flying out of the second-floor window and landing on the zombies. Most of the bullets hit their targets accurately. Even if there were occasional misses, Lu Ming would quickly make up for it by shooting off the zombies heads within a second. For the zombies, a 100 meters was not a very long distance . However, with Lu Ming on the second floor harvesting, the zombies found it extremely difficult to move across that 100 meters. Hundreds of zombies fell on the road. The leading zombies finally approached within 30 meters of the Zombies Strike Array. However, the potholes and traps everywhere further hindered the progress of the zombies. Zhang Chengcheng also stretched out her hand, and a distorted wave lifted from her hand, covering the area in front. The zombies slowed down instantly. It was as if the zombies were carrying a heavy burden of more than a hundred catties. This scene made Lu Ming widen his eyes. What the hell is this!? Superpower?! These days, even superpowers exist!? Hearing Lu Mings voice, Zhang Chengcheng turned around and smiled, its my level-two awakened superpower. Slowing down? No, its gravity. Hearing Zhang Chengchengs response, a spark suddenly flashed in Lu Mings mind. But now was not the time to think about it From the corner of his eye, he glanced at Zhang Chengcheng. Lu Ming unleashed his crazy hand speed from his 25 years of single life. He shot at a frantic speed, just wanting to quickly deal with the horde and thoroughly test his conjecture. Simba felt a little confused. Looking at the large group of harvested zombies in front of him, there was only one thought in Simbas mind. This is impossible!! Simbas intelligence was indeed extraordinary, and it realized a horrifying fact. The ones killing the horde were not two Level 2 Awakened, but an ordinary person who was not even within its perception range. That was what confused Simba the most. The combat power of a Level 2 Awakened was clearly very strong. If the two Level 2 Awakened killed the horde, Simba would not be so surprisedbecause its underlings were just cannon fodder that consumed the physical strength and superpowers of the Awakened. The more they died, the more advantageous it was for hunting. However, Simba could not accept that the horde of zombies had suffered a fatal blow before the two Level 2 Awakened even made a move. A sense of unease began to rise in its heart. When Simba saw the zombies falling to the ground at an increasing speed, it rolled its eyes and came up with a plan! Roar. (That ordinary person playing slingshot on the second floor is too ruthless! This cant go on! Brothers, charge at him!) With one call, the other four hunters responded! The other four hunters did not quite understand the situation or the meaning behind Simbas roar. However, they clearly understood the meaning of charging forward. Coincidentally, following their usual hunting logic, it wasnt too early for them to make a move now, and the timing was appropriate. Swish. Under the moonlight, four figures swiftly flew out, like the most skilled parkour players, leaping and treading on buildings and vehicles as they rushed towards Lu Mings house. Simba, on the other hand, remained motionless. It just widened its eyes, carefully observing the situation. It even showed signs of retreating. Until there was a loud bang. The head of the hunter charging at the front exploded like a rotten watermelon. His body fell from the sky and landed on the ground, leaving behind a nearly 10-meter-long trail of blood. Even with Simbas eyesight, he could only vaguely see a small spherical object shooting out from the second-floor window, instantly killing with a headshot. What the hell is this!? Bang. The second hunter also could not escape the fate of having his head blown off. Even though they were very fast, Lu Mings dynamic vision was stronger, with a three-dimensional attribute advantage of more than 10 points, enough for Lu Ming to completely overwhelm the hunters. Bang. The third pellet was slightly off course and only hit the hunter in the leg. However, Simba could see how terrifying the attack was. Its entire leg was sent flying as if its body had exploded. As soon as the third hunter fell, its head exploded once again. it could not possibly be any more dead. The fourth hunter still did not notice the tragic state of his companions. With three companions as cannon fodder, the hunter successfully rushed within 30 meters of the death line. Seeing this, Zhang Chengchengs gaze sharpened, and unleashed an even stronger gravity superpower, pinning the hunter to the ground, rendering it unable to move. Bang. The outcome was without any surprises. All four of them perished in less than half a minute. Simba was first dumbfounded, then suddenly shivered uncontrollably. With the higher IQ of a top-ranked zombie, Simba made the wisest and smartest decision of its life. Without another word, it turned and ran. Under the moonlight, a hunter named Simba landed on all fours, baring its teeth, saliva flying everywhere. Its speed was so fast that even its facial skin was rippling in the wind, almost leaving a lingering image in the moonlight. In just a minute, Simba ran out of Good Hope Village. Hearing the roars of the zombie horde in Good Hope Village, a glimmer of post-disaster survival flashed in Simbas eyes. Mon monsters There are monsters in this damn place! Looking at the three characters Good Hope Village on the beam at the village entrance, Simba made a decision. I, Simba, would rather starve to death, die of thirst! I will never come to this damn place called Good Hope Village again! After muttering to itself, Simba turned its head and left without a care in the world. Zhang Chengchengs gravity superpower was a perfect match for Lu Ming. The zombies swarmed over. Lu Mings shots could not keep up with the speed of the zombies charging. However, under the suppression of Zhang Chengchengs gravity power, the speed of the horde slowed down and the zombies became idiotic targets. As for the four hunters Well, Lu Ming had felt that the hunters did not give him a strong sense of oppression. At this moment, he did not feel particularly proud of shooting down the four hunters. Slingshot Lv. 11-Lv. 12. Then, from Level 12 to Level 13! Until it froze at Level 13 (1075/1300), wherever Lu Mings gaze reached, there was not a single active zombie to be seen. Smacking his lips, Lu Ming was overjoyed. When it comes to leveling up proficiency, its still better with zombies. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 40 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The massive horde of zombies came fast and died fast. With Lu Ming in charge, the situation remained under control. Although there were still unavoidable zombies approaching, with Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng covering him, it was just a close call. Before midnight, before the start of a new day, everything settled down. Carefully putting away his slingshot, Lu Ming looked down at Zhang Chengcheng. After thinking for a moment, he said, Come over at eight oclock tomorrow morning. I have something to discuss with you. Zhang Chengchengs gravity superpower sparked an idea in Lu Ming. He was concerned about his gym equipment wearing out too quickly and not providing enough resistance, but Zhang Chengchengs gravity superpower gave Lu Ming a new direction.. Zhang Chengchengs face lit up, but she quickly restrained herself. Sure, Brother Lu. She nodded obediently, turned around to face away from Lu Ming, but could no longer hide the joy on her face. Lu Ming took the initiative to approach her. What could it be? Could it be No, no, no. That is a bit far-fetched, and things are progressing too quickly. But regardless, the fact that Lu Ming took the initiative to look for her was a significant milestone. It could mean that their relationship was on the fast track and driving together wasnt far away As she indulged in her happy thoughts, Wang Xiongs untimely voice interrupted. I think were really short on manpower. Wang Xiong walked over from the rear opening, looking at the floor covered in corpses, his head buzzing. Well, that settled it. There was no need to do anything else tomorrow. Just dealing with these bodies would keep the seven survivors busy for several days. But all in all, today was a day to celebrate. Two Awakened had advanced to Level 2, and the incoming zombie horde was defeated. With these thoughts in mind, Wang Xiong knocked on the small fortress and called out Zhang Lixin and the others, signing with emotion. Brother Lu, youre awesome! Tonight, there was no time for anything else. Including Lu Ming, the eight people in the gathering place went back to their respective homes to rest, leaving everything for tomorrow. After a pleasant sleep, Lu Ming opened his eyes. He devoured twenty large buns in one go and let out a contented sigh. He went up to the second floor and came to the windowsill to observe the street. Wang Xiong had already started to clean up the streets with his men. Zhang Chengcheng was standing below at Lu Mings house. She seemed to have spotted Lu Ming. Zhang Chengcheng looked up and waved hard at the dark window on the second floor. Brother Lu, you said yesterday that you were looking for me. Now Im here. It was not known how long she had been standing at the door Lu Ming opened the window and said to Zhang Chengcheng, Dont you have anything to do today? I remember you saying that youre planning to go back to the original gathering place to take a look and transport food. No, no, our business can wait. Brother Lus matter is the most important. Since Lu Ming said he had something to discuss, everything else had to take a backseat. Is food or the Zhang familys gathering place more important than Brother Lus matter? That was clearly not the case. Zhang Chengchengs response made Lu Ming feel a little embarrassed. He asked for her help, and she had put aside her own matters to assist him What a good person. Lu Ming quickly said, My matters can wait. Zhang Chengcheng: My matters can wait also. If she can wait, then its fine Wang Xiong, who was moving the corpses, sighed silently. There was really not enough food. However, Lu Ming took Zhang Chengchengs words seriously. After thinking for a moment, Lu Ming said, Alright, wait for me. Ill come down right away. Sure, Brother Lu. Picking up the barbells and dumbbells on the second floor, as well as the squat bench and other equipment, then Lu Ming went downstairs and came to the door. Standing at the door, Lu Ming hesitated for a moment Should I go out or not? If he wanted Zhang Chengcheng to assist him with his training, the two of them had to come into contact. First of all, one thing was certain. Lu Ming would never let Zhang Chengcheng into his house, so he had to get out. But it was the apocalypse outside with zombies everywhere. It was dangerous to go out, so he had to be cautious. Moreover, the human heart was unpredictable. What if Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng intended harm toward him when he went out? What should he do then? Just as he was about to step out, Lu Ming felt that his decision was somewhat imprudent. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Lu Ming checked the electronic screen and saw Zhang Chengcheng speaking, Brother Lu, are you moving things? Do you need our help? No need! He bluntly rejected Zhang Chengchengs offer of help. Lu Ming heaved a long sigh. Lets take a gamble. After a few days of interaction, Lu Ming felt that those people outside were all good people. There was a high probability that they did not harbor any ill intentions towards him. It seemed that they also did not have the ability to harm him. As for the zombies outside, they were indeed terrifying, but as long as he stayed within 30 meters no, within 10 meters of his home, he could quickly retreat inside if there was any danger. Moreover, once Zhang Chengchengs superpower could solve the problems in his training, Lu Mings gains would undoubtedly be significant! For the sake of these benefits, Lu Ming felt that taking a little risk was worthwhile. Lu Ming admitted that he was indeed taking a gamble. But in the face of the apocalypse, it was necessary to take some risks. Ill take the gamble! Click, click, click, click, click. The five locks were unlocked. As the gate swung open, the bright sunlight poured in, illuminating Lu Ming, as if he were draped in a golden veil. Zhang Chengcheng, who was standing at the door, witnessed this scene in awe. She looked at his chiseled face. She looked at that sturdy figure. She couldnt help but tremble. He truly deserves to be the man who can wield the hammer of Thor. Lu Ming arranged the equipment seven meters away from the front door. Lu Ming tested it back and forth. After confirming that he could run back to the entrance within two seconds, open the door in three seconds, and be back home in five seconds, Lu Ming was somewhat relieved. Turning around and facing the curious gazes of the others, Lu Ming nodded calmly. Hello, everyone. Hello, Brother Lu! Dont call me Brother Lu. Just call me Lu Ming. Sure, Brother Lu. The way they addressed him was not that important. It was just that everyone was staring at him that made Lu Ming a little uncomfortableLu Ming had never been the one in the center of the stage, and he didnt like that feeling either. Um, arent you all busy? Zhang Lixin came to a realization, and he quickly said, Busy. Were all very busy. Brother Lu, you chat with Chengcheng. Well get busy first. The others also came to a realization. You two keep chatting, were busy too. Busy, were all busy. The crowd finally dispersed, leaving only Lu Ming and Zhang Chengcheng. Zhang Chengcheng flicked her hair and said gently, Brother Lu, what do you need from me? After a brief choice of words, Lu Ming said, Your superpower is gravity, right? Zhang Chengcheng nodded. I want you to do me a favor. Use your superpower to assist me in my fitness training? What do you think? Just this small matter Also, youre an Awakened. Is training really that important? Is it more important than a beauty? She was disappointed and puzzled, but on second thought, her doubts dissipated. The reason why she could not understand Brother Lus actions was definitely because she was not at his level. Zhang Chengcheng smiled and nodded. Of course, no problem. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: The True Essence of Rehearsal Training and Fitness Chapter 41: The True Essence of Rehearsal Training and Fitness Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Today was the 22nd day of the Apocalypse Calendar. It was Sunday, the day of leg training. According to usual schedule, Lu Mings leg practice day was as follows: Warm up with a 20-minute jog. Then, it was time to torture the legs. There were two main types of exercisessquats and leg presses. After that, there was half an hour of stretching. Legs were an extremely important aspect of fitness training. This was because the thigh muscles in humans were the most developed. Strong thighs could not only provide explosive power but also promote testosterone secretion, significantly enhancing the effectiveness of exercise and athletic performance. It was also worth mentioning that human leg strength was extremely powerful. The amount of weight required for leg training far exceeded that of other body parts. As a result, every leg training day for Lu Ming was a nightmare for the fitness equipment, inflicting fatal blows on them. Today, he had Zhang Chengcheng as his assistant. Lu Ming also made some minor changes to his fitness routine. First, warm-up. Warming up was crucial. A proper warm-up could effectively reduce the risk of injury. However, the significance of warm-up had diminished for Lu Ming several days agobecause the treadmill could not keep up with his speed. Even running at its maximum speed for half an hour would not serve as a warm-up for Lu Ming. He would not even break a sweat, finding it easier than taking a stroll in the pre-apocalyptic world So, there was no way to warm up. But now, with Zhang Chengcheng around, things were different. Before we begin, we need to test the upper limit of your superpower. After saying that, Lu Ming patted his chest. Activate your superpower on me. Alright. As soon as she finished speaking, a distorted ripple emanated from Zhang Chengchengs hand and landed on Lu Ming. His body instantly became heavier. In the pre-apocalyptic world, Lu Mings weight was 150 catties. Two days ago, he weighed himself and his weight had already reached 200 catties. And now, with his superpower, Lu Ming felt that he had doubled in weight. In other words, 4.00 catties. But it was not enough. The gap was too wide. Go on. Zhang Chengchengs expression was solemn as she increased the efficiency of her superpower. Ill do it gradually. Brother Lu, if you cant handle it, just let me know. Alright. Zhang Chengcheng continued to exert more force. 2x gravity. 3x gravity. 4x 5x 10X 15X It was not until the gravity reached 15 times its normal level that Lu Ming regained the feeling he had before the apocalypse. It was worth mentioning that the condition of 15 times gravity was different from carrying a weight of 3 tonsalthough they appeared the same in terms of increased weight, the sensation for Lu Ming was completely different. Taking a refreshing breath, Lu Ming looked up at Zhang Chengcheng and noticed sweat slowly dripping down her forehead. Its 15 times gravity, right? Zhang Chengcheng nodded. How are you feeling? The pressure is significant, but bearable. Superpowers consume a great deal of physical strength and require the utilization of mysterious factors within the Awakened individual. Even though Zhang Chengcheng was exerting 15 times gravity on a relatively small targetonly Lu Mingthe high-intensity output of superpower energy still left her slightly fatigued. How long can you hold this state? 30 minutes, approximately Lu Ming frowned. The time was too short. Every workout session for him lasted 1.5 to 2 hours. Lets take a break for now. II After Lu Ming said that, Zhang Chengcheng immediately ended her superpower. She saw Lu Ming pacing up and down, seemingly deep in thought. About five minutes later, Lu Ming let out a long sigh. 30 minutes Then I might need to modify my fitness plan. Right at the entrance, Lu Ming revised todays fitness plan. First, warm-up. Lu Ming didnt intend to warm up by runningthat would take too much time. Instead, he chose high-intensity interval training, also known as HUT. Jumping, squatting, bending over, push-ups, standing up, jumpingrepeat the cycle. This was originally designed for high-intensity and efficient fat burning, but Lu Ming used it as a warm-up exercise. However, given Lu Mings current physique, it seemed to be suitable. 15 times gravity! Begin! As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Chengcheng activated her superpower. Lu Ming began to operate like a madman! Under 15 times gravity, Lu Ming felt that his cells were completely activated. With the intense energy consumption, sweat soon appeared on Lu Mings forehead. Five minutes later, Lu Ming completed his warm-up. Maintain the intensity of my superpower! With that, Lu Ming assumed the proper posture and began doing squats. This time, Lu Ming did not use any additional weights. He solely relied on his gravity superpower and body weight for his leg muscle training. At the beginning, Lu Ming felt that he could adapt to even greater weight, so he asked Zhang Chengcheng to increase the intensity of her superpower to 20 times! Squatted. Stood up. Arms raised parallel to the ground, with perfect form. One could clearly observe the muscles all over Lu Mings body undulating with each movement. The leg muscles, in particular, appeared like wriggling snakes strong and powerful, with a hint of ferociousness. One set of 20 squats. After it ended, Lu Ming said, Increase it further! 21 times! Zhang Chengcheng gritted her teeth and increased the output power of her superpower once again. This was the first time Wang Xiong had seen Lu Ming work out. He stopped what he was doing and stood outside the zombie attack array, staring intently at Lu Ming during his workout. As a former mixed martial arts expert, Wang Xiong had a firm grasp on the realm of fitness. After all, in modern combat, other than techniques, physical strength was crucial. Greater agility, swiftness, greater strength, more explosive powerphysical fitness formed the foundation of combat. Correspondingly, Wang Xiong had conducted extensive research on sports science. He observed Lu Ming from the warm-up to the squats and finally the stretching. About twenty-five minutes later, the entire fitness routine came to an end. Lu Ming was panting heavily, while Zhang Chengcheng was slumped on the ground, completely exhausted. She was even more tired than Lu Ming It was at this moment that Wang Xiong spoke up. Brother Lu, do you enjoy working out? Wiping off his sweat, Lu Ming nodded, Yes. Whats the significance of it? Awakened ones only need to advance to become stronger. Moreover, fitness training for Awakened ones can no longer enhance their physical fitness. At best, it can only help maintain their physical state. That was what puzzled him. Wang Xiong knew very well that fitness training could not surpass the limits of human beings, but awakening could. The body of an Awakened had already surpassed the limits of an ordinary human. Even with fitness training, he could not improve his physical fitness in the slightestsince becoming an Awakened, Wang Xiong had not engaged in any fitness exercise. After giving it some thought, Lu Ming said, Im different. Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng exchanged a glance, a hint of realization flashing in their eyes. They knew in their hearts that they had discovered Lu Mings secret. You awakened a special superpower? Can it continue to enhance your physical strength through fitness training? Wang Xiong expressed his speculation and his expression turned serious, This superpower is too terrifying! Lu Ming remained silent. He could not explain the attribute system Fortunately, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng automatically filled in the gaps and came up with a reasonable explanation. While stroking the stubble on his chin, Wang Xiong said, If thats the case, I think I can help you. During Lu Mings fitness just now, Wang Xiong noticed something. Lu Mings fitness program seemed to be something a third-rate fitness coach would teach, or even something he made up himself It was not full of mistakes, but it had significant room for improvement. What a coincidence. Wang Xiong, who used to be an athlete, was much more professional in the field of fitness than Lu Ming.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: The True Essence of Rehearsal Training and Chapter 42: The True Essence of Rehearsal Training and Fitness (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing Wang Xiongs words, Lu Ming was interested. Brother Wang, what did you do previously? Wang Xiong smiled and said, I was doing mixed martial arts. Lu Ming was enlightened. When he first met Wang Xiong, Lu Ming felt that this guy was really good at fighting. With two children from his previous marriage, he could still jump up and down among the zombies and fight his way out. He even dared to set a trap for the giant zombies. He was not simple. At this moment, when he heard that Wang Xiong was trained in mixed martial arts before the apocalypse, Lu Mings eyes widened. Youre pretty good, arent you? Wang Xiong said humbly, The quasi-national level is just so-so. Quasi-national-level was alright However, this also proved Wang Xiongs ability and standard. It was quite powerful. The competitive pressure in the field of athletes was very terrifying, the kind where one general achieved fame over the dead bodies of 10,000 soldiers. Every successful athlete needed exceptional talent and tremendous effort to reach heights that were beyond the reach of ordinary individuals. They understood the most professional training methods and had sports experience that ordinary people could not access. In short, it was just one sentence. Professional match! Lu Ming immediately straightened his expression. Brother Wang, please enlighten me. First of all, I think there are some issues with your approach to fitness. Who taught you to train like this? Facing Wang Xiongs question, Lu Ming stood straight like a primary school student. He had always been a humble person. Since Lu Ming knew that Wang Xiong was much more knowledgeable in the field of sports science, he naturally listened attentively and treated him with the respect of a student. I researched it myself. Wang Xiong nodded in realization and asked, Then whats the purpose of your fitness? Lu Ming raised his eyebrows. Become stronger. Not for that purpose. Its for health. Or for bodybuilding. Or for combat. Is there a difference? The difference is great. Wang Xiong sighed and said, In order to strengthen your body, theres no problem with your fitness method. You can even reduce your strength slightly. Forget about HUT and squatting, even if you walk more every day, it can strengthen your body. If its for the sake of shaping and bodybuilding, although your plan is simple, theres not much of a problem. Shaping and bodybuilding emphasizes the dimension of muscles. Generally speaking, the exercise methods used are the kind we come into contact with in the gym. You train your chest on Monday and your back on Tuesday. Lu Ming hurriedly nodded. Thats the method I used. Then do you know the advantages and disadvantages of this method? Wang Xiong asked with a smile. Lu Ming shook his head in confusion. I dont know. The advantage of this method is that it divides the various muscle areas of the human body. Through targeted stimulation and protein replenishment, it allows the muscles to maximize their dimension and strength in the shortest time. To put it bluntly, its all about aesthetics. It cant be said that this method is wrong. On the contrary, most weightlifters use this method. Because this method can indeed maximize the strength and explosive power of muscles. In other words, it will increase strength. However, the coordination is lacking, and it is not conducive to real-life combat situations. The human body is a whole. Excessive muscle circumference would cause physical incoordination. The strength of bodybuilders is quite terrifying. Their absolute strength definitely far exceeds that of ordinary people. But in terms of actual combat ability, although they are definitely stronger than ordinary people, they are not necessarily stronger than people like us. As he spoke, Wang Xiong pulled up his clothes. One could see that Wang Xiongs figure was quite outstanding. His well-defined muscles and the separation of his eight-pack abs were also quite pleasing to the eye. However, the muscle size was not overly large, and they were not blocky but rather had a streamlined shape. If your goal in exercising is for combat and fighting, then pursuing fitness in a bodybuilding manner might not be the most advisable approach. So what you should be thinking about now is the question I raised just now. Whats the purpose of your fitness? Lu Ming thought for three seconds and gave a definite answer. Combat and fighting. Lu Ming did not need aesthetics, but he needed muscles to protect himself. The purpose of farming his three-dimensional attributes was also for better combat, ensuring his own safety and survival. This answer was not beyond Wang Xiongs expectations. He nodded and said, Take the free combat I practiced as an example. Practicing mixed martial arts, daily training is crucial and the volume is quite high! However, we rarely do equipment-based exercisesfor example, weighted squats or bench presses. They do exist, but they are rare and seldom done with maximum weight. The main training method primarily involved bodyweight training. Air target shooting, practical combat training, body tempering energy, balance training, reaction ability training, as well as explosive exercises like fast push-ups and pull-ups. In summary, the focus was on using bodyweight exercises rather than heavy weights. The benefit of bodyweight training lies in its ability to stimulate various aspects of the body. Although bodyweight training may not be as efficient for muscle hypertrophy compared to weighted training, it is greatly beneficial to the coordination of the body and is more suitable for practical combat scenarios. Wang Xiong continued, Initially, bodyweight training was not suitable for you anymore because your strength was too high, and your bodyweight couldnt provide a challenging workout. However, now that you have Zhang Chengchengs superpower as support, I think bodyweight training is more suitable for you than equipment training. How about this? Ill teach you the mixed martial arts training method. With Chengcheng around, I think the training effect wont be worse than your own improvised training method. Lu Ming immediately nodded. Thank you, brother. Lu Ming was happy to listen to Wang Xiongs guidance and was willing to accept it. Without Zhang Chengcheng, Wang Xiongs training theory would definitely not be suitable for Lu Ming. But now, with Zhang Chengcheng around, things were different. Wang Xiong returned to his room to create a workout plan for Lu Ming. Zhang Chengcheng, exhausted and out of breath, also went to her room to rest. After some contemplation, Lu Ming returned home and went up to the second floor. He came to his desk, picked up his notebook, and began writing. [Brother Wang Xiongs words had touched me deeply.] [I have to admit that Wang Xiong made a valid point.] [The training methods differ significantly between focusing on practical combat and molding.] [With Zhang Chengchengs assistance, I should be able to engage in bodyweight training. I felt a certain level of comfort during the recent session, and I believe bodyweight training is more suitable for me at the moment.] [Theres no harm in giving it a try.] Lu Ming stopped writing. He bit the tip of the pen and thought for a moment before writing again. [What is fitness?] [Wang Xiong is right. A walk is a fitness exercise, an equipment exercise is a fitness exercise, and self-respect training is also a fitness exercise.] [Fitness has to be combined with physical conditions, equipment conditions, current situation, goals, and various other factors. Its definitely not a simple imitation of a model or rigid training according to a fixed method.] At this point, Lu Ming suddenly felt something. He opened the attribute panel and a line of words entered Lu Mings eyes. [Youve just seen the true essence of fitness.] [Your fitness skill level has increased!] Name: Lu Ming Age: 25 years old Strength: 31.3 (32.5) T Physique: 31.8 (33) f Agility: 33-7 (34-9) t Fitness Lv. 7 (0/700): Maximum attribute points obtained every day increased by 0.7 points.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Lu Ming: I Also Know About Favors Chapter 43: Lu Ming: I Also Know About Favors Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The increase in attributes was expected. The greater surprise was the increase in the level of fitness skills. From Level 4 (350/400) to Level 7 (0/700) in one go! The improvement was huge. In a daze, Lu Ming thought of more. Fitness shouldnt be rigid. Fitness should be integrated into daily life. Doing housework is fitness, walking on foot is fitness, sitting on a chair when youre tired, standing up and stretching is also fitness. Even doing a squat when walking is also fitness! Fitness is all about strengthening your body. It was a little like returning to nature. In a good mood, Lu Ming picked up the bow and arrow by the table and started target practice. Lu Ming mumbled as he shot arrows. Isnt this also a form of fitness? On the attribute panel, the words Fitness Lv7 (0/700) slowly squirmed and finally stopped at Fitness Lv7 (3/700)! At noon, Lu Ming raised his archery to Lv8 (0/800). Agility increased by 0.8 points. It was worth noting that the proficiency of fitness skills had also increased to a certain extent to Level 7 (20/700). Fitness skills were far more important than other skills. Now that Lu Ming had found an additional way to increase the proficiency of fitness skills, he was simply overjoyed. He made himself a sumptuous lunch. It was not until lunch was over that Lu Ming thought of something. On the second floor, he opened the window and saw the survivors still working hard outside. In the morning, more than one-fifth of the zombie corpses scattered on the ground had been cleaned up. This was already an impressive result of labor. He looked at the person closest to him. Hey, big brother, your name is Yang Guan, right? When Yang Guan heard Lu Mings call, he hurriedly ran to the window. Its me, Brother Lu. Whats wrong? Nothing. Have you had lunch? At the mention of lunch, Yang Guans face stiffened and he subconsciously rubbed his stomach. N-no There was not much food reserve here to begin with. According to Wang Xiongs intentions, they would return to the Zhang familys gathering place to get food this morning, but they were delayed by Lu Mings matter. Zhang Chengcheng was still lying on the bed and sleeping soundly. Wang Xiong was also working overtime to help Lu Ming organize his fitness arrangements. Naturally, he did not have the time to find anything to eat. Hearing this expected answer, Lu Ming nodded gently. Call everyone over. Ill get you something to eat. With that, he closed the window. Lu Ming would never take advantage of others for nothing. He respected the efforts of everyone involved. Zhang Chengcheng had used her superpower to help him train, which had helped him a lot. Wang Xiong even provided professional fitness advice, and his assistance was even reflected in his attribute panel, showcasing the impact he had on Lu Mings progress.. Although he could help him for free, Lu Ming did not want to take advantage of him. He did not know much about relationships, but at the very least, he understood the simple chain of favors, where others helped you and you helped others in return.. Yesterday, Lu Ming had heard Zhang Chengcheng say that they were going to find food today. What did this mean? This meant that they did not have enough food. In the morning, they helped him. Logically speaking, he had to help them solve some problems that he could solve. For example, food. Five bags of flour, five bags of rice, and five boxes of canned food were moved from the second floor to the first floor by Lu Ming. Standing at the top of the stairs, Lu Ming looked back at the empty second floor. At this point, the supplies on the second floor had been exhausted. Feeling heartache was inevitable. But it was a little heartache. His character made Lu Ming not dwell too much on the problem of food. When he arrived at the door and opened it, he saw Zhang Lixin, Yang Guan, Qin Lie, and Wei Jiming. Take these and eat them first. If its not enough, come find me. After handing the supplies to Zhang Lixin and the other three, Lu Ming saw joy on their faces. Zhang Lixin: Thank you, Brother Lu. This food would help us a lot. Lu Ming nodded lightly and turned around to close the door without any pleasantries. After lunch break, he felt refreshed with all attributes fully restored. After waking up, Lu Ming washed his face and planned to increase his archery proficiency in the afternoon. However, he heard the doorbell ring. When he arrived at the door and turned on the electronic screen, he saw Wang Xiong standing outside. Brother Lu, thank you so much for the food. Wang Xiong said gratefully. As a Level 2 Awakened, Wang Xiong had a huge appetite to begin with. To be honest, he had not been able to fill his stomach properly for the past two days. The last time he had filled his stomach was at the Zhang familys gathering place. This afternoon, he ate a whole ten catties of rice in one go and felt that his mind was clear and his stamina was good. Its nothing, Lu Ming said calmly. It was indeed heartbreaking to give away supplies, but compared to the help Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng had given him, Lu Ming felt that the supplies were worth it. By the way, Brother Wang, my fitness plan Its not done yet. A professional fitness plan needs to vary from person to person. Its impossible to do it rigidly. I thought about it all morning today and felt that instead of making a rigid fitness plan for you, why dont I train with you every morning in the future? This was called professionalism! Merely having a workout plan was not enough; the best approach was personalized guidance, emphasizing attention to detail and thoughtfulness. Lu Ming immediately grinned. That would be great! With that, he was about to hang up when Wang Xiong called out to Lu Ming. Actually, theres one more thing. Brother Lu, you gave us so much food at noon. Wasnt your food supply also insufficient? Lu Ming thought for a moment and nodded. There isnt much left. There was only half a year of supply leftthis was the result calculated based on Lu Mings current appetite. In the future, as Lu Ming became stronger, his appetite would definitely increase. Therefore, when Lu Ming said that there was not enough food, he was not lying, or exaggerating for vanity. That was indeed what he thought. Then Brother Lu, do you have anything else to do in the afternoon? Are you interested in coming with us to stock up? Restocking? Yes, Im going to the Zhang familys gathering place to get food. There are a lot of food reserves there. Inside the door, Lu Ming could not help but fall into deep thought. It was the same old saying. Food was a big problem. As his appetite increased, Lu Ming would encounter a food crisis sooner or later. Just the reserves at home were not enough for Lu Ming to completely stay indoors and grind his attributes for the rest of his life. In fact, he was already prepared. Sooner or later, his house would run out of food. At that time, Lu Ming would have no choice but to go out. But he had indeed never thought of leaving his house now. Just as he was about to reject Wang Xiong, Lu Ming changed his mind. It didnt seem impossible to go out now Living zombies would evolve. The later he went out, the more powerful and dangerous the zombies outside would be. Moreover, most food had expiry dates. It had been less than a month since the apocalypse arrived. It was relatively easy to go out and find food now. The later they went, the less edible food they could eat, and the more difficult it was to find food. The two thoughts of going out and not going out kept intersecting. In the end, Lu Ming chose a compromise. Give me a week, okay? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Wang Xiong’s Guidance Chapter 44: Wang Xiongs Guidance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Give me a week, okay? Wang Xiong:? He had to admit that he was a little confused about Lu Mings train of thought. He was just going out to find something to eat. The location was clear. It was just a matter of going back and forth. As an Awakened, he was not afraid of zombies. Moreover, Lu Ming was so strong that he could instantly kill a hunter. Was there a need to be so conflicted? Seeing Wang Xiongs puzzled expression, Lu Ming thought for a moment and gave a rare explanation. Brother Wang, you also know that my superpower is special. I become stronger every day. If I go out now, to be honest, I dont know the situation outside. Although Ive killed many zombies, I think I mainly have the geographical advantage. Its hard to predict what Ill encounter outside or what sudden situations may arise. One wrong move could lead to life-threatening danger. Wang Xiong: He wanted to say that the outside world was really not that dangerous for you, and he heard Lu Ming saying, So I have to prepare for a week. I think there wont be a problem if I go out after a week. It was mainly because Lu Ming wanted to increase his three-dimensional attributes to about 50 points. With such attributes, Lu Ming could feel a trace of security when he went out. Wang Xiong continued to remain silent until Lu Ming finally said, As for the food for this week, Ill cover it all. He was his personal fitness trainer and even provided him with gravity superpowers. He even helped clean the streets. It was not too much to provide food for him. Wang Xiong immediately nodded. Since Brother Lu has said so, well accompany Brother Lu for another week. Theres nothing else to say if youre the one who provides the food After that, everyone went about their own business. Wang Xiong and the others collected the corpses and did research. Meanwhile, Lu Ming was farming archery proficiency at home. The next day. In other words, Monday, the 23rd day of the Apocalypse Calendar. At eight in the morning, Lu Ming, Zhang Chengcheng, and Wang Xiong gathered at the empty space in front of Lu Mings house, preparing to start the days exercise. Lu Ming was the main one, Zhang Chengcheng used her superpower to assist, and Wang Xiong was the guide. Todays exercise: First, a warm-up. But according to your physical condition, Brother Lu, I think warm-up and endurance training can be put together. With that, Wang Xiong handed over a jump rope and a weighted suit. The weighted suit weighed 30 kilograms. It would not affect the movement of the joints, but the weight was indeed real. More importantly, the combination of weighted suit and gravity manipulation ability yielded better results. After putting on the weighted suit and taking the jump rope, Zhang Chengcheng activated her superpower and adjusted it to 10 times. Lu Ming started jumping. As he jumped, Wang Xiong said, Jump rope is a good warm-up exercise. The warm-up effect is not necessarily better than running, but jumping rope can train the bodys coordination and balance more than running. If you feel that jumping rope with both feet is a little boring, you can also change to some fancy jumping methods. The training effect will be better. Lu Ming definitely knew how to jump rope. However, Lu Ming was not very familiar with fancy skipping. Fortunately, with Wang Xiongs guidance, Lu Ming could switch back and forth between normal and fancy jumps in a few minutes. His attributes began to increase. The fitness skill proficiency also jumped. After 10 minutes, Lu Ming felt that his body had been activated, and the warm-up effect was perfect. But as long as Wang Xiong did not call for a stop, Lu Ming kept going without pause. Twenty minutes later, beads of sweat had already begun to appear on Lu Mings forehead. Wang Xiong still did not call for a stop. Thirty minutes later, Lu Ming began to pant heavily. He looked at Zhang Chengcheng opposite him and saw that Zhang Chengcheng was beginning to struggle to maintain her superpower. Still not stopping? He couldnt possibly jump rope all day, right? Wang Xiong said with a cold expression, Continue. Lu Ming continued. Forty minutes. Fifty minutes. Until an hour later. Stop! With Wang Xiongs order, Lu Ming immediately stopped. Zhang Chengchengs legs went weak and she slumped to the ground. However, she immediately flipped her pocket and took out a Level 1 zombie crystal from it and stuffed it into her mouth. Facing Lu Mings curious gaze, Wang Xiong smiled and said, Cheng Chengs superpower level is still a little low. It cant help you exercise for a long time. Last night, we tested it and found that zombie crystals can replenish the physical fitness and superpower strength of an Awakened. This was good news for Lu Ming. You should rest for a while too, but its not a complete rest. Even without the help of superpower, you should continue jumping. Take it as a rest. Lu Ming nodded. Okay. He controlled his strength and continued to jump rope. However, without the help of the gravity manipulation ability, this intensity of movement was no different from breathing to Lu Ming. About ten minutes later, Zhang Chengcheng stood up, looking quite energetic. Wang Xiong said, Fifteen times gravity, variation jump rope. Jump once a second, jump ten times, and then jump the rope as fast as possible for a minute. Then slow down for half a minute and jump as fast as possible for a minute. Ill give you instructions. You follow my rhythm. Lu Ming nodded. Okay. If the previous hour of jumping rope was just a warm-up, the strength of the next variation jump rope immediately increased. Under the suppression of 15 times gravity, Lu Mings sports performance was only slightly stronger than that of an ordinary person. Coupled with the suppression of the weighted suit, every time he jumped rope at the highest speed, Lu Ming felt as if his heart was about to explode. After half an hour, Zhang Chengcheng collapsed again. Lu Ming was so tired that he panted and could not straighten his back. Dont rest. You have to continue jumping even without the help of your superpower. This is your way of resting. Lu Ming wiped his sweat and did as he was told. Another ten minutes later, Lu Ming began his strength training under 15 times gravity. Squats, duck steps, quick push-ups, turns and sit-ups. This phase lasted for a full 40 minutes. Sweat drenched his clothes. Zhang Chengcheng began to take the corpse crystals again and rest until she caught her breath. Lu Ming saw Wang Xiong standing in front of him, cupping his fists and assuming a posture. Lu Ming:? Wang Xiong smiled and said, Practical sparring. Of course, I have to have some advantage. You will spar with me in a weighted suit under 10 times the gravity. Lu Ming: Is this also part of the fitness plan? Wang Xiong nodded and said, Practical sparring is actually the best way to exercise. In combat, it can greatly train your stamina, explosive power, reflexes, and so on. Moreover, your muscles also need to withstand blows to become stronger and stronger. After saying that, Wang Xiong continued, Besides, are you really not interested in mixed martial arts? Lu Ming was too interested His interest was piqued. Even though his body was tired, Lu Ming still moved his limbs and said solemnly to Wang Xiong, Please enlighten me. It was more like Wang Xiong feeding Lu Ming moves than actual combat training. He only defended and did not attack. From time to time, he would point out which aspect of Lu Mings strength was problematic and which aspect he could do better. Anyway, Lu Ming felt that Wang Xiong was a very good teacher. This could be seen from the feedback from the attribute panel after the training. Name: Lu Ming Age: 25 years old Strength: 33-5 (347) T Physique: 34 (35-2) T Agility: 35-7 (36.9) 1 Fitness Lv7 (190/700) The proficiency of the fitness skill had increased by a total of 150 points! It was three times more than before! Moreover, under Wang Xiongs feeding moves, Lu Mings unarmed combat had also improved greatly. From Level 9 to Level 10 (152/1000)! Strength and stamina increased by 1 point each. During the whole morning, Lu Ming had made tremendous progress.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Breaking Through 50! Chapter 45: Breaking Through 50! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios They had a good lunch. After his afternoon nap, Wang Xiong came to his door and said that he and Zhang Chengcheng were going out to find some food to reduce the pressure on Lu Mings supplies and hunt giant zombies to obtain zombie crystals. Food was a good thing, and so were zombie crystals. Lu Ming expressed that they could go without worry. With him watching over this side, there would be no problems. After Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng left, Lu Ming opened the window on the second floor. As he shot arrows at the target, he scanned the streets from the corner of his eye like a ferocious tiger patrolling its territory. Since the last zombie wave, sporadic zombies and even giant zombies had appeared on the streets, but they were either killed by Wang Xiong or shot by Lu Ming. This caused the number of zombies near this street to decrease. Now, the survivors in the gathering place, even if they made a little more noise, would not easily attract the zombies. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Lu Ming hoped to encounter some scattered zombies, which would be good help for Lu Ming to train his skills. However, there really did not seem to be any zombies nearby. Even Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng had not encountered a situation of being surrounded by a zombie wave recently. It was another afternoon without zombies. In the evening, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng returned, announcing that the peaceful day was coming to an end. [24th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Tuesday.] [Today is the second day of my training exercise under Wang Xiong.] [I have to admit that having someone to take care of the fitness and not having someone to take care of it are two completely different concepts.] [Not only did Wang Xiong provide me with professional sports guidance, but he also taught me the key techniques of mixed martial arts and my close combat experience.] [This mornings exercise was fulfilling and interesting. In addition to the gains in basic attributes and fitness skill proficiency, the experience points of unarmed combat are also increasing rapidly.] [I have to give Wang Xiong a thumbs up.] [Zhang Chengcheng came to see me at dinner today.] [She told me that she and Wang Xiong went to the Zhang familys gathering place in the afternoon.] [The Zhang familys gathering place hasnt changed much. There are still so many zombies piled in the courtyard.] [And the cellar where the food was stored is in the courtyard. Theres no sign of it being opened, which means that the food inside should still be intact.] [According to the original plan, we should have set off in a week to clean up the zombies in the Zhang familys gathering place and retrieve the food.] [But after Wang Xiong confirmed that there were no hunters, the two of them took the lead.] [The pitiful zombies were swept awayZhang Chengcheng was the main force. A gravitational field went down and corpses were everywhere] [Her superpower is really terrifying. She can even suppress me to Wang Xiongs level. Its obvious how terrifying she is.] [But thats not the point. The point is that I dont seem to have to go out anymore I wonder if this is something to celebrate.] [I thought this matter would end here, but I didnt expect Zhang Chengcheng to say that there are a lot of supplies in the gathering place over there. Its too time-consuming and labor-intensive to transport them manually.] [They plan to go to the village entrance first to retrieve the military vehicles and weapons left behind by the army before considering retrieving the supplies.] [When the time comes, I might have to do it myself.] [Its a reasonable choice.] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [25th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Wednesday.] [After the exercise this morning, Wang Xiong went to the village entrance himself.] [During this period, Wang Xiong brought the zombies back twice and was shot by me. It could be considered as opening the passageway between home and the village entrance.] [After lunch break, Wang Xiong brought Zhang Lixin and the other three men to drive back the military vehicle.] [The sound of the car moving attracted some zombiesbut not many. I killed them one by one with my bow and arrow.] [I have to say that bows and arrows are indeed not as useful as slingshots But in order to farm skills and attributes, I still have to find time to use them.] [Todays attribute record:] [Name: Lu Ming Age: 25 years old Strength: 39.6 Physique: 40.1 Agility: 40.3 Fitness Lvy (590/700). Slingshot Lvi3 (1269/1300). Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (5/200). Archery Lv9 (53/900) Hand-to-hand combat Lvi2 (599/1200) Cold Weapon Combat Lvio (0/1000) Throw Lv2 (26/200)] [26th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday.] [Morning exercise.] [In the afternoon, I stood at the window and chatted with Wang Xiong, Zhang Lixin, and the others.] [I think military vehicles are very important. In the future, when we travel and collect supplies, we have to rely on these four military vehicles. I think the armor of the military vehicles needs to be thickened, the sound of the engines needs to be lowered, and some shooting holes need to be made.] [Wang Xiong and Bro Soldier also think that what I said makes sense. Its not urgent to transport supplies. If you want to do a good job, you have to sharpen your tools first.] [Bro Soldier will take the lead, and Wang Xiong will be the assistant. The two of them are preparing to modify a reliable military vehicle first.] [Whats worth mentioning is that Bro Soldier gave me a rifle today, the kind with a silencer! Its just that there arent many bullets and theres no replenishment. I have to use it sparingly. I tried it and successfully activated the skill Firearm Shooting Lvi.] [Firearm Shooting Lvi (0/100): You have mastered the initial shooting technique of the Firearm. Agility increased by 0.1 point.] [But I dont think guns are as useful as slingshots] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [27th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday.] [Morning exercise.] [Nothing to do in the afternoon.] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [Day 28 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Saturday.] [Morning exercise.] [In the afternoon, Bro Soldier and Wang Xiong modified a car. Today, I went out for a rare trip and tried the shooting position of the military carit feels pretty good.] [The modified shooting position is above the back seat of the car. Standing in the back seat, you can extend your upper body out of the car and start shooting. If you encounter any danger, you can also retreat into the car in time.] [With this car, I feel that the risk of going out can be reduced by about 1%.] [Oh, right, theres one more thing. I dont have enough ammunition on hand, so I asked Bro Soldier to help me make some arrows, pellets, and discus for throwing. They readily agreedto the Bro Soldier who can make hunter slingshots, making ammunition is really just a small matter.] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [Day 29 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Sunday.] [Morning exercise.] [In the afternoon, Bro Soldier sent over the prepared ammunition. 300 pellets, 30 arrows and crossbow bolts each, and some discuses.] [But strangely, his face was a little red he himself said that he was not feeling well.] [At night, Zhang Chengcheng came and said that Bro Soldier fell ill with a fever. I brought him some fever medicine, but I dont know if it will work.] [I pray that Bro Soldier is fine. Because he is a good person.] [Todays attribute record:] [Name: Lu Ming Age: 25 years old Strength: 50.4 Physique: 51.1 Agility: 48 Fitness Lv8 (700/800) Others: omitted.] [Strength and stamina exceed 50!] [This is a milestone breakthrough!] [I feel like Im full of power!] If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Simba: It’s Never Too Late for a Gentleman to Take Revenge Chapter 46: Simba: Its Never Too Late for a Gentleman to Take Revenge Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Day 30 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Monday. After breakfast, Lu Ming went out to start training, but he did not expect to see Zhang Lixin jumping around at the door. Seeing Lu Ming, Zhang Lixin grinned. Thank you for the fever medicine yesterday. Lu Ming nodded gently. As long as its useful. After interacting with them for a few days, Lu Ming felt that Wang Xiong and the others were all good people. He did not want anything to happen to them. Hearing Lu Mings words, Zhang Lixin jumped on the spot twice and said happily despite his distress, Its a pity that it wasnt a fever yesterday Lu Ming:? His temperature was already so high, but it was not a fever? Looking at Zhang Lixin, he realized that Bro Soldier could not stop jumping around Do you want to exercise with me too? Lu Ming asked in confusion and heard Wang Xiongs stifled laughter not far away. Thats indeed not a fever. Thats an awakening. Lu Ming was enlightened. You dont speak directly, and you bounce around here. What are you acting like ariddlerfor? Lu Ming muttered a congratulatory word and then ignored Zhang Lixin. Instead, Zhang Lixin leaned forward excitedly. Brother Lu, its good to awaken. Its really good to awaken! I am a soldier and yet I needed the commoners to protect me, and usually I could only assist you in a limited capacity. Im also anxious. Now that Im an Awakened, I can finally play a bigger role in the future. By the way, Brother Lu, Im preparing to advance to Level 2 today. Ill have to rely on you for safety matters. Wang Xiong still had a lot of Level 1 zombie crystals. It was enough to push Zhang Lixin to Level 2. Lu Ming nodded and said, With me here, you can rest assured. A Level 2 Awakened could awaken superpowers. Compared to Level 1, it was a qualitative change. It was naturally a good thing that Zhang Lixin could increase his strength. Moreover, Lu Ming indeed needed to shoot zombies to increase his skill proficiency. Currently, most of his skills could not be upgraded just by shooting targets anymore. But not until after my morning exercise. Zhang Lixin immediately nodded. Definitely. Lu Ming was the stabilizing force here. Everyone knew that his superpower was very special. Exercising could increase the strength of his body. So, currently, Lu Mings morning exercise was the top priority of the gathering place. In the face of this matter, everything else had to take a back seat. Soon, Zhang Chengcheng also arrived. Lu Ming, Wang Xiong, and Zhang Chengcheng began todays exercise. 11 a.m. The tiring but fulfilling morning came to an end. Lu Ming opened the attribute panel and carefully examined his various attributes. Name: Lu Ming Age: 25 years old Strength: 52.1 (53-5) T Physique: 52.8 (54.2) f Agility: 48 (49.4) t Fitness Lv9 (122/900): Maximum attribute points obtained every day increased by 0.4 point Slingshot Lvi4 (241/1400) Crossbow Shooting Lv2 (5/200) Archery Lvio (222/1000) Gun Shooting Lvi (2/100) Hand-to-hand combat Lvi7 (662/1700) Cold Weapon Combat Lvio (0/1000) ThrowLv2(26/200) It had been an entire month since the apocalypse arrived. And Lu Mings attributes were becoming more and more inhumane. After getting some food for Wang Xiong and the others, Lu Ming went home. He complained as he was making lunch, My appetite is becoming more and more inhumane He could now eat a meal equivalent to the rations of the past week. The time taken to eat was getting longer and longer, and the time taken to cook was also getting longer and longer. However, this did not matter for the time being. What was important was that the pressure on resources was indeed increasing. After dinner, Lu Ming finally made a decision. I have to go out and replenish some supplies. In fact, other than Lu Ming, everyone else was already prepared to go out. Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng often went out, so they were quite familiar with the situation outside. Zhang Lixin had also modified the military vehicle and prepared abundant ammunition for Lu Ming. Over the past week, Yang Guan and the others had also been busy surrounding Lu Mings house and the Zombie Strike Formation. They had roughly built the embryonic form of the colonys defense. The planning could not be said to be professional, but it was quite impressive. Now that Zhang Lixin had become an Awakened and was about to become a Level 2 Awakened, even if Lu Ming, Wang Xiong, and Zhang Chengcheng went out, the safety of the colony was guaranteed. After lunch break, he felt refreshed with all attributes fully obtained. He went up to the second floor and opened the window. He nodded at Zhang Lixin under the window and saw that Zhang Lixin immediately began to take the zombie crystals. He could not wait to break through. After swallowing ten consecutive pills, Zhang Lixin closed his eyes slightly and felt the heat rising from his body. One could see that Zhang Lixins body seemed to be softeninghis arms were sometimes long and sometimes short, like rubber. The others did not pay attention to Zhang Lixin. Everyone was focused on guarding against the zombie wave. However, reality was different from what he had imagined. One hour Two hours Three hours By dinner time, the zombie wave had yet to arrive. Lu Ming had no choice but to sigh. As he put down the slingshot, he said to the people below, They might not come. I think we seem to have cleaned up the surrounding zombies. They all nodded. Because this was the only possible explanation. On a tall building outside Good Hope Village. Sensing the alluring aura coming from not far away, Simba growled. He could see that the zombies in all directions instantly fell silent under Simbas low roar, not daring to make too much noise. There were even two Class 2 hunters! After warning his lackeys, Simba looked up in the direction of Lu Mings house. Simbas eyes flashed, and he grinned. Oh-ho-ho-ho. (Ridiculous mortal, trying to tempt Simba the Great! With Simbas intelligence, how could I not know that this was a trap you set for me!?) Simba shuddered uncontrollably at the memory of that nights nightmare, but raised his head again. Roar! (Its never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The day I advance No, the day I advance two levels will be the day I reign over this small village again!) It could already sense that it was not far from advancing. However, even though he was about to become a Level 3 zombie and had subdued a large zombie horde, Simba still had a heartfelt fear of the person in Good Hope Village. The will of a high-level zombie could not be sensed by humans, but it was transmitted in all directions. From above, the people could see that the zombies in Good Hope Village were actually slowly withdrawing from Good Hope Village, as if there was some even more terrifying monster in Good Hope Village This was the fundamental reason why Zhang Lixins advancement did not trigger the zombie tide. Finally, he gazed affectionately at Good Hope Village for a moment. Simba let out an oh ho ho ho ho sound. Hence, the zombies began to move away from Good Hope Village and the city center.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Material Modeling and Departure Chapter 47: Material Modeling and Departure Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At night, everyone stood in front of Lu Mings house and watched Zhang Lixin perform his superpower. I named my superpower the Material Modeling. The effect is to change the shape of matter, such as this. He casually grabbed a dumbbell piece. With just a pinch from Zhang Lixins hand, the dumbbell plates quickly transformed, and soon turned into nearly perfect spherical shapes. The magical scene made everyone present cheer and clap crazily. Especially Lu Ming. He clapped louder than anyone else. Great, Brother Zhang, this superpower is too good! I might have to trouble Brother Zhang to make weapons in the future. The first thing Lu Ming thought of was weapons and ammunition. It was not enough to have only one hunter slingshot. Recently, Lu Ming had discovered that the hunter slingshot was showing signs of being pulled apart again. He had to make a few more to have no worries. Needless to say, ammunition consumed a lot of energy. Zhang Lixin nodded solemnly. Alright, leave your weapons and ammunition to me in the future. Wang Xiong interrupted at an inappropriate time. Its just that I think this superpower seems to have stronger auxiliary capabilities, but the direct combat ability seems to be somewhat average The atmosphere instantly grew tense. In the morning, Zhang Lixin had just said that he wanted to protect everyone with the power of an Awakened. But in the evening,when he saw the superpower, Wang Xiong spoke these words. Now that Ive become an Awakened, and here I am, Zhang Lixin, still relegated to a support role? How do I avoid losing face? Zhang Lixin stopped smiling and instead glared at Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong, feeling embarrassed, scratched his head. Zhang Chengchengs gentle voice sounded at the right moment. Whats wrong with being a support? Everyone says that my gravity superpower is very strong, but in the end, Im just supporting Brother Lus training, right? Zhang Lixin looked at Zhang Chengcheng approvingly. Little sister, you really know how to talk. In any case, the lively evening came to an end. The next day. Day 31 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Tuesday. After the morning exercise and lunch break, Lu Ming began to rummage through boxes and cabinets. Because today was a very important day. Lu Ming was going out. For food. Name: Lu Ming Strength: 54-9 Physique: 55.6 Agility: 50.8 His three-dimensional attributes had thoroughly exceeded 50 points, giving Lu Ming the confidence to go out. But despite the confidence, he could not afford to neglect the necessary preparations. He put on a thick leather coat, wore leather gloves that did not hinder his shooting actions, and after some thought, Lu Ming also put on a yellow safety helmet. He strapped a bow and arrows to his back, took a slingshot, grabbed a silenced rifle, a fire ax, a baseball bat, and a dagger. Finally, he thought it would be better to take everything and even brought the crossbow and bolts. Carrying sufficient ammunition and iron discus for throwing, Lu Ming walked out of the door with a large bag that was taller than himself. Click, click, click, click, click. After unlocking the five locks, Lu Ming saw the military vehicle at the door, with Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng in the driver and front passenger seats. When their six eyes met, Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng could not help but be stunned. It was not until Lu Ming got into the car that Wang Xiong said helplessly, Brother, its really not that dangerous. However, before Lu Ming could respond, Zhang Chengcheng said thoughtfully, Brother Lu is well-prepared and thats a good thing. After all, we dont know if a high-level zombie will suddenly appear outside. Better safe than sorry. Lu Ming nodded in agreement. Theres no harm in being careful. Wang Xiong waved to Zhang Lixin, who was outside the car. The safety of our house depends on you. With that, he stepped on the accelerator and the car drove towards the depths of Good Hope Village. Leaving home, Lu Ming felt a sense of insecurity. However, the sturdy military vehicle made Lu Ming feel somewhat better. Soon, the vehicle drove out of Guangping Street. Guangping Street was the street where Lu Mings house was located. With the active participation of Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng, there were no more zombies in Guangping Streetit had been designated as a safe area by the group. Once they left Guangping Street, it was equivalent to leaving the safe zone. Lu Ming could not help but tense up and he was attentive to any slight movement. Even the carefree Wang Xiong became cautious. Zhang Chengcheng said, The target this time is the Zhang familys gathering place. Ive already cleared out the zombies inside. Well go there, collect the supplies, load them into the vehicles, and leave. Thats the plan. However, Wang Xiong and I havent really cleared the zombies along the way from our gathering place to the Zhang familys gathering place. The reason why we didnt bring anyone else this time is to clean up the streets along the way. When were done sweeping the streets, all our four vehicles will move together, and well be able to take all the supplies from there in just a few trips. Upon hearing this, Lu Ming could not help but raise his eyebrows. Are there really that many supplies over there? Zhang Chengcheng nodded. We did prepare a lot of supplies in the past. While they were chatting, the sound of their vehicle attracted the attention of the zombies. Seeing this, Lu Ming took a deep breath, opened the shooting hole, and crawled out. Pa! Pa! After two shots, the zombies fell to the ground. Upon closer observation, Lu Ming squinted and crawled back into the car. There dont seem to be many zombies Good Hope Village was densely populated. As a village close to the center of Nanxiang City, it was home to a large number of migrant workers. Therefore, the density of zombies in this place was definitely not low. However, they had been driving for nearly three minutes, and had only encountered two zombies. This phenomenon made Lu Ming feel uneasy. In contrast, Wang Xiong casually said, Isnt it a good thing to have fewer zombies? Zhang Chengcheng responded, Fewer zombies means fewer evolved zombies. Then how are we Awakeneds supposed to level up? That statement left Wang Xiong puzzled. Lu Ming said, Forget it, lets not dwell on this issue for now. Food is much more important than zombies. Wang Xiong nodded and continued, Survivors are much more important than zombies. We really dont have enough people in our gathering place. If no one is doing any work, how can we talk about development? In any case, Wang Xiong still had ambitions for the current gathering place at Lu Mings family. He wanted to save people, to become everyones hero, and even more so to create a safe haven for the survivors. And all of this not only required exceptional top experts like Lu Ming, but also relied on core forces like Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and Zhang Lixin. It also needed numerous ordinary people like Yang Guan and Qin Lie. About half an hour later, the military vehicle successfully stopped in front of the gate of the Zhang familys gathering place. The number of zombies they encountered along the way was fewer than 10. Looking inside from the big iron gate, they could see countless zombie corpses scattered on the groundthis was all Zhang Chengchengs doing. They opened the gate and walked along the muddy path to the entrance of the underground cellar. Standing in front of the cellar entrance, Zhang Chengcheng suddenly frowned. Somethings not right. The lock has been broken. When she came two days ago, Zhang Chengcheng was certain that the big lock on the cellar was securely in place. But now the lock was twisted like a pretzel. Opening the cellar door, Zhang Chengcheng took the lead and went down. A moment later, Zhang Chengchengs relatively relaxed voice came from inside. Fortunately, not much has been stolen.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Li Zitong Chapter 48: Li Zitong Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was definitely a burglary. But it seemed that the thieves lacked the means, as they only took a small amount of thingsif the door lock had not been broken, Zhang Chcngcheng would not have realized that there had been a burglary. Lu Ming and Wang Xiong walked into the cellar one after the other. Under the light of their flashlights, they saw a large amount of grain, canned food, and compressed food piled up in the cellar. The cellar was huge, far larger than the basement in Lu Mings house. After all, Lu Mings house could not be compared to the ancestral home of the Zhang family in terms of size. The amount of supplies in the cellar was surprisingly large. According to Zhang Chengcheng, after Zhang Ye became an Awakened, he led his men to empty the surrounding shops, including rice, flour and oil stores. In addition, they had already stored a considerable amount of supplies before the apocalypse, resulting in the current situation. Looks like we really have to mobilize all four vehicles and make two or three trips to transport everything back. Wang Xiong sighed and continued, Chengcheng, you keep an eye on the cars outside. Brother Lu and I will handle the goods. Zhang Chengcheng was about to say something, but when she saw that Lu Ming had already started to take action, she decided not to say anything. The joy of the harvest filled his chest. Seeing the food, Lu Ming felt as if he had seen his loved ones C because the amount of food determined how far Lu Ming could go and how strong he could become. He moved 10 bags of flour in one goif not for the small exit of the cellar, Lu Ming could have carried more. In short, his expression was one of delight, and he moved with ease. This time, the military vehicle that Lu Ming and the others drove was not specifically designed for cargo transportation. It was a fully enclosed armored vehicle with limited cargo capacity. Lu Ming and Wang Xiong worked tirelessly for five or six trips until the military vehicle was fully loaded. Well move these first on the first trip. After we transport them back, well drive all four vehicles over. Wang Xiong clapped his hands and said. Then, the three of them boarded the vehicle, ready to head home. Just as the engine started, Lu Ming acutely heard something. Stop the car first. Wang Xiong turned off the engine, and the sound that Lu Ming heard became clearer. Theres someone over there. He pointed in the direction away from the house. Not long after Lu Ming spoke, he saw several people pedaling tricycles coming around the street corner, making creaking sounds. When Zhang Chengcheng saw one of them, she was immediately stunned. Li Zitong? Hes not dead? Originally, there were three Awakened individuals in the Zhang familys gathering place. Zhang Ye, Zhang Chengcheng, and Li Zitong. Zhang Ye and Zhang Chengcheng were siblings. It could also be said that they were the owners of the Zhang familys gathering place. As for Li Zitong, he had joined the Zhang familys gathering place later on. He joined only about a week before Wang Xiong joined. On that night when the zombie horde attacked, Zhang Ye led Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and the others to fight their way out, while Li Zitong had already disappeared before the outbreak of the zombie horde. Zhang Chengcheng thought that Li Zitong was already dead. However, she did not expect to see Li Zitong again today, in this familiar place today. The five tricycles on the opposite side stopped about ten meters in front of the military vehicle. The five of them got out of the tricycles and gathered together, whispering while looking at the military vehicle. Seeing this, Wang Xiong thought for a moment and said, Lets get out of the car too. With that, he got out of the car. It was only at this moment that Li Zitong realized that the persons sitting in the car were old acquaintances. There was no joy of reunion with an old friend. Li Zitong opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he shut it. He just looked at Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng with a complicated expression, then vaguely glanced at the tall and thin man standing in the middle of their group of five. There were five people on the other side and three people on this side. The eight pairs of eyes stared at each other, and for a while, no one spoke first. After a while, Wang Xiong was the first to speak. Zitong? Li Zitong took a deep breath. Its me. The tall and thin man beside him turned to look at Li Zitong. You know them? Li Zitong thought for a moment and nodded hesitantly. Yes, Brother Shen. That man and woman are Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng, whom I mentioned to Brother Shen before. I dont know the man standing at the back. The man called Brother Shen pursed his lips and glanced disdainfully at Li Zitong before turning to look at Lu Ming and the other two. He raised his chin towards Lu Ming. Hey, kid, whats your name? Lu Ming frowned. This person was a little rude. But if others were rude, that was their business. Lu Ming still adhered to basic politeness. He had always set high standards for himself. My name is Lu Ming. And you? Brother Shen did not respond. He squinted his eyes at Lu Ming and thought for a moment before saying, Tve heard of your name. My two slaves once mentioned that theres an Awakened named Lu Ming in Guangping Street. Thats you, right? Lu Ming was startled again Two little slaves? How could there still be slaves these days? When Li Zitong heard this, his expression froze and he lowered his head deeply. Brother Shen continued, They also said that you and Wang Xiong are quite similar but youre slightly weaker than him Hmm, with that in mind, I have a rough idea now. Lu Ming felt that there was something wrong with this person. Not only was he rude, but he also did not answer other peoples questions. He was immersed in his own world and could not extricate himself There was no way to communicate with such a person. Just as he was about to get on the vehicle with Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng, Brother Shen spoke again. You guys arc here to take the food, right? Let me make it clear first. I was the one who found this place first, and naturally, all the food belongs to me. You have food loaded in your vehicle, right? Unload it and put it here for me. Lu Ming:? Whats wrong with this person? Is he seriously ill?! Of course, pointing out someones flaws face-to-face was impolite. Lu Ming remained silent. But to his surprise, Brother Shen continued, Also, that vehicle and that woman named Zhang Chengcheng should stay. Consider it compensation for touching my belongings. After saying that, Brother Shen rubbed his chin and said with a profound, Im a reasonable person. I dont go around killing peoples families for every little thing they take from me, but there should be compensation, right, brothers? Yes! Our Brother Shen is the most reasonable. What Brother Shen says is always right. If I dont listen to Brother Shens reasoning for a day, I feel uncomfortable all over. Li Zitong did not say anything. His expression became uglier and uglier. When he saw that Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng looked reluctant, Li Zitong gritted his teeth and said, Brother Shen, we saw it this morning. Theres really a lot of food inside. Let them take a cart. Lets not have any conflicts over such a small matter. Brother Shen immediately turned around and glared at him, but before he could say anything, one of his henchmen next to Li Zitong kicked Li Zitong to the ground. What right do you have to speak?! Initially, Lu Ming and the other two were ready to leave. But witnessing the scene of bullying right in front of them, all three of them stopped in their tracks. Especially Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng. Li Zitong was their acquaintance. Although their interactions in the Zhang family gathering place were not frequent, they still crossed paths several times a day. They did not have a deep relationship between them, but there was no resentment or conflict either. Seeing their former comrade being bullied, Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Xiong could not bear it.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 49 - Chapter 49:1 Reasoned With You, But You Fought With Me? Chapter 49:1 Reasoned With You, But You Fought With Me? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Do you have a problem or something!? Zhang Chengcheng started cursing the moment she opened her mouth. Her words werent particularly harsh, but they hit the mark. Despite usually being a devoted fan of Lu Ming, Zhang Chengcheng, as the second-in-command in the Zhang familys gathering place, was a beautiful and stylish woman. She was efficient and straightforward in her work, and her temperament was bold and vigorous. While speaking, she walked forward with her eyes glaring, but she was stopped by Wang Xiong. Standing in front of Zhang Chengcheng, Wang Xiong looked at Brother Shen and his group, and asked in a deep voice, What do you mean, brother? What do I mean? Are you deaf? Or dont you understand human language?! Cheng Shen pointed at Wang Xiong and shouted, Let me say it again. If you touch my things, youll have to compensate! Women, cars, I want them all! Do you understand now? Wang Xiongs expression immediately darkened. And what if we dont give? Heh you can give it a try. As he spoke, Cheng Shen clenched his fists and slowly walked towards Lu Ming and his companions. Seeing that the battle was about to break out, Lu Ming took a step forward and said earnestly, Sir, I think some of the things you said are not quite appropriate. For example, you said that the food here belongs to you. Thats not right. The things here belong to the Zhang familys gathering place. And the lady beside me was originally the second-in-command of the Zhang familys gathering place. Of course, the original Zhang familys gathering place was democratic, and the things didnt belong to any individual, but to everyone. Now that the Zhang familys gathering place has been destroyed, the things inside are ownerless. We can take them, and you can take them too. This was also why Lu Ming was unwilling to argue about the ownership of the supplies just nowit was fine for anyone to take ownerless items. Lets take another step back and say that Mr. Li Zitong on your side theoretically has a portion of the ownership of the supplies. As for Ms. Zhang Chengcheng here, on our side, she also has ownership rights over a portion of the supplies. So, friend, as you can see, look, theres no problem with either group taking the supplies here. Since weve bumped into each other now, Im inclined to let each side take as much as they can. What do you think? Lu Mings lengthy speech left everyone stunned. Wang Xiong opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. Zhang Chengcheng was also stunned for a moment before nodding after some thought. Brother Lu makes sense. Assuming that ownerless items belong to oneself, how is that any different from robbery? As normal people, under the condition of having enough food and drink, they wouldnt resort to robbery. Lu Ming glanced at Zhang Chengcheng in agreement and nodded. My words definitely make sense, and Im the most reasonable person. After saying that, Lu Ming looked at Cheng Shen again. Dont misunderstand. Our reasoning is not the same thing. Im really reasonable, and your reasoning is fake. Lu Ming was indeed reasonable. He was unwilling to engage in fights, and if there were fights, it was only out of necessity. If he did not kill others, he would have to die himself. Lu Ming believed that even in the apocalypse, reason should prevail among people. After all, with justice on your side, you could travel the world Fighting and killing were dangerous! It was best to avoid them if possible. After a moment of confusion, Cheng Shen burst out laughing. He laughed so hard that he doubled over. After laughing for a minute, Cheng Shen raised his head, pointed at Lu Ming, and scolded him jokingly, Are you an idiot?! Huh?! Lu Ming frowned. Why are you still insulting people? Were being reasonable. Reason?! Why should I reason with you?! My words are reasons! Before he could finish his sentence, Cheng Shen had already stomped on the ground and shot towards Lu Ming like a cannonball. When Li Zitong saw this scene from behind, he immediately closed his eyes helplessly. Because Cheng Shen was a Level 2 Awakened In his view, with Cheng Shens strength as a Level 2 Awakened, he was enough to crush everyone present. The fate of Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and the others was self-evident. However, he did not see the stunned expressions on Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengchengs faces when they witnessed this scene. A hint of strange light flashed in their eyes They were well aware of Lu Mings strength. Although they did not know how strong Cheng Shen was, no matter how strong he was, he could not possibly be Lu Mings match. When Brother Lu reasoned with you, you didnt listen and resorted to violence Even if you sought death, this was not the way to do it. Cheng Shen was confident that he could completely control the entire scene This was because he was well aware of the background of the people opposite him. Cheng Shen had already heard from Li Zitong about the Zhang familys gathering place. Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng were both Level 1 Awakened. As for Zhang Ye, who was a Level 2 Awakened, he did not appear here, it was highly likely that he was dead. He was also a Level 2 Awakened, so he naturally knew how terrifying the zombie wave caused by his advancement was. Few people could survive under the pursuit of the Hunters, so Zhang Yes fate could be easily deduced. To a Level 2 Awakened, a Level 1 Awakened was like a little brother. As for Lu Ming, he had also heard about him from Yu Fei and Bai Lu. The one from Guangping Street. Wang Xiong had also evaluated that Lu Ming was not as strong as him. Therefore, it was very easy to determine the difference in strength between the two sides. On his side, there was one Level 2 Awakened and four Level 1 Awakened. Over there, there were three Level 1 Awakened. Although he had Li Zitong as an unstable factor, the absolute strength of a Level 2 Awakened was enough to overwhelm everything! As for whether there would be Level 2 Awakened ones among the opponents Cheng Shen didnt think so. Definitely not! It was still the same thing. The danger of advancing was too great. Were Level 2 Awakened individuals so easy to come by? The distance of less than ten meters was crossed by Cheng Shen in a split second. He threw a piercing punch at Lu Mings face. At the same time, bone spikes protruded from Cheng Shens fist like daggers. This was Cheng Shens superpower. In Cheng Shens expectations, this punch was enough to blow Lu Mings head off and it could also serve as a deterrent. At that time, the military vehicle and the beautiful female Awakened would all be hishe would have a new toy for tonight While he was indulging in thoughts of his absurd nocturnal life, a tremendous resistance stopped Cheng Shens movement. Stunned, he looked ahead. He saw that Lu Ming in front had already extended his hand, gripping his right wrist tightly, rendering him completely immobile! Die! Cheng Shen shouted. The bone spikes protruded and shot towards Lu Mings eyes like bullets, but Lu Ming dodged them with a tilt of his head Cheng Shen was stunned again. Lu Mings eyes slowly turned bloodshot. Wait He sensed that something was wrong. Just as he said the word wait, Lu Ming interrupted him. Youre trying to kill me. The feeling of restraint on his hand became stronger and stronger. Cheng Shen had already noticed that his wrist bones were beginning to groan. Correspondingly, the blood vessels in Lu Mings eyes increased. His tone became colder and calmer. Youre trying to kill me. If you hit me with your fists and stopped at the stage of fighting, then the bone spikes are equivalent to you stabbing me with a dagger. You stabbed a vital spot like the head. The bone spikes that flew out in the end are equivalent to firearms. Youve already hit me with a gun He had already used a gun. Lu Ming did not even dare to think about what would happen in the future! Self-defense! Counterattack!! The instinct for survival made Lu Ming hold nothing back. Using the techniques he had learned from Wang Xiong, Lu Ming suddenly swung his right fist and punched Cheng Shens temple ruthlessly. There was a loud crack sound. His huge head was violently sent flying, but Cheng Shens body remained in front of Lu Ming. Blood spurted out from the gaping wound the size of a bowl. The broken cervical vertebrae burst into the air. The bloody and violent scene made everyone fall silent. Lu Ming followed up with a hard kick at Cheng Shens chest. First his head, then his heart! When facing such a violent assailant, Lu Ming had no possibility of showing mercy.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Some People Are Not Worthy of Listening to Reason Chapter 50: Some People Are Not Worthy of Listening to Reason Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios There was a loud bang. Cheng Shen, or rather a part of him, fell to the ground. The conspicuous hollow in the shape of a footprint on his chest made Cheng Shens lackeys legs go weak, almost making them wet themselves. Taking a deep breath, Lu Ming pointed at Cheng Shens body and said, You all saw it. He tried to kill me first. I acted in self-defense! Mm-hmm. Everyone nodded repeatedly. Not only Wang Xiong and Zhang Chengcheng, but even Cheng Shens lackeys did the same. Seeing that the eyewitnesses approved of his actions, Lu Ming nodded in satisfaction and said, Then now, we can discuss the allocation of supplies. First, deal with the unreasonable ones, and then we can continue to reason. There was nothing wrong with that! Lu Ming would never resort to using force to suppress others. In fact, Lu Ming did not consider himself particularly strong. It was best to reason things out. However, Wang Xiong spoke up. Brother Lu, considering what had just happened, I dont think its a good idea for you to continue negotiating I mean, reasoning with them. In my opinion, you should go back to the car and rest for a while. Leave the rest to me. Hearing this, Lu Ming looked down at his bloodstained hands and right foot. He thought for a moment and nodded. Youre right. Ill get into the car first. He had just killed someone, so Lu Ming was indeed not in a good position to reason. Otherwise, people might think that he was threatening them, and that would not be good. Lu Ming got into the car. Zhang Chengcheng followed Lu Ming into the car. Only Wang Xiong was left alone outsidebut he was capable enough to handle the situation on his own. Glancing at Cheng Shens corpse and then at Li Zitong and the other three, Wang Xiongs gaze deepened, his face thoughtful. Meanwhile, the four individuals across from him, including Li Zitong, were all trembling, not even daring to breathe loudly. Wang Xiong turned to look at Lu Ming again and realized that Lu Ming and Zhang Chengcheng had already gotten into the car. He knew what to do. Wang Xiong walked straight toward the trembling four individuals and said. The one who died is the leader of your gathering place, right? The other three remained silent but Li Zitong took a deep breath and his gaze became firm. Yes, his name was Cheng Shen. We called him Brother Shen. He was the leader of our gathering place. How many people do you have in your gathering place? Fifty-six. All in the prime of their lives, no elderly or children. Wang Xiong nodded in understanding. I see. With that, he looked at Li Zitong again, changing his serious expression to a smile. Tell me what happened to you after that night. Wang Xiong seemed to be a combination of recklessness and subtlety. Beneath his seemingly rough and imposing appearance, there was a delicate and keen heart. In a gathering place of 56 people, with no elderly or children, and a leader like that, Wang Xiong could easily imagine the appearance of this gathering place. Li Zitongs experience confirmed Wang Xiongs assumptions. That night, seeing that the situation was hopeless, Li Zitong simply left as fast as he could. However, he did not leave alone. Instead, he took Yu Fei and Bai Lu with him. Li Zitong had a bad habit of being attracted to beautiful women, and Yu Fei and Bai Lu were both attractive. He had initially thought that as an Awakened, he could go anywhere he pleased. He could find a place to hide with the two beauties and live a decent life. But plans did not always go as expected We stumbled all the way out of Good Hope Village, but as soon as we left the village, we were surrounded by this group of people. Speaking of this, Li Zitongs face showed agony. Theyre not human at all! Led by Cheng Shen, these Awakened individuals looked like humans but behaved like monsters. They beat me up, captured Yu Fei and Bai Lu, and then As he spoke, Li Zitong burst into tears like a 150-pound child. He had thought of living a fairy-tale life with Yu Fei and Bai Lu. But instead, he encountered evil people, experiencing a nightmare Li Zitong was filled with grievances! Watching this scene, Wang Xiong sighed deeply, patted Li Zitongs shoulder, and turned to look at the other three individuals. Is what he said true? The three looked at each other and remained silent. Im asking you, is what he said true!? Wang Xiongs roar sent shivers down their spines. They all nodded hesitantly, and one of them said, Its not entirely wrong This was the way of the world. When the apocalypse came, everyone was struggling, and under great pressure, they naturally sought outlets for their frustrations. And Awakened individuals were clearly superior, so it seemed logical for them to bully others, play with women, even though it was morally wrong. Hearing this, Li Zitong cried even louder. He pointed at the other individuals while sobbing and cursing, They have captured over twenty women, using them for their amusement every day. They torture people, kill them, and attract hordes of zombies with live humans. Theyre not human at all! Ive never seen anything like this in my entire life!! Hearing Li Zitongs accusations, the other three individuals became agitated, and one of them retorted, Who do you think you are, Li Zitong? Huh! Wasnt it you who willingly revealed information about the Zhang familys gathering place? Wasnt it you who actively wanted to join us, claiming that as an awakened individual, you still had value and wanted to enjoy the good life with us? Huh! Now youre acting all innocent. Li Zitongs face turned red with anger. You beat me up, you always beat me up! If I dont say these things, youll beat me to death! What can I do!? Bullsh*t! Dare you say youre not lusting after womens bodies!? Im not! You goddamn Ill fight you! After saying that, Li Zitong charged forward. The scene of them arguing made Wang Xiongs head ache. He couldnt just stand by and watch them fight for real. With a casual move that resembled picking up a baby chick, Wang Xiong separated Li Zitong from the other person. His immense strength demonstrated his power and immediately made everyone calm down. Turning to look at Li Zitong, Wang Xiong asked solemnly, Have you killed anyone over there? Li Zitong immediately shook his head, and the others did not refute it either. Have you ever forced yourself on a woman? Li Zitong shook his head again, but the other three still did not refute. This made Wang Xiong nod in understanding as he looked at the other three Awakened individuals. What about you guys? They remained silent.. I see Wang Xiongs gaze gradually became stern. He turned his head to look at the military vehicle, making eye contact with Zhang Chengcheng. Zhang Chengcheng nodded in understanding. The vehicle started, but it was Zhang Chengcheng who drove Lu Ming away first Li Zitong and the others were taken aback, then they saw Wang Xiong turning back towards them. He clenched his fists slowly, his gaze icy as he said, Some people just dont deserve to be reasoned with! Inside the returning military vehicle, there was a slight silence in the air. A moment later, Zhang Chengcheng smiled and said, Brother Lu,, we made quite a haul this time. The supplies from the Zhang familys gathering place are enough for us Chengcheng. Lu Ming suddenly spoke, interrupting Zhang Chengchengs voice. Zhang Chengcheng listened as Lu Ming spoke softly, Im not a fool, and theres nothing wrong with my mind. I understand perfectly well why we left ahead of time. Zhang Chengcheng pursed her lips and murmured, I see After speaking, she regained her composure and said, If Lao Lu thinks that what Wang Xiong did was inappropriate, we can go back immediately. No need Through the rearview mirror, Zhang Chengcheng could see Lu Ming looking out the window with a calm expression. He spoke softly. In fact, I also know that the world has already become like this, destined for many people to take the wrong path, the evil path. There will also be many people who are unworthy of reasoning, unworthy of being called humans. And I am strong At least compared to the majority of survivors, I am indeed strong. A strong person has the ability to judge others. But I dont believe that the strong have the right to judge others. Having the ability was one thing, having the right was another. If I can determine someones guilt or even decide whether they should live or die based on my own subjectivity, I might enjoy it for a while, but sooner or later, I will lose control. So I want to reason, I want to have calm and rational conversations with people, discussing how things should be handled, rather than imposing my own beliefs. Zhang Chengcheng listened attentively until Lu Ming finished speaking, then she chuckled softly, Thats why I like you, Brother Lu. Its actually good to leave this matter to Wang Xiong to resolve. Because we all know that if there comes a day when Wang Xiong loses control Lu Ming said solemnly, Then I will intervene. Zhang Chengcheng smiled and said, With you taking action, there wont be any problems.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Lighthouse Chapter 51: Lighthouse Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On the way here, Li Zitong walked with Cheng Shen and the other three. On the way back, only two people were left. As Li Zitong pedaled the cart, he turned around to look at the familiar person. Thinking about the explosive power that Wang Xiong had displayed just now, Li Zitong could not help but shudder. Dont be nervous and dont be afraid. I killed them because they really deserved to die. Wang Xiong could sense Li Zitongs tension and tried to reassure him. But this comforting sentence inevitably made Li Zitong even more nervousif they had met a day or two later, if he could not resist the temptation and accepted Brother Shens reward, perhaps Li Zitongs uneasiness was evident to Wang Xiong. After thinking it over, he had nothing more to say. Humans are social creatures and are easily influenced by the people around them. Even if Li Zitong was not inherently bad, if he hung around Cheng Shen for too long, he would inevitably be tainted by some undesirable things. At the same time, Wang Xiong also lamented the dual nature of violence. Killing, for the strong, was indeed very simple, and violence was the fastest way to solve problems. But, from Li Zitongs gaze, it was likely that when they met again in the future, the first thing Li Zitong would think of would be the scene of Wang Xiong killing someone. Once the seed of fear was planted, it was bound to take root and sprout Cheng Shens gathering place was located in an office building near Good Hope Village. The first half of the journey was relatively safethere were really not many zombies left in Good Hope Village, although Wang Xiong did not know the reason. The second half of the journey out of Good Hope Village was a little dangerous, but Cheng Shen and the others had already cleared it once before, opening up a safe route. With Li Zitong as their guide, there should not be any problems. About an hour later, Wang Xiong followed Li Zitong and entered Cheng Shens gathering place. They walked through a side door on the first floor and entered the lobby, which was in a mess and completely deserted. However, at the staircase and escalator entrances, there were piles of makeshift barricades and debris. Passing through the barricades was the official entrance into the gathering place. Li Zitong took the initiative to move aside the barricade, and Wang Xiong followed him to the second floor. As they entered, they were greeted by a group of listless men on the ground. Seeing Wang Xiong and Li Zitong, these men showed no reaction. They were like zombies, their eyes devoid of light. Wang Xiong felt his heart tightening and then he heard Li Zitongs voice in his ear. This is a bait. Cheng Shen and the others have this tactic where they use living people to lure the zombies away and then go for the supplies. Although Awakened individuals were not afraid of zombies, it was a different story when it came to a horde of zombies. If the Awakened ones were surrounded by a horde of zombies, they would still have to die. Using live bait to lure the horde away naturally reduced the level of danger. As for whether the live bait would listen In the face of absolute violence, this was not a difficult problem to resolve. Taking a deep breath, Wang Xiong asked again, Where are the others? He was referring to the women who had been persecuted. The concept of live bait sounded cruel, but it was only a momentary cruelty. Once a live bait was used, there was almost no possibility of recovering it. So although these men were live bait, they were at most reserve live bait. They had not been subjected to severe persecution. Compared to them, womens experiences were more cruel. Li Zitong raised his hand and pointed to a large door. Seeing this, Wang Xiong approached it. The moment he pushed open the door, he immediately stepped back. Turning to look at Li Zitong, Wang Xiongs eyes reddened as he suppressed his anger. Go find some clothes, right now, immediately! Another half an hour passed. The women in the room had put on their clothes. The door was pushed open, and one by one, the women walked out of the room like startled rabbits. The men who were originally lying on the ground seemed to have sensed something. They half-sat up, staring at Wang Xiong, but no one dared to speak. Only at this moment did Wang Xiong finally manage to calm himself down. Looking at the 50 or so people gathered here, Wang Xiong thought for a moment and spoke. Cheng Shen and the others are already dead. I killed them. No one reacted. It was Li Zitong who said softly, Brother Wang is telling the truth. Still, no one reacted Thats true They were just ordinary survivors, who had been preyed upon by Cheng Shens group, and had long lost their trust in people. The current situation was nothing more than a change in leadership, and it was still unknown how the new leader would be. The numbness in their eyes made Wang Xiong feel uneasy. He could only say, I, no, our gathering place is different from yours. Our gathering place is on Guangping Street in Good Hope Village. Theres abundant food there, high-level Awakened individuals, food and drinks, and safety. And more importantly, the leader of our gathering place, Mr. Lu Ming, is a reasonable and good person. Thinking of the past, Wang Xiong said, Mr. Lu is the most outstanding person Ive ever met. He not only has great strength, but hes also cautious and meticulous. You might think that Im bragging, but hes indeed someone who doesnt bully the weak or take advantage of the strong. I still remember when I first met Brother Lu, he helped me kill the zombies and protected us. When we didnt have anything to cat, it was Brother Lu who reached out and provided us with food. Now that the apocalypse has arrived, I know very well the treacherous nature of the human heart. I also understand what kind of torture you have suffered and what kind of evil people you have encountered. But believe me, even in the apocalypse, there is still the light of righteousness that illuminates the earth! Moreover, I firmly believe that Brother Lu is the light of our survivors, the lighthouse of our survivors! He spoke eloquently. But words alone were not enough. These survivors who had just experienced a nightmare would not regain their trust in others just because of Wang Xiongs words. Knowing that awakening from numbness was not something that could happen overnight, Wang Xiong sighed deeply and said, Next, Im prepared to bring you to Guangping Street. Of course, this is definitely not mandatory. If you want to go with me, you can. If you dont want to, you are free to stay. This was the only thing Wang Xiong could do. Were coming with you. As soon as Wang Xiong finished speaking, someone finally responded. Turning to the source of the voice, Wang Xiong nodded gentlyit was an acquaintance. Yu Fei and Bai Lu. At this moment, the two womens expressions were filled with fear. After experiencing such an ordeal, they felt that the gathering place on Guangping Street was simply a paradise on earth. Im coming with you. Li Zitong said. With them, more and more people responded to Wang Xiong. As ordinary people, they knew how terrifying the apocalypse was. At the moment, Wang Xiong seemed easy to talk to. Regardless of whether he was telling the truth or not, it was better to go with him than to face their own demise. Soon, Wang Xiong counted the number of people. A total of 52 survivors, with 50 of them willing to go back to Guangping Street with him. After a slight hesitation, the remaining two women came to Wang Xiongs side and spoke to him. Brother Wang Just call me Wang Xiong. Okay, Wang Xiong. Heres our situation. We came from the Red Thunder Martial Arts School and we were captured by Cheng Shen and his group. Now that Cheng Shen and the others are dead, my cousin and I want to go back there What do you think? After a brief moment of thought, Wang Xiong said hesitantly, You want me to take you back? The woman who spoke looked embarrassed. I know our request is a little unreasonable, but my family is over there This request was really unreasonable. After considering it, Wang Xiong did not immediately refuse. He simply said, Heres what well do. You both come back to Guangping Street with me first. When everything is settled, Ill see if I can contact the Red Thunder Martial Arts School. The two women hesitated for a moment but eventually nodded. They also knew that this was the best option available.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: The Official Establishment of Guangping Street Gathering Place Chapter 52: The Official Establishment of Guangping Street Gathering Place Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Wang Xiong and his group returned, it was already around seven in the evening. During this period, Lu Ming and Zhang Chengcheng, along with Yang Guan, Qin Lie, and Wei Jiming, brought back all the food from the Zhang familys gathering place. As Wang Xiong was making arrangements for the survivors, he also communicated with Zhang Chengcheng. Wang Xiong briefly explained what he saw and heard at Cheng Shens gathering place. He hoped that Zhang Chengcheng could provide some psychological counseling for those women, and Zhang Chengcheng readily agreed. Meanwhile, Zhang Chengcheng also mentioned something else. Lu Ming took about one-fifth of the supplies and brought them back home This puzzled Wang Xiong, and he could not quite understand Lu Mings actions. To this, Zhang Chengcheng chuckled and said, Dont put all your eggs in one basket. Wang Xiong instantly understood. In short, a busy day passed quickly. The next day. It was the 32nd day of the apocalypse calendar, Wednesday. When Lu Ming finished his breakfast and peeked out of the window on the second floor, he witnessed the following scene. A bustling street scene. Under Zhang Lixins lead, the men began constructing a defensive perimeter and moving zombie corpses. Under Meng Jies guidance, the women boiled porridge in big iron pots or cleaned the rooms. Zhang Chengcheng, Wang Xiong, and Li Zitong hung a banner at the Zombie Strike Array outside Lu Mings house. Through the sunlight, Lu Ming could vaguely make out the words. [Warm congratulations on the official establishment of the Guangping Street Gathering Place!] Lu Ming:? Scratching his head in confusion, he heard Zhang Chengchengs voice coming from downstairs. Brother Lu! Are you done eating? Zhang Chengcheng seemed to have a special ability C every time Lu Ming peeked out the window without revealing himself, Zhang Chengcheng always managed to spot Lu Ming Being discovered, Lu Ming no longer pretended. He simply opened the window and looked downstairs. Whats going on? After saying that, he pointed at the banner and heard Wang Xiong explaining, Brother Lu, there are more people here now and it finally feels like a gathering place. I thought we should finalize this today, and from now on, this place will be called Guangping Street Gathering Place. It will give everyone a sense of belonging. A sense of belonging was very important It gave the survivors a feeling of home. Of course, Lu Ming did not really understand or have any interest in this kind of thing. He said, You guys carry on. Just as he was about to go downstairs and start exercising, he heard Wang Xiong speak again, Oh, by the way, Brother Lu, after the workout today, you have to say a few words and then cut the ribbon Lu Ming:? I have to give a speech? What position do I hold to give a speech? Of course, it was not necessary to delve too deep into whether he was worthy or not. The main point was that Lu Ming really did not like these kinds of occasions. After some thought, Lu Ming went downstairs and got out of the house. As he prepared to start todays exercise, he casually chatted with Wang Xiong. Can I not give a speech? I dont know how to give speeches However, Wang Xiong had helped him so much, and a direct and rigid refusal seemed a bit ungrateful. It wouldnt be good. Zhang Chengcheng, who was standing nearby, pursed her lips and smiled. Im just teasing you, Brother Lu. You dont have to give a speech. When the time comes, you can just cut the ribbon and leave the speech to Wang Xiong. Lu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. Zhang Chengcheng and Wang Xiong exchanged a subtle glance. Lu Mings reaction was not unexpected, because Lu Ming had always been a simple person. However, simple people were not suitable to be leaders This was the result of the discussion between Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, Zhang Lixin, and Meng Jie last night Thinking about his future role and responsibility, Wang Xiong suddenly felt overwhelmed. It was a fulfilling and challenging morning. At 10:30, the exercise session ended. Lu Ming hydrated himself and opened his personal information panel. Name: Lu Ming Strength: 56.7 (58.1) f. Physique: 57.4 (58.8) J. Agility: 50.8 (52.2) J. Fitness Lv9 (600/900). Hand-to-hand Combat Lvi8 (1420/1800): Strength and stamina increased by an additional 1.8 points. When he was exercising with Wang Xiong, particularly in the aspect of hand-to-hand combat, was really boosting Lu Mings skill proficiency. The high level of hand-to-hand combat proficiency caused Lu Mings strength and stamina to increase exponentially. Its another day full of power! With his attributes increasing, Lu Ming was in a good mood. Just as he was about to go home, he was stopped by Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong smiled and said, Brother Lu, you dont have to give a speech, but you should at least come for the ribbon-cutting, right? After a slight dilemma, Lu Ming nodded and agreed. The establishment of a gathering place should have been a big event. But now that they were in the apocalypse, the resources were indeed limited. In addition, most of the survivors were from Cheng Shens gathering place. They had experienced many hardships, and this kind of trauma could not be healed in a short period of time. Therefore, they kept it simple. After lunch, a total of 60 people in the gathering place arrived at Lu Mings house. Everyone was either holding their bowls or gathered in groups of twos and threes, whispering to each other. Until Wang Xiong stood on the mud wall. He looked down at the people below, his gaze sweeping over familiar and unfamiliar faces. After a brief moment of contemplation, Wang Xiong smiled and said, Today is a day worth celebrating. Its been more than a month since the apocalypse began. We have experienced the confusion at the beginning of the apocalypse together and witnessed the dangers and ugliness of the apocalypse. Fate brought us together, allowing us to gather on this street and live in the houses on this street. In the future, we will also face the dangers of the apocalypse together and embrace our shared destiny and future together. Lu Ming had to admit that Wang Xiong had changed a lot. When they first met, Lu Ming only thought of Wang Xiong as a skilled fighter, young and hot-blooded, and a little rash. But now, seeing Wang Xiong confidently speaking on the earthen wall,Lu Ming suddenly realized that Wang Xiong was much more dignified and steadier than before. Maybe, people can change. This was the only explanation for the change in Wang Xiong. As he thought about it, he listened to Wang Xiong continue his talk. From the beginning of the apocalypse until now, each of us has our own experiences, difficulties and pain. We have different experiences, but I want to say that we should let bygones be bygones. The fact that we can stand here now means that we are ready to embrace a new beginning together. When everyone in Cheng Shens gathering place heard this, they either looked pensive or their eyes turned red. From last night until now, they had been at a loss when they first moved, but now, they had gradually gained some acceptance of this place. Wang Xiongs words were undoubtedly the final nail in the coffin. This was a form of acceptance. It was also a process of integration. Wang Xiong did not say much more. He concluded, So, with everyone as witnesses, I announce that Guangping Street Gathering Place is officially established. Applause erupted. Wang Xiong smiled at everyone and then looked at Lu Ming. Seeing this, Lu Ming, accompanied by Zhang Chengcheng, walked to the banner. Taking the scissors handed to him by Zhang Lixin, Lu Ming made a few gestures and clumsily cut the banner in half. Under the sunlight, Lu Ming looked at the people and saw smiles on their faces. And so, Lu Ming smiled too.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Deserted Island Chapter 53: Deserted Island Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Guangping Street Gathering Place was officially established. Afterward, everyone went about their respective tasks, keeping everything simple. However, the establishment, construction, and development of the gathering place was definitely not something that could be solved with just a ribbon-cutting. Demarcating safe zones, assigning tasks, construction, searching for supplies, rescuing survivors There was plenty of work to be done. But these subsequent issues did not concern Lu Ming. Firstly, he did not like to get involved in these matters and was basically indifferent to them. Secondly, as the strongest person in the gathering place, Lu Mings only mission was to maintain his martial strength advantage. Even in the plans of Wang Xiong and the others, Lu Mings daily exercise routine was the top priority for the gathering place. What was worth mentioning was that after taking the supplies from the Zhang familys gathering place, Lu Ming finally replenished his own storage of resources. With sufficient food, Lu Ming was also full of energy. In any case, Lu Ming believed that there was no need for him to leave his home for at least three months. In the afternoon, Lu Ming farmed his crossbow shooting proficiency. Originally, the space in his home was not sufficient for improving his crossbow shooting proficiency. However, Lu Ming came up with a solution. He set up a stationary target 30 meters away from his front door and shot at it with a crossbow from the window. The distance was far enough to steadily increase his proficiency. This method also applied to slingshot shooting, archcry, and firearm shootingas long as the distance was long enough, even with a high skill level, hitting the target could still increase proficiency. Lu Ming made this change for a significant reason related to the establishment of the gathering place. He did not know why. But after the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Lu Ming felt that the streets outside his house and the designated safe zone were not too dangerous During lunchtime, Lu Ming had pondered over this issue. After thinking it through, he believed that the reason could be summed up in one word: Order. After the apocalypse, Lu Ming did not dare to go outside because it was filled with zombies, and there was no order outside. However, before the apocalypse, Lu Ming would regularly go out and even visit restaurants for breakfast or lunch. This was the effect of [Order]. Order brought a sense of security to everyone. Including Lu Ming. The establishment of the Guangping Street Gathering Place was a stimulant for all survivors. Wang Xiong was also in pain and joy. He was a good man, even a hero. He was happy that the gathering place had been established and could provide shelter for more survivors. But he also struggled with the busy affairs and heavy responsibilities. Externally, Lu Ming was undoubtedly the leader of the Guangping Street Gathering Place (although Lu Ming had never officially agreed) In fact, everyone understood the reality of the situation. The leaders name was Lu Mings. The leaders duties belonged to Wang Xiongs. As the working leader, Wang Xiong had to handle countless tasks. Despite being busy, he never neglected his main responsibilitythe morning training sessions. In the afternoon, when Lu Ming started practicing crossbow shooting proficiency, Wang Xiong first discussed the construction issues of the gathering place with Zhang Lixin. The trenches needed to be dug, the traps had to be set up, and the roadblocks had to be arranged. The survivors needed to be settled. Their basic needs had to be taken care of C food, shelter, transportation, and so on. However, they could not let the survivors be idle; they needed to be assigned work. The zombies in the streets and houses had to be cleared, and this task had to be done by Awakened individuals. After consulting with Zhang Lixin and drafting a rough plan, Wang Xiong went out again. On the one hand, he had to patrol and clear out the zombies. On the other hand, Wang Xiong also had a very strange problem to verify. Why were there so few zombies in Good Hope Village? Just as he arrived at the edge of the safe zone, two women walked towards him. Wang Xiong paused for a moment and then saw the two women stand in front of him. Hello, Brother Wang. Hello. Do you remember us? Wang Xiong nodded. Of course. Red Thunder Martial Arts School, right? The two women were the ones who wanted to return to the Red Thunder Martial Arts School yesterday. One of them, slightly chubby and around 30 years old, nodded and said, My name is Zhao Xiaohong, and this is my cousin, Zhao Shanshan. Weve been here for a day and think that the Guangping Street Gathering Place is quite good, but its not our home after all. We still want to return to the Red Thunder Martial Arts School. Brother Wang, when are you free? To be honest, this request was a little too much. However, Wang Xiong was a good person. And good people generally did not reject others After some thought, Wang Xiong said, How about this? Im going to take a look outside Good Hope Village today. I know the location of the Red Thunder Martial Arts School, so I can drop you off on the way. With that, Wang Xiong added solemnly, But theres something I have to say in advance. Its very dangerous outside. I cant guarantee your safety. When Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan heard this, they nodded without a word. We understand. After all, their families were at the Red Thunder Martial Arts School. Even if the journey was dangerous, it could not stop their desire to reunite with their loved ones. Wang Xiong drove a military vehicle and set off with Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan. They deliberately drove around Good Hope Village, but they encountered very few zombies. However, when they walked out of Good Hope Village, the situation immediately changed! A large number of zombies wandered on the street without anyone clearing them, and among them were some uncommon giant zombies. In Nanxiang City outside Good Hope Village, the zombies were rapidly evolving. As everyone knew, the flesh of an Awakened was extremely attractive to zombies. Ordinary zombies could not sense this, but a Level 1 giant zombie already had the ability to target living people and even recognize Awakened ones. As soon as the military vehicle drove out of Good Hope Village, the zombies began to riot as if they had taken drugs. A massive number of zombies, led by numerous giant zombies, swarmed towards the military vehicle, causing Wang Xiong to panic and quickly retreat back to Good Hope Village. However, the horde of zombies did not relent They continued to pursue Wang Xiong until the edge of the safe zone, where they were finally wiped out by the combined efforts of Lu Ming, Zhang Chengcheng, and the others. Were trapped. We cant get out. After the situation calmed down, Wang Xiongs words made everyones faces turn grim. Because of Simba, all the zombies in Good Hope Village had been taken away, resulting in a relatively small number of zombies in the entire village. However, this law did not apply outside Good Hope Village. The zombies over there didnt care about Simba, Lu Ming, or the Zombie Forbidden Zone. Of course, no one in Guangping Street Gathering Place knew about Simbas influence. However, the reality was already in front of them. Even if they could not guess the main cause, everyone could roughly understand the situation they were currently facing. The entire Good Hope Village is like a besieged city. Due to unknown reasons, there are very few zombies in Good Hope Village. However, once you leave Good Hope Village, zombies are everywhere, making it impossible for us to move an inch! In plain terms, Lu Ming and the others were trapped. The horde of zombies formed an ocean. Good Hope Village was an isolated island. To venture out to sea, they would definitely need Awakened individuals to lead the team. However, Awakened individuals would also attract a storm. A deadlock. Li Zitong said in a muffled voice.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Agility Breakthrough 100 Chapter 54: Agility Breakthrough 100 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Living zombies do have an advantage over humans. From the perspective of the ecological chain, humans are more like food for zombies and potential counterparts. In my simulations, if nothing goes wrong, humans will never be able to defeat zombies. In short, our situation is really difficult. Meng Jies remarks evoked a wave of sighs among the high-ranking members gathered in the Guangping Street gathering place. After a long silence, everyone looked up at Lu Ming on the second floor, through the window. If Good Hope Village was an isolated island, then Lu Ming was the lighthouse on this isolated island. With him around, everyone would not lose their direction and would not feel despair! Facing everyones gazes, Lu Ming said softly, Stay steady and develop! This had always been Lu Mings survival guideline, and it had never changed. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in unison. Wang Xiong: I think so too. The defense system of the gathering place hasnt been completed yet, so its not wise to go out and take risks. Zhang Chengcheng: And Brother Lu will become stronger and stronger. Although zombies will evolve, I still feel that time is on our side. Chengcheng had always had full confidence in Lu Ming. Zhang Lixin said, Theres enough food for the time being. Once we scavenge the supplies in Good Hope Village, itll be enough for us for half a year or a year. Meng Jie: My research is also progressing very smoothly. I think if I can find a way to turn ordinary people into Awakened individuals, once the number of Awakened individuals increases, the situation will change significantly. Li Zitong: Sorry, I feel like an outsider. With the regulations set, everyone performed their respective duties. For Lu Ming, the days had once again entered the rhythm that he was most familiar with. Exercise, farming attributes. There was nothing more important than this. [The 33rd day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday.] [Exercise in the morning and crossbow arrow shooting in the afternoon.] [Nothing else happened.] [Todays attribute record:] Name: Lu Ming Strength: 61.4 Physique: 62.1 Agility: 54-8 Fitness Lv9 (830/900). Hand-to-hand combat Lvi9 (1025/1900) Crossbow Shooting Lv5 (105/500) [The 34th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday.] [Nothing happened.] [Today, my hand-to-hand combat skill leveled up to Level 20.1 realized that this skill has reached a plateau. Its difficult to obtain proficiency even when practicing with Wang Xiong.] [Wang Xiong told me that with the same physical fitness, my combat skills are no longer inferior to his. Theres nothing more he can teach me.] [He also said that hes never seen anyone as gifted in mixed martial arts as I am, in his entire life.] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [The 35th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Saturday.] [Nothing happened today, but the gathering place is becoming more and more presentable.] [Wang Xiong and the others have built a wall, and the original zombie attack array was removed. They also erected an observation tower next to my house, which is over 20 meters tall!] [According to Zhang Lixin, this observation tower can allow me to rain fatal blows upon the zombies from an elevated position. I tried it, the observation tower is not bad, but the height worries me. Moreover, its poorly constructed and it doesnt look very sturdy.] [I mentioned this to Zhang Lixin, and he said that they would reinforce it immediately. As for the height issue, he reminded me that I would be fine if I fell from this height. I dont believe it.] [Wang Xiong immediately went up and performed a trapeze He was fine.] [I also gave it a try It proved that my worries were unnecessary. This height wont harm me if I fall. So I think we can increase the height of the observation tower. Being higher up allows for better visibility and longer-range attacks. There is no problem.] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [The 36th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Sunday.] [Today, Li Zitong was promoted to a Level 2 Awakened. His awakened superpower is called Earth Manipulation.] [To put it bluntly, he can control sand, stones, and soil. Its beneficial to infrastructure and farming. Its not particularly effective in combat.] [However, unlike the last time, Li Zitongs advancement today attracted a zombie wave. Eight hunters led the team, and there were more than 30 giant zombies The safety of the gathering place underwent a test, and overall, it seemed to hold up well.] [Oh, by the way, the observation tower is really useful, incredibly useful! We need to increase its height, up to 40 meters!] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [The 30th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Monday.] Omitted. [The 38th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Tuesday.] [The 39th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Wednesday.] [The 40th day of the Apocalypse Calendar] [The 41st day] [The 42nd day] [The 43rd day] [Today, my agility attribute has officially broken through the 100 mark] [Ive become stronger.] [However, as I became stronger, my appetite has become increasingly astonishing. I ate more than everyone else in the gathering place combined! Moreover, theres a shortage of protein.] [At the same time, Zhang Chengchengs gravity superpower can no longer keep up with my training intensity.] [Zhang Chengcheng wants to advance to Level 3 Awakened. There are enough zombie crystals, but the problem is the zombie tide triggered by the advancement.] [This made me conflicted for a while and I felt that its necessary to give it a try.] The 44th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Monday. Name: Lu Ming Age: 25 years old Strength: 81.6 Physique: 82.3 Agility: 101.9 Fitness Lv2 (500/1200). Slingshot Lv20 (566/2000). MW$1v15(312/15OO). Archery Lvi5 (788/1500) Gun Shooting Lv5 (45/500) Hand-to-hand Combat Lv20 (259/2000). Cold Weapon Combat Lvio (621/1000) Throw Lv4(26/400) After waking up from the afternoon nap, Lu Ming checked his attributes panel and realized that his attributes had transformed into their current state. His body contained immense strength. Even Lu Mings physique had undergone significant changes. His height had increased from 1.8 meters to 1.9 meters. When he weighed himself yesterday, his weight had already reached 300 catties! Overall, his figure didnt look bulky, but he was not lean like Wang Xiong. He appeared somewhat slimmer than a bodybuilder, but there were limits to his slenderness. With a light fist clench, power surged from his fingertips. Just as the doorbell rang, Lu Ming went downstairs and turned on the electronic screen, only to see Zhang Chengcheng standing there. Brother Lu, Im preparing to advance. Yes, Im coming. Lu Ming unlocked the door and walked out. Today was the day Zhang Chengcheng advanced. Lu Ming was very concerned about this. This was because the Gravity Manipulation was very important to Lu Ming. With his current physical strength, fitness equipment and the like were no longer effective. He could only rely on the Gravity Manipulation. At the entrance of Lu Mings house, Zhang Chengcheng was already holding 10 second-tier Corpse Crystals, fully prepared for the promotion.s Under Lu Mings encouraging gaze, Zhang Chengcheng took a deep breath, preparing to swallow the Corpse Crystal. Unexpectedly, they heard the sound of bells coming from the watchtower. After more than 10 days of development, the gathering place had mostly been built, and the watchtower was deemed necessary. The ringing of the bells at this moment indicated that something was happening, At this moment, the bell rang, which meant that something had happened. But it rang only once, suggesting that it was not a big problem. Zhang Chengcheng temporarily halted her actions and looked at Lu Ming. He realized that Lu Ming had agilely climbed up his observation tower and was looking into the distance from a high vantage point. In the distance, at the entrance of Good Hope Village. A burly middle-aged man carrying a long spear was walking through the streets toward Good Hope Village. Strangely, the zombies along the way showed no reaction to the man at all, as if the man was one of them.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Red Thunder Martial Arts School, Zhao Honglei Chapter 55: Red Thunder Martial Arts School, Zhao Honglei Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This abnormal scene not only caught Lu Mings attention, but also drew the attention of Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin. Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin arrived at the wall of the gathering place and looked down at the man carrying a spear on his back, walking quickly over from afar. Soon, the man arrived at the entrance of Guangping Street gathering place. When they got closer, they could see the mans face. He was about 40 years old and was wearing a white training suit, with the words Red Thunder Martial Arts School embroidered in red thread on his chest. He had a short beard and a crew cut, with well-defined features and a sturdy figure, giving off a sense of familiarity. After the man stood still, he cupped his fists at Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin and said, My name is Zhao Honglei, the curator of the Red Thunder Martial Arts School. I came here this time to ask if youve seen my daughter and my niece in this area? Wang Xiong suddenly realized and said, Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan? Zhao Honglei was overjoyed. They are my niece and my daughter! With that, the conversation began. Wang Xiong thought for a moment and was in no hurry to open the door. Instead, he asked, I noticed that you didnt attract the attention of the zombies along the way. How was that possible? Zhao Honglei replied, This is my superpower. It made sense. After all, Zhao Honglei did not look like a zombie. After dispelling his worries, Zhang Lixin went down the wall and opened the small door for Zhao Honglei. Inside the door, Wang Xiong cupped his fists and said, Ill call Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan now. Master Zhao, please wait a moment. He signaled Zhang Lixin with his eyes. Seeing this, Zhang Lixin led Zhao Honglei into the gathering place. Master Zhao, it wasnt easy for you to find your way here, right? As they walked into the gathering place, Zhang Lixin chatted with Zhao Honglei. As for Zhao Honglei, he suppressed the joy of being reunited with his daughter and replied politely, Its not difficult for me. Although my superpower doesnt increase my combat power, it keeps me safe when I go out. Zhao Honglei briefly explained the effects of his superpower to Zhang Lixin. Simply put, this superpower known as Stealth could shield the zombies perception of the owner of the superpower. The zombies would see Zhao Honglei as one of their own. Zhao Honglei would not trigger the zombies in daily life and during his advancement. Although it did not enhance his combat strength, this superpower solved the major issue of venturing outside. Zhang Lixin felt a little envious. But when he thought about how his superpower could support Lu Ming and how he had at least a third of the credit for killing the zombies that threatened Lu Mings life, his envy subsided. The two of them chatted about other things. On the other hand, Zhao Hongleis interest seemed to grow more and more. He abruptly said, The development over here is really good. This was not flattery but a statement of fact. Along the way, Zhao Honglci could see tall and sturdy walls, reasonably arranged defensive lines, and plots of cultivated vegetable fields. He also saw that there was absence of pessimism and despair on the faces of the survivors passing by. Hearing Zhao Hongleis words, Zhang Lixin felt a sense of pridebecause he was responsible for the architectural layout and planning. But outwardly, Zhang Lixin remained modest and said, I can only say that its good enough. No, its very good. With a serious expression, Zhao Honglei once again affirmed Zhang Lixins achievements, leaving Zhang Lixin unsure of how to respond. At that moment, the two of them had already arrived at the central area of the gathering place. Wang Xiong approached with Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan. Seeing each other, the three Zhao family members were momentarily stunned before their eyes turned red. Dad! Like a swallow returning to its nest, Zhao Shanshan cried and threw herself into Zhao Hongleis embrace. The grievances she had experienced during this period merged into tears, flowing incessantly. Zhao Honglei choked and stroked Zhao Shanshans hair, saying softly, Its alright, its alright The happy reunion between father and daughters lasted for about three minutes. Once the emotions had settled, Zhao Xiaohong approached Zhao Honglci and whispered, Master, Im sorry. Zhao Honglei simply shook his head. Lets not talk about this anymore. Seeing this, Wang Xiong stepped forward, smiling to ease the atmosphere. Master Zhao, you may not know, but during the time they were here, Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan kept talking about wanting to return to Red Thunder Martial Arts School. But there were too many zombies outside, and we were powerless to help. Now that Master Zhao is here, Ill leave them in your care. The Guangping Street gathering place was a democratic community. No one was restricted from leaving. It was reasonable for Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan to want to return home and reunite with their family. Now that Zhao Honglei had come to pick them up, it was best to let him take them away. Hearing these words, Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan felt relieved, as they could finally be reunited with their family. Unexpectedly, Zhao Hongleis expression became troubled. He looked at his daughter and disciple, then glanced at the busy but content crowd around him and the secure Guangping Street gathering place. After a moment of silence, Zhao Honglei cupped his fists and said, Young brother. My name is Wang Xiong. Brother Wang Xiong, I actually have a presumptuous request. Wang Xiong was taken aback and replied, Please go ahead and tell me. Well, you see, I want my daughter and disciple to stay here As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan looked at Zhao Honglei in disbelief. Before they could say anything, Zhao Honglei continued, Not only that, I also want to relocate the Red Thunder Martial Arts School here. I hope Brother Wang can accommodate us. Towards the end of his words, Zhao Honglei began to feel a bit embarrassed. But soon, he spoke again, We currently have 23 people in our martial arts school, including 13 adult men who are skilled martial artists. I myself am a second-level Awakened, and my eldest son is also a first-level Awakened. By saying these things, Zhao Honglei wanted Wang Xiong to understand their value in being accommodated. However, Wang Xiong hesitated for a moment and then said, But according to what Zhao Xiaohong told me, it seems like things are going pretty well over there. There was an abundance of food, skilled fighters, and a strong defense line. In short, during their previous conversations, Zhao Xiaohong had described Red Thunder Martial Arts School as an extraordinary place in the post-apocalyptic world, a paradise So why was their headmaster now seeking shelter here? Something was wrong. Upon hearing Wang Xiongs words, Zhao Honglei let out a long sigh and had to speak the truth. We cant survive well over there anymore. Good Hope Village had become an isolated island. And on this isolated island, information flow was relatively restricted. Lu Ming did not go out, and Wang Xiong and the others were also busy developing the gathering place. They were barely able to keep up with their own affairs, so they naturally rarely took the initiative to inquire about the situation outside. To put it bluntly, they knew very little about the outside world. In the living room of Wang Xiongs house, as they all sat down, Zhao Honglei began to explain in detail, allowing Wang Xiong and the others to have a general understanding of the situation outside If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: Attack of the Level 3 Zombie Tide! Chapter 56: Attack of the Level 3 Zombie Tide! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Actually, what Xiaohong said before was not wrong. In the first 10 days of the apocalypse, the Red Thunder Martial Arts School was indeed quite safe. At the beginning of the apocalypse, Zhao Honglei and his eldest son, Zhao Yongchun, became Awakened individuals. With the strength of these two Awakened, along with the survivors of the Red Thunder Martial Arts School, they would definitely lead a good life. However, 10 days later, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse. Giant zombies began to appear in large numbers. A giant zombie accompanied by a horde of zombies could destroy a Level 1 Awakenedeven if the Zhao family father and son had trained in martial arts all year round, they would not be able to deal with such a situation. It was during this stage that Zhao Xiaohong and Zhao Shanshan were abducted by Cheng Shen. As the hunters began to appear, the doomsday for the Red Thunder Martial Arts School drew nearer. A Level 2 zombie is no longer something a Level 1 Awakened can fight against. Even if I have some martial arts skills, I cant. It was only then that I discovered the secret of the zombie crystals. Since I thought death was inevitable, I decided to give it a try. I swallowed the zombie crystal and advanced to a Level 2 Awakened. Fortunately, Zhao Honglei had awakened his concealment superpower, which prevented the zombie wave from being attracted to him during his advancement. Unfortunately, the concealment superpower could only protect Zhao Honglei alone and not the others in the Red Thunder Martial Arts School. In fact, three days ago, I started going out continuously. It was not only to search for my daughter and disciple but also to find a way for everyone in Red Thunder Martial Art School to survive. Unfortunately, it was not just Red Thunder Martial Art School that faced this situation; most other survivors were even worse off than them. In the past three days, Zhao Honglei had only seen about a dozen survivors. Most of them were hiding in their houses. Every second counted, and they were trying to survive by any means. Other than this place, they had not seen any other organized gathering places but they had seen many ruins of the ones that had been overrun. What was more critical was that there were too many zombies outside. With a population of tens of millions in Nanxiang City, it was possible to estimate how many zombies would emerge. Moreover, the evolution speed of zombies is faster Speaking of this, Zhao Hongleis face showed a trace of fear. Ive never seen a Level 3 Awakened outside, but I did see a Level 3 zombie. Zhao Honglei couldnt help but shiver as he recalled the figure he had glimpsed from a distance. I would call it the Tyrant. Its all right now. Li Zitong came to Lu Mings house and told him about Zhao Hongleis situation. Lu Ming then spoke to Zhang Chengcheng. Lets focus on advancing first. By advancing now, they could deal with the zombie tide today and enjoy the auxiliary training effects of the Level 3 Gravity Superpower tomorrow. Lu Ming was quite looking forward to it. As for the zombie wave triggered by his advancement, although he was afraid, he could not avoid something essential because of a risk, right? As a devoted fan of Lu Ming, Zhang Chengcheng listened to everything Lu Ming said. As soon as Lu Ming finished speaking, Zhang Chengcheng immediately began to swallow the Level 2 zombie crystals, while Meng Jie observed and recorded everything in her notebook. One crystal after another. First, her body heated up. Then, the power of her ability erupted. Even though Zhang Chengcheng did not activate her superpower, Lu Ming, who was standing nearby still felt a heaviness in his body, as if he was carrying a bag of rice on his back. Soon, the advancement process was completed without any danger. Zhang Chengcheng slowly opened her eyes, moving her body and turning her head to speak to Lu Ming and Dong Jie. My physical strength has increased again! Doubled! The three-dimensions of a Level 2 Awakened were about 20 points. Level 3 meant 40 points. Thinking of his three-dimensional sports performance of 40 points, Lu Ming could not help but exclaim, Thats very strong. But that was not the main point. The main point was how much the effect of the superpower had increased. As if she had guessed what Lu Ming wanted to ask, Zhang Chengcheng extended her hand towards him, and distorted waves emanated from her hand, landing on Lu Ming. In the next instant, Lu Ming felt his body becoming increasingly heavy! Twenty times gravity. Thirty times gravity. Fifty times gravity! Until 70 times gravity! As he moved his body, he could sense that his cells were activated and in a state of readiness for movement. This satisfied Lu Ming, and he nodded approvingly. This level is good enough. Under 70 times gravity, Lu Mings training would yield excellent results. On the other hand, it was relatively easy for Zhang Chengcheng to maintain 70 times the gravity. Although she still could not avoid consuming Corpse Crystals, it should be much better than before. Lets stop for now, preserve our energy, and prepare for the zombie wave later. After Lu Ming said that, Zhang Chengcheng immediately ended her superpower. Looking at Lu Ming, Zhang Chengcheng saw him smiling and nodding at her. Very good, very good. So, Zhang Chengcheng smiled back. If Brother Lu felt that it was good, then it was really good. There was nothing more important than this. Speaking of a Level 3 Tyrant, Zhao Hongleis expression turned solemn. That thing looks like its not to be trifled with. I took a quick glance from afar and quickly left. Fortunately, with his superpower, Zhao Honglei did not attract its attention, but it still left him trembling for a long time. After briefly calming down, Zhao Honglei said, In short, the situation of the survivors outside is very difficult, while the zombies are getting stronger and stronger. Although Im reluctant to part with the Red Thunder Martial Arts School, for the safety of the others in there, I have no choice but to find another way, and seek out other strong gathering spots for safety in numbers. Awakened individuals or even living people would attract zombies. Without enough manpower and a well-developed defensive line, this would not do. Zhao Honglei has concealment ability, so he was not afraid, but his son, Zhao Yongchun was afraid, and the others in the Red Thunder Martial Arts School were even more afraid. As for the gathering place on Guangping Street, it was a good choice. At least, Zhao Honglei felt that it was very good. The defense was rigorous, and there were a good number of Awakened individuals. The place was a decent size, and they even cultivated the land. The only problem was whether they would accept their group. If they did, then everything would be fine. If they didnt accept it Zhao Honglei would have to find another way out. But he probably would not be able to find a better alternative in the short term. He looked at Wang Xiong with hopeful eyes and saw Wang Xiong pondering. Just as he was about to speak, they suddenly heard the deep sound of an alarm bell from outside. Wang Xiongs expression changed. The zombies are here. After saying that, he gave an apologetic smile to Zhao Honglei and said, Today, an Awakened person in our gathering spot is about to advance and attract a zombie wave. Master Zhao, dont be afraid. Brother Xin will accompany you. Ill be right back. Then, he quickly left. Zhao Honglei was a little disappointed that he did not get an answer, but the disappointment quickly faded away. After all, advancement and dealing with the zombie wave were both major events. Thinking of this, Zhao Honglei turned to look at Zhang Lixin beside him. I still have some strength left in me. If you need my help, just say it! Earlier, Zhao Honglei had revealed that he was a Level 2 Awakened. This level of combat strength was already quite impressive. At this stage, regardless of which gathering spot they were in, Level 2 Awakened were all big brothers. Zhao Honglei wanted to do a favor for the Guangping Street gathering place. Zhang Lixin also realized this. After thinking for a moment, Zhang Lixin nodded. Alright, thank you, Master Zhao.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 57 - Chapter 57: Tyrant and the Military! Chapter 57: Tyrant and the Military! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Just at the moment when Zhang Chengchcng was promoted to Level 3, there seemed to be an invisible and intangible magnetic field that originated from within her that rapidly spread in all directions with her as the center. Ordinary people, and even conventional awakeners, couldnt perceive this magnetic field no matter what. But zombies could. And certain special individuals could as well. Pingnan Street, Nanxiang City. Before the apocalypse, this was one of the busiest commercial streets in Nanxiang City. The apocalypse struck around six oclock in the evening, precisely when the commercial street had the highest foot traffic. The consequences of the disaster in this place at that time could be imagined. Now, it has been 44 days since the apocalypse arrived. There are no survivors left on Pingnan Street. The zombies had become the rulers here. And at the moment when Zhang Chengcheng successfully advanced, a loud angry roar echoed from a certain shopping mall. Accompanied by increasingly heavy gasps and the sound of even heavier footsteps. Until there was a loud bang. The glass door of the mall was violently smashed open, and a terrifying and ferocious reanimated corpse walked out from within. It was over three meters tall, with developed and twisted muscles all over its body. The muscles were like armor, with a sickening pinkish flesh color. This creature had no skin, and its pair of copper bell-like eyes were blood red. Its expanded forehead was exposed, while the upper part of its head was covered in white bone armor. A Level 3 zombie, a tyrant! The tyrant sensed the presence of a Level 3 Awakened and activated its hunting instinct. Accompanied by even more furious roars, a large number of zombies emerged from the high-rise buildings on Pingnan Street. There were ordinary zombies, Level 1 giant zombies, and even dozens of Level 2 hunters! The tyrant was the king of a horde of zombies. It commanded a large army, brought nightmares to the living, and was an absolute nightmare for the Awakened ones no matter what! And it wasnt alone. From another direction. The same angry roar echoed. Another smaller horde of zombies advanced towards Good Hope Village. At the outskirts of Nanxiang City. The third Tyrant also sensed Zhang Chengchengs advancement. But strangely, this tyrant remained completely unaffected and even voluntarily restrained its subordinates as it advanced towards a location farther from the center of Nanxiang City and closer to the black mist. Because its name was Simba. The former hunter Simba, now the tyrant Simba. Nanxiang City, city center. In an underground building. Accompanied by the sound of ding ding ding, a piercing alarm sounded within the underground base. A middle-aged man named Huo Sheng, upon hearing the alarm, quickly made his way to its source. It was a crude but enormous instrument. At this moment, the lights on the instrument lit up, and the operator beside it stared at the connected display screen, speaking at the same time. Dr. Huo, we have detected a Level 3 Awakened individual in the vicinity. Huo Sheng nodded upon hearing the report. He remained silent and waited for a moment until familiar heavy footsteps came from behind. Doctor, you called for me. A deep voice sounded, causing Huo Sheng to turn and look at the speaker. The person was dressed in military uniform, but the largest size of the uniform seemed a bit small. This person was around two meters tall, and the military uniform outlined his figure, resembling a smaller version of a tyrant C the kind of physique that would make everyone in the gym call him big brother. Standing next to the man in military uniform, Huo Sheng appeared somewhat miniature. But his presence was not weaker than that of the man in military uniform. Huo Sheng looked into the eyes of the man in military uniform and spoke calmly. A Level 3 Awakened individual has appeared in Good Hope Village. Colonel Bai, I want you to go out and help that Awakened survive the zombie wave. The military man, Bai Tianyu, nodded heavily. No problem. After saying that, he turned to leave, but then he heard Huo Sheng say again, Tianyu, the number of survivors is decreasing, and the number of Awakened ones is also decreasing. Each high-level awakener is an indispensable force for us. Bai Tianyu responded, I understand. But youre the hope of all survivors. Saving lives is important, but youre more important. Huo Shengs words made Bai Tianyu turn around. Looking at Huo Shengs bald head and his eyes reddened from fatigue, Bai Tianyu suddenly grinned widely, Thats nonsense! Dr. Huo, you must not underestimate yourself. Because I, Bai Tianyu, firmly believe that power is not the solution to everything. Human wisdom is the only antidote to the apocalypse! You are a hundred times, a thousand times more important than me! Huo Sheng remained silent for a long time and then smiled bitterly, shaking his head. Seeing this, Bai Tianyu didnt say anything else, he just saluted Huo Sheng and said, Ill go, Dr. Huo. Please take care and get some rest. The massive horde of zombies surged towards Haowang Village. Along the way, the Tyrant recruited even more underlings. As a result, the horde of corpses grew on an even larger scale. Thousands, tens of thousands, and then an immeasurable number! So far, neither the Guangping Street gathering place nor Zhao Honglei had encountered a Level 3 Awakened, so they had no idea that the advancement of a Level 3 Awakened could trigger such a large-scale horde of corpses. Standing on the wall and gazing into the distance, Zhao Honglei was at a loss Looking at the dust raised by the horde of corpses on the horizon, Zhao Hongleis lips trembled. After a long silence, he murmured. Do you call this the advancement zombie horde?! Zhang Lixin, puzzled, asked in response, What else would you call it? Zhao Honglei was stunned for a long time before asking, What level of Awakening did he advance to? Wang Xiong didnt mention this topic before, and Zhao Honglei didnt ask either. But in Zhao Hongleis speculation, the promoted individual could only advance from Level 1 to Level 2. Zhang Lixin said, From Level 2 to Level 3 Zhao Honglei felt like leaving. He turned around and ran far away. But when he thought about the miserable condition of the survivors outside and the fact that his daughter and disciple were still here, Zhao Honglei fell silent for a long time before exhaling heavily. He didnt say anything, he just drew out his long spear and held it with both hands, assuming a defensive stance with his feet apart. Desperate situations aroused the heroism of martial arts practitioners. Zhao Honglei loudly declared, Today, I, Zhao, will live or die together with you all! After experiencing so much, Zhao Honglei had seen through it all. We would all die sooner or later, so we might as well die with some dignity. Zhang Lixin said awkwardly, We wont necessarily die In any case, the scale of this horde is indeed not small. Heres what well do: you come with me first. After saying that, Zhang Lixin led Zhao Honglei away from the city wall. In fact, Lu Ming didnt anticipate that Zhang Chengchengs promotion would cause such a massive horde of zombies. He stood on the observation deck and looked into the distance. Standing on the observation deck and looking into the distance, one could see two hordes of zombies approaching Good Hope Village from the front and the rear. Wang Xiong, standing beside Lu Ming, couldnt help but gasp and turned to look at Lu Ming, only to find that Lu Ming had a serious expression. Brother, do you have confidence? Wang Xiong asked. Lu Ming wanted to say no. After all, there were so many zombies, which was overwhelming even for him. But considering that there were enough zombies to demolish his home, Lu Ming felt that he had to fight and give it a try. After all, whats the difference between demolishing my home and trying to kill me? Zombies wont even pay compensation for the demolition After taking a deep breath, Lu Ming spoke, Bring me all of my ammunition bags, all of them! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 58 - Chapter 58: A New Defense Front Chapter 58: A New Defense Front Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The first thing that could be determined was that the wall could not stop the horde of zombies. Even if it was raised to 10 meters and thickened to three meters, it still could not stop the horde of zombies. At most, it could only serve as an insignificant obstruction. Therefore, the defense system of the Guangping Street gathering place was not built by relying on the wall at all. However, Zhao Honglei was unaware of this. Following Zhang Lixin, Zhao Honglei was worried. He naturally knew that the city wall was useless, and he was well aware of the fierce momentum of this wave of zombies. It was also because of this that he could not figure out how the Guangping Street gathering place should deal with this disaster. Its basically over. The two of them walked quickly, and before long, they arrived at the center of the gathering place, which was near Lu Mings house. At this moment, all the survivors in the gathering place had already gathered here. But that was not the most striking thing. What caught Zhao Hongleis attention the most was the tall tower near Lu Mings house. The tower was made of metal and was about 40 meters tall, but only about three meters in diameter. The overall shape resembled a chopstick. Previously, when he came to the gathering place, Zhao Honglei had seen this strange structure from afar. At first, he thought that it was just an observation tower. It was not surprising for the gathering place to have an observation tower, and it was not unusual for it to be tall. However, he did not know why everyone was called to this place in the gathering place and what the purpose was. While he was pondering, a figure leaped down from the observation tower and landed on the ground in a heroic manner. It was Wang Xiong. Wang Xiong spoke loudly, Highest level of alert! Everyone, line up and head to the underground shelter. After saying this, everyone heard a creaking sound. They saw an iron door opening at the base of the observation tower behind Wang Xiong. Zhao Hongleis eyes lit up. Brilliant. Building an underground shelter would definitely be safer than an above-ground shelter. However, the project was extensive, and the construction difficulty was even greater. Most gathering points couldnt afford such a venture. Hearing Zhao Hongleis admiration, Zhang Lixin smiled shyly. In the Guangping Street gathering place, they actually did not have enough manpower to construct an underground shelter. However, with Zhang Lixins material-shaping superpower, coupled with Li Zitongs earth manipulation superpower, they could turn the impossible into a possibility. The two of them were amazing at building infrastructure. After some thought, Zhang Lixin continued, The underground shelter also serves as a storage depot for supplies. The people in our gathering place can hide inside and have food and drinks, and its also safer. The only downside is that the space is a bit cramped. Zhao Honglei could not help but sigh. Just being alive is already good enough. We cant do much about the harsh conditions. Zhang Lixin added, Fortunately, we dont have to stay inside for too long. Its just a few hours. We can endure it and wait it out. Zhao Honglei was suddenly taken aback. What did it mean to only wait for a few hours? But Zhang Lixin did not explain further. He and Zhao Honglei watched as the ordinary survivors in the gathering place entered the entrance of the underground shelter in an orderly manner. When Meng Jie was the last to enter, Wang Xiong stepped forward, forcefully closed the iron door and locked it. Turning to look at all the Awakened ones in the gathering place, Wang Xiong solemnly said, Lets begin as well. Zhao Honglei really could not understand the current situation. Logically speaking, a massive zombie tide was beyond human capabilities to resist. That was why Zhao Honglei thought that it was reasonable for everyone to hide in the underground shelter like cowards. In this world, there was no shame in being a coward. But now, ordinary people were hiding underground while Awakened ones were staying outside What did it mean? As Zhao Honglei stood there in a daze, he saw Zhang Lixin and another young male Awakened (Li Zitong) approaching the base of the high tower. With the activation of their superpower, the ground beneath the observation tower slowly rose, reaching a height of about 10 meters, forming a circular earthen platform. Not only did this seal the entrance to the underground shelter, but it also reinforced the foundation of the observation tower, making it more stable. Everyone, come up here. Wang Xiong leaped onto the platform. Another female Awakened floated up and landed on the platform. Seeing this, Zhao Honglei also climbed onto the platform, but he still did not understand what was going on. Wang Xiong spoke again. Do you all understand your respective tasks? Yes. Understood. Zhao Honglei: He turned to look at Zhang Lixin beside him and heard Zhang Lixin whisper, Just kill all the zombies near here, and thats it. Thats the job you should do, Master Zhao. Zhao Honglei nodded blankly. He understood what he should do. However, there were still too many question marks. The horde of zombies was getting closer and closer. Looking down from the sky, at this moment, Good Hope Village was like the center of a storm, with a large number of active zombies converging toward it. In the city center, another convoy was gradually approaching the eye of the storm, Good Hope Village. The convoy of eight military vehicles gradually accelerated as soon as they left the official underground shelter. The surrounding active zombies had already been cleared out, so the convoy did not attract many zombies along the way. Only when they approached the edge of the uncleared area did a voice come from the first vehicle. Stop! Everyone, stop and wait for my signal. With that, the door opened and Bai Tianyu stepped out of the military vehicle. After a quick orientation, Bai Tianyu pushed off the ground with both feet, launching himself into the air like a rocket. He adjusted his direction in the air. He maneuvered like an ape and a goose, relying on the tall buildings to disappear from the sight of other soldiers in an instant. Witnessing this scene, a series of exclamations sounded from the convoy. Colonel Bai is really extraordinary. Although Colonel Bai is only a Level 3 Awakened, his superpower is so strong. His true combat strength is probably not inferior to a Level 4 Awakened. Thats a bit of an exaggeration. With each advancement, an Awakened individuals physical abilities double, and a one-fold difference is not easily compensated. But hes definitely strong. I doubt theres an Awakened individual stronger than Colonel Bai. Oh, by the way, wasnt it said that Colonel Bai killed a tyrant the day before yesterday? Is that true or just a rumor? Of course its true. How can this be fake? I was at the scene. You might not know, but Colonel Bai was truly brutal in battle. The Tyrant didnt even last three minutes in Colonel Bais hands Bai Tianyu, who was far away, had no idea about these discussions. He was just leaping between the high-rise buildings, and before long, he approached Good Hope Village. Looking down from a higher vantage point, he could see two waves of zombies converging from two directions, sandwiching Good Hope Village. His eyesight was sharp, and he could even clearly see the two Tyrants within the zombie waves. Two of them Bai Tianyus expression became a little solemn, but it was not to the extent of being overwhelmed. Although the two Tyrants were troublesome, they werent a big problem for him. Its just that there are too many low-level zombies. I can save the Awakened individuals, but Im afraid the ordinary survivors Awakened individuals were not afraid of the bites of zombies. That was the biggest difference and transformation between Awakened ones and ordinary people. Thinking of this, Bai Tianyu couldnt help but sigh. After the sigh, his eyes became serious and focused once again. Well, Ill do my best and leave the rest to fate! Lets deal with those two Tyrants first before anything else! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Lu Ming Transformed into a Cannon, One Shot, One Little Tyrant! Chapter 59: Lu Ming Transformed into a Cannon, One Shot, One Little Tyrant! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Good Hope Village, Guangping Street gathering place, on the highest floor of the observation tower. From a commanding position, Lu Ming gazed at the approaching horde of zombies, his expression grave. He watched as the horde drew nearer and could not help but exclaim, There are so many. There seemed to be at least tens of thousands, extending endlessly. Among them, there were giant zombies and hunters, vaguely visible in significant numbers. They came thundering forward, carrying an aura of destruction. If it were ordinary survivors or even Awakened ones witnessing this scene, despair would undoubtedly fill their heartsjust like Zhao Honglei. However, Lu Ming did not feel any despair. He just felt that the zombie wave was too troublesome. Anxiously, he glanced back at his house, feeling even more uneasy. The house is probably going to suffer The giant zombies possessed boundless strength, while the hunters were swift as the wind. Just these two types of zombies alone were capable of wrecking a home, reinforced concrete was likely unable to withstand their trampling. Not to mention the super giant zombies at the center of the zombie wave which looked particularly difficult to deal with. Even a large iron gate would probably not hold up against a few punches from those things. Ever since he saw the giant zombies, Lu Ming had this worry. The house would probably no longer be able to shelter him from the wind and rain. Now that the zombies were evolving stronger and stronger, his concerns had become a reality. Ah. So, attributes, attributes, its all about attributes. This is the guarantee for my survival in the apocalypse. To farm attributes, he had to rely on Zhang Chengchengs strength. The stronger Lu Mings attributes became, the higher Zhang Chengchengs level would need to be in order to keep up with Lu Mings progress. The stronger Zhang Chengcheng became, the stronger zombies would be attracted. His dilapidated house would be even more difficult to protect. It was indeed a closed loop. Letting out another heavy sigh, Lu Ming crouched down and picked up the largest ammunition bag. Lu Mings ammunition storage had always been the top priority in the gathering place. Zhang Lixin had made a lot of ammunition for Lu Ming. At this moment, the zombie wave was attacking, so Lu Ming brought them all over. There were crossbow bolts, arrows, slingshots projectiles, and most importantly, iron discus for throwing. Carrying a huge ammunition bag that stood as tall as a person, Lu Ming reached in and took out a 20-kilogram iron discus, resembling a weight plate. He shook the discus It felt a little lighter, but it would do. His gaze turned towards the distant zombie wave and locked his enhanced vision onto the tyrant who was giving orders in the midst of the horde. Capture the leader first, kill the vanguard instantlythat was the logic Lu Ming understood. Twisting his waist, exerting force, pulling his shoulder, shaking his wrist. Throwing Lv4 (26/400) C Lv4 (35/400)! Boom! A few seconds ago, Zhao Honglei stood beside Zhang Lixin, his expression filled with despair as he gazed at the approaching zombie tide and felt death looming! He saw the Tyrant. The kind of tyrant he did not even have the courage to look in the eye! He opened his mouth to say something, but it all turned into a sigh in the end. He turned to look at the people around him and realized that they were calm and composed. Just as he was about to ask, an ear-piercing sonic boom suddenly sounded. Zhao Honglei felt the entire platform tremble. A few seconds ago, Bai Tianyu leaped from a tall building and charged towards the zombie wave in front of Good Hope Village. As Bai Tianyu began to run wildly, the concrete road cracked simultaneously. Rolling dust was kicked up, and his impact was like a stampede of ten thousand horses, his aura shocking. Fixing his gaze at the Tyrant within the zombie wave, Bai Tianyu ignored everything else. Approach, crush, and kill! Killing the tyrant was as simple as that. But unexpectedly, he sensed a danger behind him. A strong sense of crisis stimulated his brain, causing Bai Tianyu to abruptly stop his forward charge. From the corner of his eye, he saw a dark streak flash across the sky and accurately land on the Tyrants chest. What followed was an ear-piercing sonic boom. A few seconds ago. The Tyrants attention was drawn to Bai Tianyu. In the distant gathering place, there was a Level 3 Awakened person. And now, another Level 3 Awakened person had emerged from nearby. A hint of obvious joy appeared on his face. The Tyrant let out a roar, as if he was celebrating the food coming to him. The excitement in his heart turned into hunger. The Tyrant roared angrily and called for his lackeys to capture the food that had willingly presented itself. Of course, with the Tyrants intelligence, he knew that the tall man must have something to rely on since he dared to come forward. The Tyrant himself was also prepared to fight. The man abruptly stopped in his tracks. Then, a dark streak of light appeared in the sky above his head, descending with incredible speed! When the light appeared in the Tyrants retina, it was too late to dodge The Tyrant could only defensively cross his arms while glaring at Bai Tianyu as if to say, You dont care about martial ethics! A sneak attack! He thought that if he could withstand this strike, he would surely slice Bai Tianyu and devour him. However, the next second, the tyrant knew nothing Boom! Bai Tianyu, who was the closest, witnessed everything that happened next. The large black iron slab flew over from afar and accurately smashed into the Tyrants chest. The Tyrants reaction was indeed swift. Just a second before the collision, the tyrant raised his arms in defense at the point of impact. However, the force carried by the iron slab was too great It was so great that even Bai Tianyu could not describe it! Everything seemed to slow down. Bai Tianyu could clearly see the iron slab smashing into Tyrants arms. The two arms, which were thicker than his thighs, shattered like porcelain and instantly turned into minced flesh. Without losing momentum, the iron slab embedded itself into the robust chest of the Tyrant Yes, embedded. The Tyrant was the wall, and the iron slab was the nail. Then, a Hercules took a giant iron hammer and struck it forcefully. There was a Snap sound. The tremendous force erupted within the Tyrants body, starting from the upper body. His body instantly exploded, spraying red and white matter over ten meters away. His head shot up into the sky, flying at least twenty meters high. Then, the iron slab flew out of the Tyrants remains and landed on the ground with a boom. Like a skipping stone. The large iron slab bounced and bounced on the ground. Even though it had changed shape, it continued bouncing towards the distance, creating a bloodied path through the horde of zombies. The bloodied path stretched as far as the eye could see Bai Tianyu cleared his throat. He was just about to react when he heard another boom sound coming from the other side of Good Hope Village. Bai Tianyu was dumbfounded. Zhao Honglei was also dumbfounded. His field of vision was slightly better than Bai Tianyu, so he saw more or less what Bai Tianyu saw. He witnessed with his own eyes the Tyrant, whom he absolutely could not contend with, being shattered on the spot. Then, he heard repeated loud bangs coming from behind him. The zombies on both sides began to fall into chaos. However, following their instincts, the zombies continued to charge towards Good Hope Village. At this moment, Zhao Honglei wanted to express some thoughts. But he felt Zhang Lixin tugging at him. Dont just stand there. The real battle is just beginning! He looked at Zhang Lixin dumbfoundedly and saw that his expression was solemn, even more solemn than before. This made Zhao Honglei a little confused. It wasnt until Wang Xiong spoke softly from the side. No matter how much the zombies evolve, it doesnt matter to us. After all, no matter how strong they are, theyre nothing compared to our brother Lu, one shot, one kill. But the number of zombies is important to us. After all, no matter how strong Brother Lu is, hes only one person with just two hands. With that, Wang Xiong shouted loudly, Guys, its time for our performance! Hold your position. Then, well wait for Brother Lu to solve the problem! Okay! Understood! Clear! For a moment, the crowd was furious and their fighting spirit was high. Only Zhao Honglei stared blankly at the highest level of the observation tower, as if he was an outsider.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Good Hope Village’s Defense System and Help Chapter 60: Good Hope Villages Defense System and Help Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The destructive power of the zombie horde was truly formidable. They gathered in large groups, stretching as far as the eye could see. They were also incredibly strong, and there were even variants with different abilities like the giant zombies and the hunters. Any normal gathering place, once confronted with a zombie horde of thousands, could only meet one fatedestruction and death. In certain aspects, the gathering place on Guangping Street fell within the realm of normalcy. For example, the surface construction fortifications of the gathering place. Simple reinforced city walls, pre-apocalypse old houses, ordinary roadblocks and traps. As Wang Xiong had said, even though Lu Ming was strong, he was just one person with a pair of hands. He did not possess any large-scale offensive superpowers. Compared to the Tyrant with stronger individual strength, Lu Ming found it difficult to deal with a large number of ordinary zombies. One iron discus after another was thrown out by Lu Ming, creating bloodied paths amidst the sea of zombies. From time to time, Lu Ming would pick up his slingshot and accurately kill the highly threatening hunters. However, these actions still could not stop the zombie horde from approaching the gathering place. It did not take long for the vanguard of the zombie horde to reach the foot of the city wall. The nearly io-meter-high city wall appeared frail in the face of the zombie horde. Agile hunters could easily leap over it. Giant zombies stepped on the zombies, allowing them to climb up the city wall. Ordinary zombies formed human ladders, and the city wall could not hold them back. Some hot-tempered giant zombies even pounded the gate, causing it to quickly distort and deform. It seemed like it would not hold for much longer. There were even impatient giant zombies who picked up the zombies and threw them over the wall as if they were throwing shot puts. The city wall barely blocked the zombie wave for less than half a minute before it completely lost its effect. Upon entering the gathering place, the zombies became even more excited. They roared ferociously as they charged towards Lu Mings observation tower, demolishing houses along the way and trampling over farmland. The once well-maintained gathering place was immediately turned into a disaster zone under the onslaught of the zombie horde. Zhang Lixin and Li Zitong watched this scene with pained expressions, their mouths twitching uncontrollably That was our hard work, Zhang Lixin lamented. Lu Mings mouth twitched uncontrollably in worry. My home is in big trouble His hand movement became even faster. Countless slingshot bullets rained down like a storm, and the groups of zombies were harvested in batches. However, it still could not stop the zombie tide from rushing to the vicinity of the observation tower. At this moment, Zhang Chengcheng made her move. After advancing to Level 3, Zhang Chengchengs superpower strength reached new heights. This was not only reflected in a higher gravitational field, but also in the endurance of the superpower, the range of its influence, and even the finesse of its manipulation. At this moment, Zhang Chengcheng raised her hand, and a twisted ripple spread out from her hand. The ripples expanded, spreading within a 30-meter diameter centered around the observation tower. Gravity, five times! A gravitational field was generated. The footsteps of the zombie horde instantly stagnated. Five times the gravitational field was not a difficult task for a Level 3 Zhang Chengcheng. However, for ordinary zombies whose physical fitness was only slightly stronger than ordinary people, it was nothing short of a disaster. The ordinary zombies instantly collapsed to the ground, unable to move. As for the giant zombies and hunters that could still move, they were immediately targeted and killed precisely by Lu Ming. It was ridiculous how the zombie horde had initially advanced with great momentum, but in the final tens of meters before their meal, they were completely immobilized. Chengcheng, well done! Even Lu Ming could not help but exclaim in admiration. Although Zhang Chengchengs strength was nothing compared to Lu Ming, various abilities with unique effects could achieve things that even Lu Ming could not. It was only at this moment that Zhao Honglei finally understood the means by which Guangping Streets gathering place resisted the zombie horde. A powerhouse. An unbelievably powerful one. The existence of such a person ensured the immediate elimination of the most threatening high-level zombies. An almost indestructible defensive line, combined with a group of Awakened individuals with diverse superpowers. This observation tower was the indestructible defensive line. The material of the observation tower was actually nothing specialit was made of iron. However, with the assistance of Li Zitongs earth-element superpower, it reinforced the foundation of the observation tower, making it even more sturdy. There was also another high-level Awakened with outstanding crowd-killing and control abilities. With this setup, the group resisted the zombie horde centered around the watchtower, leaving the horde with almost no opportunities. What was even more impressive was the shelter beneath the observation tower. Ordinary survivors without combat strength could hide inside. As long as the external defensive line held up, the survivors inside would be safe. Without any worries, the fighters could unleash their full potential and ruthlessly slaughter the zombies. Wonderful, absolutely wonderful! Expressions of admiration echoed one after another. However, after the sentiment subsided, Zhao Honglei awkwardly scratched his head. Now, he seemed to be an outsider because he did not need to contribute anything to this system at all. Looking down from a higher vantage point, Bai Tianyu could not help but fall into silence when he saw Lu Ming and the others resisting the zombie horde. He had promised Professor Huo that he would complete this mission. There was definitely no problem completing the mission, but the embarrassing part was that he was completely an outsider throughout the entire process and did not contribute anything at all. His gaze turned to the top of the observation tower and saw the man on the top of the tower was pulling the slingshot while smiling and nodding at him. Yes, Lu Ming had long noticed Bai Tianyus presence. However, from Bai Tianyus actions, Lu Ming could tell that he had come with good intentions, so he temporarily ignored him. Seeing Lu Mings smile, Bai Tianyu also smiled awkwardly. However, he thought to himself, Who is this kid? His level of abnormality is on par with mine, if not surpassing it. Originally, Bai Tianyu was proud However, after seeing Lu Mings attack, his pride seemed to have melted away into laughter. Well, its fine this way too. Theres never a shortage of powerful awakened individuals. Muttering to himself, Bai Tianyu reached into his pocket and took out a signal flare. This was a signal flare to notify the military for support. The Tyrant had been taken care of. The zombie horde was still a problem. However, without the leadership of the Tyrant, the danger posed by the zombie horde was significantly reduced. In this case, it would be less dangerous for the military and low-level Awakened to clean up the zombies. Eight military vehicles rumbled over. They began to encircle and exterminate the zombies from the periphery. Bai Tianyu returned to the team, feeling somewhat awkward in the face of the compliments from his fellow team members. In the minds of the team members, Bai Tianyu must have taken care of the Tyrant and thus the flattery came one after another. Bai Tianyu wanted to explain, but considering that dealing with the zombie horde was the current top priority, he kept his explanations to himself. With the addition of the military and heavy weaponry, the pressure on Lu Ming was greatly relieved. From the afternoon until the moon reached its zenith. This zombie wave attack was finally coming to an end.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: Old Friend Chapter 61: Old Friend Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The earth under the moonlight undulated in ripples. Li Zitongs face twisted in a grimace as he exerted his superpower with all his might to transport the corpses of the zombies in Good Hope Village to the outskirts. His superpower was indeed useful and he saved a lot of time in collecting the corpses. At the bottom of the watchtower, as Li Zitong withdrew his superpower, the iron gate reappeared. Wang Xiong opened the iron door, and the survivors walked out of the underground shelter. Lets rest for today. We have plenty of work to do tomorrow. Under the moonlight, the survivors saw the condition of the gathering place. Apart from Lu Mings watchtower and a few houses, the entire gathering place was in ruins. The fruits of their hard work were destroyed in a large-scale zombie wave. Some emotional people could not help but shed tears on the spot. However, most survivors maintained a positive mindsetafter all, surviving the afternoon was already a victory in itself. The survivors found their own places to rest. But the Awakened ones still had things to do. Wang Xiong, accompanied by Zhang Lixin and Meng Jie, arrived at the entrance of Good Hope Village, where they were met by a burly man striding over. Under the moonlight, Zhang Lixin saw the mans face and sucked in a breath of cold air. He hurriedly jogged forward and saluted the man. Colonel Bai! Zhang Lixin and Bai Tianyu were both from the military system. It was normal for them to know each other. It was mainly because Bai Tianyu was famous in the military before the apocalypse. To put it in more detail, he was Zhang Lixins idol and the first Awakened person in the military, as Zhang Lixin often mentioned. Bai Tianyu was not very familiar with Zhang Lixin, but after seeing Meng Jie, he immediately recognised him. Captain Zhang and Dr. Meng. Upon hearing Bai Tianyu call out his surname and position, Zhang Lixins face lit up with a smile. He was about to say something when he saw Bai Tianyu walk past him and approached Meng Jie. Dr. Meng, are you alright? Meng Jie nodded gently, about to speak when she heard Bai Tianyu continue, You have no idea how worried and anxious Dr. Huo was after he lost contact with you. Meng Jie instantly shut up and glared at Bai Tianyu, but Bai Tianyu pretended not to notice. Zhang Lixin and Wang Xiong exchanged puzzled looks. There seems to be some gossip going on. Colonel Bai, please elaborate. Bai Tianyu did not delve into Meng Jies gossip. He just followed Wang Xiong into the gathering place, scanning the surroundings as if he was looking for someone. After a while of not finding the person he wanted to meet, Bai Tianyu had no choice but to say to Zhang Lixin, The Awakened who was at the top of the observation tower just now Zhang Lixin suddenly realized, You mean Brother Lu? Brother Lu has gone home to rest. I wonder if you can introduce me to him? This posed a dilemma for Wang Xiong and Zhang Lixin. Lu Ming did not like meeting strangers. And what Lu Ming did not like was strictly prohibited in the gathering place. Wang Xiong was about to speak when Meng Jie sighed and said, Little Lu is already very exhausted. Let him rest for a while. Lets talk about our own matters. Besides, I want to ask you something. Bai Tianyu said, Is it about Dr. Huo Sheng? Well, I have plenty to say then. Meng Jie frowned and looked at the naive Bai Tianyu She did not know if this big guy did it on purpose. Why does he always bring up sensitive topics? The moment the zombie wave ended, Lu Ming immediately returned home. This time, it was not because it was too dangerous outside. Lu Ming wanted to see how much damage his home had suffered. From the outside, the overall condition of the house looked relatively intact. This was one of the few buildings that had not been destroyed by the zombies. However, when he got closer, Lu Ming noticed some cracks on the wall. This made Lu Mings heart ache as he roared angrily, Theres air leaking in! F*ck! Beside him, Li Zitong had to console him. Brother Lu, why dont I help you fix it? With his earth control superpower, he was also skilled in fixing houses. But Lu Ming thought about it and shook his head. Suppressing his heartache and urgency, Lu Ming feigned calmness and said, There are still so many people who arc homeless tonight. If you have the energy, go help others repair some livable houses. Li Zitong, Zhang Chcngchcng, and Zhao Honglei were all stunned. It was only when Lu Ming entered his home and locked the door that Zhang Chcngchcng sincerely exclaimed, Brother Lu is truly admirable. His character is beyond reproach. Li Zitong nodded in agreement. Zhao Honglei scratched his head in confusion. He actually did not quite understand why Brother Lu Ming had such a strong obsession with houses. There was nothing special about this house There was some good news, though. The supplies were all intact. Although the house had cracks, it did not collapse. The overall structure was still intact, and the supplies inside were undamaged. That was fortunate. Another piece of good news was that after dealing with the zombie wave this time, Lu Mings skill level had once again increased. Slingshot Shooting Lv2O-Lv2i (1081/2100). Agility increased by 2.1. Throwing Lv4-Lv6 (152/600), all attributes increased by 1.1. As a result, Lu Mings attributes became: Strength: 82.7 Physique: 83.4 Agility: 105.1 The house could no longer protect Lu Ming. His attributes became Lu Mings only reliance. But after all, home was still home. Whether it had protective capabilities was one thing, but the sense of belonging was another. After going to the basement to take stock of the supplies and confirming that nothing had been damaged, Lu Ming changed into his pajamas with a worried expression, washed up, and lay on the bed. At this moment, all that occupied Lu Mings mind was one thing. Repairing the house! Reinforcing it! 45th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Tuesday. Lu Ming got up on time at six in the morning. After washing up, making breakfast, and eating, it was already 8:30 in the morningthe time taken for cooking and eating had become a burden for Lu Ming. After a short rest, Lu Ming went out and was about to start exercising when he realized that Wang Xiong had been waiting at the door for a while. Good morning, Brother Lu. Good morning, Wang Xiong. As he warmed up his body, he observed Wang Xiongs expression. Lu Ming had a hunch that Wang Xiong had something to say. As expected, Wang Xiong spoke as he warmed up. Zhao Honglei left this morning. Hes preparing to return to the Red Thunder Martial Arts School and bring everyone over. In the afternoon, Im planning to go pick them up. So, well be counting on Brother Lu to take care of the home. Lu Ming nodded. Thats easy. The zombie wave brought another benefitthe surrounding zombies were attracted. There were not many zombies in the short term, so there was not much danger. Wang Xiong and the other Awakened ones could finally go out more easily. Theres one more thing. The military personnel came yesterday. Lu Ming nodded in realization. The tall and strong one? Yes, his name is Bai Tianyu and hes from the official side. He came yesterday because the official shelter in the city center detected the advancement of a Level 3 Awakened, so he came to help. They left last night, but they gave us the address of the official shelter. After saying this, Wang Xiong hesitated for a moment.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: Red Thunder Martial Arts School Chapter 62: Red Thunder Martial Arts School Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Ming could sense Wang Xiongs hesitation. Thinking back to what had happened before, Lu Ming said, Are you thinking of moving again? Wang Xiong had moved once from this place to the Zhang familys gathering place. Although the outcome was not ideal, there was actually no problem with his train of thought. There was strength in numbers. It was important to have mutual aid and cooperation to tide over difficult times in the apocalypse. Moreover, it was obvious that the conditions in the official shelter were much better than here. Before Wang Xiong could respond, Lu Ming continued, That is your decision, but I wont move. Lu Ming did not want to go to an unfamiliar place to settle down. If it meant that he would die if he didnt move, Lu Ming would move; there was nothing more important than preserving his life. But its not at that level yet, is it? Upon hearing this, Wang Xiong burst into laughter. What are you thinking? Ive made the mistake of moving before, so I certainly wont make it a second time. Guangping Street is my home. Even if I die, I have to die here! And when I chatted with Colonel Bai yesterday, I realized that the situation over there isnt all that great either. Wang Xiong began to explain in detail. As for Lu Ming, he listened carefully while warming up with Zhang Chengchcngs help. The situation in the official gathering place was indeed not great. The gathering place was located in the city center, just three kilometers away from the tower. Until now, the official gathering place had yet to figure out what that tower was, nor had they found a way to enter the tower. But regardless, it was a hidden danger, and a significant one at that. The official gathering place was built underground, and the fortifications were strong and defensive. When the Awakened individuals over there advanced, the zombie tide could not find the entrance to the shelter, and the zombies had yet to evolve the ability to dig undergroundfor the most part, they were not threatened by the zombie tide. However, they faced difficulties in terms of food. There was no way to farm underground. Although there were a lot of food reserves, it could not last for long. More importantly, at the beginning of the apocalypse, the official shelter did its best to rescue survivors. Coupled with a substantial number of military personnel, this resulted in tens of thousands of people in the official shelter, and the consumption of food was evident. Food was the top priority. Without food, major problems would arise. After briefly introducing the situation there, Wang Xiong continued, Actually, they have had an idea for a long timeto clear out the zombies and reclaim the city. It was not for dignity or face, but purely for survival space. It was impossible for humans to live underground forever. Without sunlight, there would be no food. But without a doubt, the research there also showed that humans were at a complete disadvantage when facing zombies. To put it bluntly, they did not have the ability to reclaim lost territory. At least there was no way to recapture the entire Nanxiang region in a short period of time. Meanwhile, our place isnt far from the official shelter. Colonel Bai mentioned an idea yesterdayto establish a route between our gathering place and the official shelter and use these two places as a fulcrum to create a safe area. At the very least, farming has to be put on the agenda. While performing squats, Lu Ming nodded, Thats true. Then he saw Wang Xiong scratching his head again. Yesterday, I got a bit carried away by my emotions and agreed without seeking Brother Lus opinion, so you think Lu Ming was stunned. So you hesitated because you didnt ask for my opinion. I dont think my opinion is that important Moreover, this indeed turns out to be a good thinga larger and more organized safe zone, which can also provide us with a greater sense of security. And theres food too! With these thoughts in mind, Lu Ming smiled and said, Your decision is sound. Its a good thing. Wang Xiong finally breathed a sigh of relief. After the morning exercise ended, Lu Mings attributes became: Name: Lu Ming Strength: 82.7 (84-4) T- Physique: 83.4 (85.1) f. Agility: 105.1 (106.8) J. Fitness Lv2 (900/1200). Eat, cook, and take a nap. After getting out of bed, Lu Ming felt refreshed. Just then, the roar of cars came from outside the window. Lu Ming came to the window on the second floor and opened it to look out. He saw that all four military vehicles that had left in the morning had returned, packed with people. The vehicles stopped dozens of meters away. As the door opened, Zhang Lixin, Li Zitong, Zhao Honglei, and over twenty other people whom Lu Ming had never seen before got out of the vehicles. Recalling his conversation with Wang Xiong in the morning, Lu Ming nodded slightly. They must be from the Red Thunder Martial Arts School. Lu Mings presence was also sensed by Zhao Honglei and the other Awakened. The Awakened individual named Zhao Honglei walked over with a burly man who was even bigger than him. The man beside Zhao Honglei was Zhao Hongleis eldest son, Zhao Yongchun. Seeing his father bring him to the small building, Zhao Yongchun asked, Where are we going? Zhao Honglei thought for a moment and responded with three words, Pay our respects. Zhao Yongchun instantly understood. Earlier in the morning, Zhao Honglei returned to the martial arts school and brought back a decisionto move house. This decision was unanimously agreed upon because they really could not live here anymore. During the remaining time, Zhao Honglei described in detail what he had seen and heard yesterday, and he couldnt stop talking about one personMr. Lu Ming. The strongest Awakened individual! The guardian of Guangping Street! The hope and beacon of humanity Lu Ming thought to himself, What nonsense are you talking about? In summary, there was just one point: It was great to hang out with Brother Lu! Although Zhao Yongchun had not met Lu Ming before, he already admired him in his heart. Now, arriving at the gathering place in Guangping Street, it was proper etiquette to pay a visit to the strongest individual here. The two of them arrived at Lu Mings house downstairs. Previously, Zhao Honglei had asked Wang Xiong about Mr. Lus preferences Mr. Lu was an easygoing person, but it was important to remember that his house was strictly off-limits to outsiders. Standing downstairs and looking up at Lu Ming, Zhao Honglei cupped his fists and spoke, Mr. Lu. Zhao Yongchun also cupped his fists. Mr. Lu. Hello, both of you. Hello, Mr. Lu. Then, the conversation fell into an awkward silence. Lu Ming was not good with words, and Zhao Honglei and Zhao Yongchun were not great at small talk either. Moreover, Lu Mings strength was indeed intimidating, and people who were not familiar with him naturally felt the pressure when they stood in front of him. Watching the awkwardness of the Zhao father and son, Luming thought for a moment and spoke, So, youll be living here from now on? Zhao Honglei nodded. Yes, well be settling here. Please take care of us, Mr. Lu Ming. I cant say that Im taking care of you, everyone will take care of one another. Lu Mings humble statement made the Zhao father and son relax a lot. The two of them were about to take their leave when they unexpectedly heard Lu Ming speak again. By the way, Mr. Zhao, I heard that you had a martial arts school before the apocalypse Which means you have martial arts skills, right? Zhao Honglei wanted to say that his martial arts skills were nothing compared to Lu Ming. Your powerful brick-throwing technique is the strongest martial art skill Ive ever seen! However, he did not say that. He only nodded, My Zhao family does have a few tricks up our sleeves. Lu Mings eyes lit up.. Can you teach me? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Zhao Family Spear, Resistance Stance Chapter 63: Zhao Family Spear, Resistance Stance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Martial arts were equivalent to skills. Skills equaled attributes. In fact, after hearing about Zhao Hongleis background yesterday, Lu Ming became interested in this matter. But considering that the zombie wave had just passed and everyone was very busy, Lu Ming did not rush to bring it up. Now that the other party had taken the initiative to come knocking on his door, Lu Ming had to make a request for the sake of his attributes. Fortunately, Zhao Honglei and Zhao Yongchun were very easygoing people. After a simple discussion, Zhao Honglei said, If Mr. Lu is truly interested in our farming techniques, my son and I will certainly teach you everything we know! The Zhao Familys martial arts skills were not some closely guarded secret in the martial arts worldalthough in Nanxiang before the apocalypse, the Zhao Family Spear was quite famous. However, times had changed In this day and age, spears were fast beyond seven steps, and within seven steps, spears were fast and accurate. No matter how awesome the Zhao Family Spear were, could they beat firearms? Definitely not. One could even say that in the pre-apocalyptic era, there was no martial arts world, nor were there any exclusive martial art techniques that were not passed down. If you wanted to learn, you could pay to learn. Even if you learned it, it was not of much use. Would you still dare to fight someone? Now that Lu Ming had spoken, the Zhao father and son could not find any reason to refuse. They were even secretly delighted. Being able to have dealings with Luming using their familys inherited martial arts was fantastic! Profitable! It was worth it! Lu Ming, however, was a little impatient. Theres no better time than now. Shall we start immediately? Facing Lu Mings eager eyes, the Zhao father and son nodded without hesitation. You decide. We have plenty of time! The Zhao Clan Martial Arts School primarily taught spear techniques. The spear technique was called the Zhao Family Spear. Despite its ordinary name, Zhao Family Spear was indeed rare in modern times and it focused on practical combat. Of course, because of its emphasis on practical combat, there were not many disciples. The business of the former Red Thunder Martial Art School was just average, so there was no need to dwell on that. Lu Ming stood upright in the open space in front of the house. Opposite him, the one responsible for teaching him was not Zhao Honglei but Zhao Yongchun. According to Zhao Honglei, his son, Zhao Yongchun, had mastered his authentic techniques and was a better teacher than him. As for whether there was any deeper logical reasoning behind it, Lu Ming did not know. He did not need to know. At this moment, Lu Ming had already changed into sportswear, and Zhao Yongchun had also put on a loose white training suit. The two faced each other, with Zhao Yongchun looking solemn as he slowly spoke. I think what Mr. Lu wants to learn isnt just a superficial physical training routine. Lu Ming: Thats correct. In that case, Ill skip the preliminary physical training and get straight to the point. Martial arts and striking techniques. As for the so-called striking techniques, the greatest secret can be summarized in one sentence: Faster and stronger! It was not just about striking faster and stronger; it also applies to being quicker and stronger in terms of physical abilities! The so-called traditional martial arts actually share similarities with the mixed martial arts that Wang Xiong practices. If one truly really wants practical combat, the party with greater strength will definitely have a significant advantage. In fact, when his strength surpasses his opponent to a certain level, the techniques and skills will become meaningless. This is the fundamental reason why boxing, mixed martial arts, and other combat sports have heavyweight divisionsthe weaker ones hardly stand a chance against the stronger ones. Of course, Lu Ming did not need to consider physical fitness issues, so there was no need to go through physical training. Beside him, Zhao Honglei handed over two long spears. The Zhao family practices the long spear. The long spear is four meters long, made of iron, and belongs to the category of hard spears. However, for the convenience in travel, our ancestors in the Republican era improved the Zhao familys spear technique to make it usable with a two-meter spear. However, generally speaking, its better to use the long spear for actual combat. This follows the principle that strength increases with size. After taking the long spear, Lu Ming casually swung it, creating sonic booms, which caused Zhao Yongchuns face to stiffen as he heard Lu Ming speak again. This spear is quite stiff. Its not as elegant as it looks in TV dramas. In the past, when Lu Ming watched period dramas, he had also seen martial arts experts wielding spears. Their spears were as soft as cloth, and with a swing, they moved like a wriggling python, which looked impressive. However, Zhao Yongchun scoffed and said, Thats all just for show. It might look good, but its not practical in actual combat at all. This is also the first point I want to emphasize about spear techniquesthe essence of spearmanship. Actually, theres only one key attack for spearmanshipthrust! After saying that, Zhao Yongchun suddenly raised his hand and his spear shot out like a dragon! The long spear accurately pierced a mud slab in front of him, shattering it on the spot. With the spear, theres only one way to attack! Thrust! Thrust accurately and swiftly, thats all there is to it. As for fancy twirling, using the spear as a staff to strike people its just for show. Its useless in a real fight. The logic behind this is easier to understand. Is it the force of the spear shaft stronger or the spearhead that is stronger in terms of lethality? If you say that the spear shaft can also kill people, then why dont you go learn the staff instead? Thrusting is the core attacking technique of Zhao Family Spear and even all spear techniques. Thats why we only use hard spears and not soft ones. Hard spears thrust accurately with low energy loss, making them much more lethal than soft spears. Just imagine using a soft spear to thrust at someone. You aim for their throat, but the spear shaft is too soft, and it ends up crookedly stabbing their thigh- how embarrassing Zhao Yongchun continued, Many people say that there are similarities between spear techniques and boxing techniques, and thats quite true. Thrusting is like the jab in boxing. It emphasizes speed. Combined with a sharp spearhead, when you have both speed and strong killing power, you have all the necessary elements. So, the first thing I want to teach Mr. Luming is actually just a simple word, thrust. Lu Ming raised his eyebrows. Arent we supposed to learn martial arts? Zhao Yongchun laughed. This is martial arts! Some things seem mysterious until you come into contact with them. But once you do, you realize theyre not that special. The so-called traditional martial arts, when you get down to it, are simply a form of striking technique. To put it bluntly, most traditional martial arts are not as powerful and effective as modern combat techniques. As for the martial world, martial arts, inner strength just listen and dont take it too seriously. I dont know if there was inner strength in ancient times, but what I can say for sure is that in modern and even recent times, no one in the Zhao family has attained inner strength. Furthermore, I want to correct a misconception you have, Mr. Lu. That is the idea of martial arts routines. The martial arts in TV dramas always have routines and techniques, but true martial arts actually dont have many set routinesbecause you face different opponents with different techniques, its impossible to use the same set routine against different opponents. That leads me to the next thing I want to teach you, the fundamentals of spear techniques. Footwork, parrying, and thrusting. Parrying for defense, thrusting for offense. Once you master these, spear techniques will naturally come. This was completely different from what Lu Ming had imagined. However, upon further contemplation, Lu Ming had to agree with Zhao Yongchuns logic. Without fixed techniques, theres no constant form. If you just perform a set of techniques for 10 minutes, thats not martial arts, thats gymnastics. But then another question arose, So, what you can teach me is just the basics of spear techniques, right? Then it seems like I can learn from videos myself. To this, Zhao Yongchun smiled slightly, And finally, what I want to teach Mr. Luming is the foundation training of our Zhao Family Spear and our renowned technique. The Frosty Glow.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Zhao Family Spear, Resistance Stance (2) Chapter 64: Zhao Family Spear, Resistance Stance (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After all, the Zhao Family Spear had something substantial. This something was embodied in the stance training and killing techniques otherwise, the Zhao Family Spear might as well change its name to Basic Spear Technique. This was also a true portrayal of the contemporary martial arts world. With stance training as the core, mastering a few unique killing techniques would qualify as a decent inheritance. The so-called stance training is the foundation of martial arts, Zhao Yongchun said. The stance technique is divided into the static stance and the dynamic stance, with the static stance also known as the standing stance To be honest, whether in ancient times or modern days, the static stance is merely a way to cultivate ones character and has nothing to do with martial arts. The dynamic stance, on the other hand, is the essence of a true martial arts inheritance. Of course, dynamic stances are not about cultivating internal strength. To put it bluntly, dynamic stances train the method of exerting strength. Due to the different killing techniques of different martial arts, the method of exerting force also varies. Only by mastering the correct method of exerting force of a martial art could one truly be considered to have mastered it. Among them, stance training, or rather dynamic stances, is a set of movements that enables practitioners to grasp the relevant martial arts methods of exerting force. Stance training forms the foundation. Strengthening the body through training is one aspect, exerting force is another. Once the stance training is accomplished, then one can enter the realm of killing techniques, and when the killing techniques are perfected, the martial skills reach their pinnacle. After saying that, Zhao Yongchun concluded, That is what martial arts are all about. After listening to Zhao Yongchuns explanation, Lu Ming was actually somewhat disappointed. He had thought that martial arts were the kind that involved soaring through the sky and traversing the earth. His childhood dream was shattered However, after the disappointment, Lu Ming regained his spirit. He cupped his fists respectfully at Zhao Yongchun and said, Please teach me, Mr. Zhao! In the face of the apocalypse, having an additional skill was always a good thing. Even if martial arts were not what Lu Ming had imagined, it would not hurt to practice more. Perhaps sensing Lu Mings hidden disappointment, Zhao Yongchun pondered for a moment and did not rush into the teaching process. Instead, he spoke up. Before we start the lesson, how about letting Mr. Lu see the effectiveness of our Zhao Family Spear? On the side, Zhao Honglei had already walked over, holding a thick wooden stake. The wooden stake had a diameter of about half a meter and was covered with iron, giving it a sturdy and solid appearance. After taking the long spear handed to him by Zhao Honglei, Zhao Yongchun swung it a few times and then turned to Wang Xiong, who was spectating nearby. Mr. Wang is a Level 2 Awakened, right? Wang Xiong was stunned for a moment before nodding and said, Yes. In that case, I would like to ask Mr. Wang to cooperate with me. Can you do that? Wang Xiong immediately nodded and said, Of course. He stepped forward, taking the long spear handed to him by Zhao Yongchun. Zhao Yongchun then said, Use your full strength to thrust at the wooden stake in front of you. Wang Xiong immediately thrust the spear. With a bang, the wooden stake was pierced and flew a long distance, but Wang Xiong awkwardly scratched his head. Im not very skilled with spears. His thrusting motion was merely brute force. While it was powerful and hit the target, the force was not concentrated, resulting in lower overall damage. Zhao Honglei retrieved the wooden stake, and Lu Ming looked at it, noticing the broken iron covering and a piece of the wood inside being blasted open. Zhao Honglei stabilized the wooden stake again and took the long spear from Wang Xiongs hand. He also thrust the spear! The spear entered from the front and came out from the back. Zhao Hongleis thrust directly pierced through the wooden stake! There was no need for further explanation; just by looking at the condition of the wooden stake, it was obvious which one of them dealt more damage, Wang Xiong or Zhao Honglei. Lu Mings eyes lit up and he could not help but ask, Is this the Cold Light? However, Zhao Yongchun smiled and shook his head. This isnt a cold light, its merely a difference in basic spear technique. Wang Xiongs style was brute force. Zhao Hongleis was considered a spear technique, but it was only a basic spear technique. Next, what Im going to demonstrate to Mr. Lu is the ultimate skill of our Zhao Family Spear, the Cold Light. After Zhao Honglei finished speaking, he raised his spear and assumed a stance similar to a lunge. In the next second, a glimmer of cold light appeared first, followed by the spear swiftly entering and exiting like a dragon! With a cracking sound, the wooden stake exploded on the spot, shattering into pieces! Zhao Honglei let out a breath, slowly retracted his spear, and looked at Lu Ming while asking, Mr. Lu, did you notice anything? Lu Ming nodded gently. Not only is it more lethal, but the speed of the thrust is also much faster. Its lethality was stronger, evident from the condition of the wooden stake. And Lu Mings dynamic vision could indeed capture the difference between Zhao Hongleis two thrusts. The speed of Cold Lights thrust was nearly twice as fast as a regular thrust! This was not Zhao Honglei intentionally holding back his full strength in the first thrust to highlight the power of the Zhao Family Spear. Both he and Wang Xiong were Level 2 Awakened, and their speeds when thrusting were not significantly different. In fact, Zhao Hongleis first thrust was even slightly faster than Wang Xiongs. This was enough to prove that the Zhao familys ultimate skill, Cold Light, was indeed powerful! Please teach me, Mr. Zhao! This time, Lu Ming put aside that trace of disappointment and displayed an extremely dignified and solemn demeanor. Zhao Yongchun nodded and said, I will definitely do my best and hold nothing back in teaching you. The practice of traditional martial arts was a long process. In the martial arts world, there was a saying that one spent a lifetime with a staff or a saber. The spear is indeed not easy to practice. But with Mr. Lus physical condition, the so-called martial arts are actually not difficult. There was no doubt about it, the physical body was the foundation of all martial arts! Lu Mings strength was not only reflected in his strength and speed, but his body coordination was also outstandingit was partly thanks to Wang Xiong. In terms of combat techniques, free combat and traditional martial arts share similarities. In other words, the foundation of the body has already been established, and the rest will naturally fall into place. First of all, I would like to teach Mr. Lu the basic spear technique training routine As Zhao Yongchun spoke, he demonstrated the movements in person, and Lu Ming followed suit, imitating Zhao Yongchuns actions with the spear. Initially, Lu Mings movements were awkward, but after just half an hour, he had already learned them quite well. This progress was reflected in the data panel. Basic Spear Technique Lvi (5/100): You have preliminarily grasped the essentials of spear techniques. Your Strength, Stamina, and Agility +0.1! A new skill acquired. Zhao Honglei, who had been observing on the side, could not help but gasp when he witnessed Lu Mings progress. Spear techniques were difficult to learn to begin with, and mastering a four-meter long spear was even more challenging! Yet, in just half an hour, Lu Mings progress had surpassed that of an ordinary person in a week. Zhao Honglei had never seen such a genius in his lifetime! After about another half an hour, Lu Ming successfully advanced to Level 2 in basic spear techniques! His three-dimensional attributes increased by another 0.2 points. Zhao Yongchun timely said, Lets take a break for now. Lu Ming retracted his spear and saw Zhao Yongchun looking at him with a complex expression. Zhao Yongchun said, Mr. Lu, youre learning very quickly, so I think we can move on to stance training directly. Initially, Zhao Yongchun had planned to teach Lu Ming stance training the next day. But obviously, the speed of Lu Mings progress could not be explained by ordinary theory. So, he would teach him in advance! Teach everything! There was nothing that could not be taught! The Zhao familys stance training was called the Resistance Stance. This stance was dynamic in nature. To put it bluntly, it was a set of established movements to swing a long spear. It was similar to a routine of techniques and somewhat resembled gymnastics. As Zhao Yongchun had previously explained, the significance of stance training was not in actual combat but in cultivating the body and familiarizing oneself with the force-exerting techniques of related skills. Thus, the movements of the Resistance Stance felt a bit awkward. After Zhao Yongchun performed a set of stance training, during Lu Mings first attempt, he felt that his bodys twisted movements were extremely uncoordinated. It felt like his waist was fighting against his own thighs. However, with the dual guidance of Zhao Yongchun and Zhao Honglei, Lu Ming gradually corrected his movements. By dinner time, Lu Ming successfully completed the entire set of stance training at an extremely slow pace. The attribute panel changed once again! Resistance Stance Lvi (1/100): You have preliminary grasped the training method of the Resistance Stance! Free attribute points +1! (Note: Free Attribute Points can be assigned to any attribute of your choice.) Lu Mings eyes lit up like a light bulb.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: New Home and Kitchen Maid Chapter 65: New Home and Kitchen Maid Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Free attribute points were definitely good things. Adding points freely meant flexibility, and it also meant targeting to make up for weaknesses. And the Resistance Stance, which could bring free attribute points, was an even better thing. Not only did it give free attribute points, but it also gave a lot of them! While other skills only gave 0.1 or 0.2 points, the Resistance Stance directly gave 1 or 2 points! This really made Lu Ming excited He practiced the Resistance Stance again and again until a strong sense of hunger overwhelmed him, and only then did Lu Ming stop. It was already 9 oclock in the evening. Zhao Yongchun, Zhao Honglei, and the others had not eaten yet, as they accompanied Lu Ming through the tough training. When they saw Lu Ming stop and prepare to go home, they were amazed by his talent and let out a sigh of relief. They were even hungrier as they had not eaten since morning. However, since Lu Ming did not say to stop, they did not dare to stop either After thanking the Zhao father and son several times, Lu Ming went home to prepare dinner. It was not until after 11 oclock that Lu Ming finished cooking and had his meal. Feeling tired and sleepy, Lu Ming still forced himself to take stock of the household supplies. However, his mood turned unpleasant when he saw the walls with leaks all around. Lying in bed, Lu Ming muttered to himself as he drifted off to sleep. I have to fix it, it must be fixed! Soon, he fell asleep. Day 46 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Wednesday. He got up, washed up, made breakfast, and exercised. After completing this routine, Lu Ming obtained attribute points, and the morning time passed by just like that. After the lunch break, Lu Ming immediately went to look for Li Zitong. Help me fix my house if you have time. Part of the walls of Lu Mings house had suffered fatal damage during the last zombie wave. When Lu Ming slept at night, he could feel the drafts in the house. He felt uncomfortable and insecure living there. Upon hearing this, Li Zitong nodded immediately. I have time right now. When Brother Lu needed help, the task had to be done properly and quickly. Brother Lus matters were of utmost importance in the Guangping Street gathering place! Lu Ming said, Then lets start now! The skill training session in the afternoon had been replaced by a house repair session by Lu Ming. Standing in front of his house, most of the people from the gathering place had come to watch the commotion. Lu Ming did not pay much attention to that. He just looked at his house that was on the verge of collapse and could not express his frustration So, Brother Lu, how do we fix it? Li Zitong asked. Lu Ming thought for a moment and replied, Just patch up the cracked areas. As soon as Lu Ming finished speaking, Zhang Lixin who was standing beside them immediately chimed in, Dont do it like that, Brother Lu. I have a better idea. Lu Ming turned to look at Zhang Lixin and listened as he continued, Brother Lu, think about it. You finally started construction on this house. Shouldnt we make the most of it? Expand its scale or whatever. And if you have any ideas or requirements for the house, feel free to mention them. We can work on it together. Lu Ming thought that Zhang Lixins suggestion made sense. But there was another important issue. Can you guys handle the plumbing and electrical work too? Zhang Lixins smile froze on his face in an instant. Since the beginning of the apocalypse until now, the water and electricity supply had not been cut off. To the survivors, this was undoubtedly great news. But now that Lu Ming wanted to repair his house, and if he made the major changes suggested by Zhang Lixin, the issue of water and electricity supply would definitely be unavoidable. And Zhang Lixin really could not handle it. After asking around in the crowd, Zhang Lixin shook his head in disappointment and said, Its not possible. We dont have people with expertise in that area in our gathering place. The gathering place had a small population, and talent was even scarcer. So a major renovation was not feasible. But I think its really necessary to set up an outdoor kitchen, said Zhang Chengcheng, who was beside Lu Ming. Lu Ming looked at Zhang Chengcheng and heard her say with a smile, Brother Lu, cooking by yourself must be time-consuming, right? Lu Ming nodded. Indeed, it was. As Lu Mings appetite grew and each meal took longer to prepare, cooking and eating had become a burden for him. However, he could not let others eat in his place. Lu Ming would not let anyone walk into his house and cook for him. He did not want to eat communal meals either While contemplating these issues, Zhang Chengcheng said, So, Brother Lu, lets set up an outdoor kitchen. Instead of using the natural gas pipeline for fuel, we can use gas cylinders and find someone to help you with the cooking. This way, it should save you a lot of time. Lu Ming could not help but feel conflicted. It was indeed important to save time, but having someone else to cook for him he could not trust just anyone What if someone poisoned the food? Seeing Lu Mings dilemma, Zhang Chengcheng smiled and said, Well, I dont have much to do every day, so why not let me cook for you from now on? Im quite skilled at cooking. Letting Zhang Chengcheng cook for him In terms of trust, Lu Ming was at easewithout Zhang Chengcheng, Lu Mings attributes would not have improved. So Lu Ming was not too worried about Zhang Chengcheng poisoning the food. It was just that How can I accept that? Lu Ming said. You help me with my training and now you want to cook for me, its a bit too much of a favor, he added. Zhang Chengcheng chuckled softly and said, Brother Lu, why are you still being so formal with me? How about this, why dont you take care of my meals from now on? How does that sound? Lu Ming immediately nodded. Deal! With that, the matter was settled. However, Lu Ming did not notice the silent exchange of glances among the people behind him. Zhang Chengcheng was trapping Lu Ming But it was fine. At least in the eyes of others, they felt that Zhang Chengcheng and Lu Ming were a good match. With the plan in place, they immediately started working. Earth-element superpowers were undoubtedly helpful for house repairs. Li Zitong used his Earth-element superpower to help repair and reinforce the walls of Lu Mings house. He also built a square outdoor kitchen and a dining room near Lu Mings house. From today onwards, this would be Lu Ming and Zhang Chengchengs dedicated dining area. Although there was indeed suspicion of special treatment, Lu Ming did not care about that. He used his own resources for cooking and eating, so there was nothing to be ashamed of in having a separate kitchen. In just two hours, the minor repairs were completed. After thanking Li Zitong multiple times, the others dispersed and busied themselves with their own tasks, leaving only Lu Ming, Zhang Chengcheng, and Zhao Yongchun in front of Lu Mings house. Are you going to continue training in the afternoon? After Zhao Yongchun asked Lu Ming, he immediately nodded. Its only three oclock. Its still early. I can train for another two hours. Zhao Yongchun could not help but admire him. Lu Ming was already so strong, yet he still diligently trained every day. No wonder he was so awesome Hard work combined with talent, there was no reason not to be extraordinary! Seeing the earnest and hardworking Lu Ming, Zhang Chengchengs eyes also sparkled with admiration. She chuckled and said, Then Ill go and cook now. Lu Ming nodded and said seriously, Thank you, Chengcheng. The afternoon training focused on spearmanship. With a qualified master like Zhao Yongchun, Lu Mings basic spearmanship improved rapidly. By dinner time, Lu Ming had raised his basic spearmanship to Level 3 (35/300), and his three-dimensional attributes increased by 0.3 points again. As a result, Lu Mings attributes became: Name: Lu Ming Age: 25 years old Strength: 86.2 Physique: 86.9 Agility: 108.6 Free Attribute Points: 1 Fitness Lvi2 (1150/1200). Slingshot Lv2i (1081/2100) Crossbow Shooting Lvi5 (312/1500) Archery Lvi5 (788/1500) Gun Shooting Lv5 (45/500) Hand-to-hand Combat Lv20 (259/2000). Cold Weapon Combat Lvio (621/1000) Basic Spearmanship Lv3 (35/300) Throw Lv6 (152/600) Resistance Stance Lvl (32/100). After enjoying the dinner made by Zhang Chengcheng, Lu Ming took a short break and immediately began practicing the resistance stance technique. Every exercise, every drop of sweat, would bring results. Therefore, Lu Ming had no reason to be anything but diligent.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 66 - Chapter 66: Mother and Son Chapter 66: Mother and Son Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The 47th day of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday. It was morning. At the official shelter. The heavy gates swung open and a convoy drove out from underground to the surface. This convoy was led by Bai Tianyu. Today, they were embarking on a mission, and once again heading to the gathering place in Guangping Street. Bai Tianyu sat in the military vehicle at the front. Other than him and the driver, there was another person in the car. This person had gray hair and deep eye bags, appearing to be around 40 years old, but the fatigue and vicissitudes in his eyes made him look older. This person was the chief scientist of the official shelterDr. Huo Sheng. The vehicle left the confines of the official shelter and arrived on the streets of Nanxiang City. There were not many zombies along the way since Bai Tianyus team had cleared them out multiple times. After a while, Huo Sheng, who was beside Bai Tianyu, could not help but speak, So Tianyu, what about Meng Jie Seeing that Dr. Huo Sheng could no longer contain his concern for his ex-wife and asking about her, Bai Tianyus lips curved into a smile and he said, Very good, Dr. Meng is doing very well over there. Bai Tianyu heard a faint sigh of relief from Huo Sheng before he quickly changed the topic. You mentioned yesterday that theres an Awakened person over there whos stronger than you. Can you tell me in detail whats going on? Bai Tianyu immediately perked up as he spoke of Lu Ming. That person is indeed stronger than me, undoubtedly an Awakened who is Level 4 or above. Huo Sheng shook his head abruptly. Thats impossible. This was because the advancement of an Awakened individual required zombie crystals of the same level. According to current observations, the number of known Tyrants was not enough to support a Level 4 Awakened. Hearing Huo Shengs words, Bai Tianyu pondered for a moment and said, I also chatted with Dr. Meng Jie about Lu Ming. Meng Jie told me that she had been observing Lu Ming for a long time and discovered something strange. She had never seen Lu Ming take any corpse crystals. And Lu Ming would exercise and train every day without fail. She speculated that Mr. Lu Mings level might still be Level 3, but his superpower was relatively unique. He could increase his physical strength through training and exercise, and this enhancement might have no limit. Huo Sheng thought about it carefully and nodded. Thats more likely. After saying that, Huo Sheng could not help but sigh. What a terrifying superpower Bai Tianyu was not convinced. My superpower is not bad either. Its not necessarily inferior to Lu Mings superpower. Huo Sheng shook his head and said, No, your superpower is much inferior to Mr. Lu. I dont know if youve noticed something, but after an Awakened advances, his physical strength will increase significantly. Bai Tianyu was well aware of this. And this increase is doubled, doubling their original strength! It means that the stronger the awakened individuals physical strength was originally, the stronger he becomes after leveling up. Lets say you and Mr. Lu are both Level 3 Awakened, but his physical strength is 100, while yours is 50. After both of you advance to Level 4, your physical strength is 100, while Lu Mings physical strength is 200! This difference will only become greater as the levels increase. How can you compare with him? Bai Tianyu opened his mouth, wanting to refute, but he could not find a counter -argument. After a moment, Bai Tianyu stretched and yawned. Well, its better to have a monster like him appearing among humans than you always pinning your hopes on me alone Bai Tianyu remained calm. Huo Sheng, on the other hand, entered a contemplative state. You mentioned that Meng Jie did not want to come back because she wanted to observe Mr. Lu Ming Now, I think Meng Jies decision is very reasonable. If we can decipher the root of Mr. Lu Mings superpower, perhaps we will have hope of overcoming this disaster. However, until now, I havent figured out the root of these superpowers. I only know that its related to a mysterious factor, but the research on this mysterious factor has reached a deadlock How should we proceed? Huo Sheng began chanting a spell. Bai Tianyu couldnt understand his mumbling at all. Knowing that Huo Sheng had entered his work mode, Bai Tianyu decided not to listen anymore. He turned his head to look out the car window, but unexpectedly he caught a glimpse of a faint gaze from one of the nearby buildings, seemingly directed at him. Frowning, Bai Tianyu wanted to trace the source of that gaze, but the car was moving too fast and making a turn, leaving the gaze behind within seconds. Shaking his head gently, Bai Tianyu muttered softly, It was probably just an illusion. In the building that the convoy had just passed. On the third floor. As she watched the convoy gradually disappear into the distance, Xu Rufang drew the curtains. She was a middle-aged woman, around 40 years old. She had a bulky figure, plain features, and rough skin. Overall, she was just an ordinary person. However, even ordinary people have their extraordinary aspects. On the second day of the apocalypse, Xu Rufang had a high fever. After the fever subsided, she unexpectedly discovered that her physical strength had significantly increased. At the same time, she had a special ability. She had become Awakened! Of course, Xu Rufang herself did not know the term awakened. She did not really care much about this. Compared to being an Awakened one, Xu Rufang had more important things to do. After drawing the curtains, Xu Rufang turned around and looked into the house. After being in a daze for a moment, she muttered softly, Its time to make breakfast. Yes, its time to make breakfast Otherwise, my son will be hungry As if she had gone crazy, Xu Rufang mumbled to herself while making her way to the kitchen. Unlike the other clean and tidy areas in the house, the kitchen was in a mess. There were blood stains everywhere, and the house was filled with the pungent smell of blood. However, Xu Rufang turned a blind eye to it. She simply went to the chopping board and picked up the kitchen knife. She raised the knife with her right hand and placed her left hand on the chopping board Crack!. The knife fell and her hand was severed! A shocking scene unfolded Xu Rufangs wound quickly healed and stopped bleeding. At the same time, bone stubble and flesh buds kept growing out of the wound. In just five minutes, the severed hand had completely regrown. Satisfied with what she saw, Xu Rufang smiled contentedly. She placed the severed hand on a plate and held it up, walking towards the second bedroom. Standing at the doorway, Xu Rufang called softly, Son, its time to eat. A sound came from the bedroom. A rustling sound, as if insects were crawling. Soon, the bedroom door was opened from the inside. A fleshy tentacle protruded from the door and coiled around the plate. At the right moment, Xu Rufang released her grip, watching as the tentacle swept the plate into the room. The doting look in her eyes was as sweet as sugar. Xu Rufang whispered, Lianjie, if its not enough, tell Mom and Ill cut more for you. Then, a hoarse voice came from the room, sounding like a terminally ill patient choking on phlegm. Its a bit insufficient, Mom. I need more Okay, I will go and cut more for you. Xu Rufang turned around and returned to the kitchen. A faint voice came from the second bedroom again. Thank you, Mom.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: Huo Sheng’s Visit Chapter 67: Huo Shengs Visit Translator: Attas Studios Editor: Attas Studios Reconstruction of the post-war Guangping Street gathering place had not been completed yet When Bai Tianyu and his group arrived at Good Hope Village, all they saw was a scene of devastation, with only a few buildings still intact. However, it was easy to sec that the people here had a vitality on their faces, rather than the common look of despair in the apocalypse. This meant that they were optimistic about this place and the future. The person responsible for receiving Huo Sheng and Bai Tianyu was Zhang Lixin. At the first sight of Zhang Lixin, even before Bai Tianyu could speak, Huo Sheng anxiously asked, Where is Meng Jie?1 After giving Bai Tianyu a military salute, Zhang Lixin cast a strange look at Huo Sheng and said, rDr. Meng is in her own research lab?1 Huo Sheng nodded and calmly said, Dr. Mengs research is very important for humanity. 1 would like to see her. Is it convenient now? Zhang Lixin thought for a moment and nodded. After instructing a survivor to bring Huo Sheng to see Mong Jie, Zhang Lixin looked up at Bai Tianyu. Is that Dr. Huo Sheng? A faint smile appeared on Bai Tianyus square face. Yes. Is he Sister Mengs admirer? Judging by his attitude, it seemed like it Bai Tianyu shook his head and said, Not a suitor, but her ex-husband. Zhang Lixin said in realization, Ex-husband? The remarriage brother? He had already imagined a big show in his mind. Bai Tianyu laughed helplessly and said, Yes and no In any case, the relationship between these two is quite complicated, its hard to say whos right and whos wrong. So they will mind their own business, and we will mind ours. As he spoke, Bai Tianyu walked in the direction of Lu Mings house and said, Lets go, take me to see Brother Lu Ming. The last time he came, he did not got a chance to meet Lu Ming and chat with him. This time, Bai Tianyu would not miss the opportunity for anything. Huo Sheng was led by a survivor to Meng Jies homo and laboratory. After knocking on the door and hearing Meng Jies voice from inside, Huo Sheng opened the door and entered the house. He could see that the furnishings inside the house were simple, even bordering on crude, with the remains of the two Tyrants and the corpses of several other zombies. The entire room was filled with a foul, even causing Huo Sheng, an old scientist, to frown. On the other hand, Meng Jie was focused on dissecting the Tyrants and seemed unaware of Huo Shengs arrival. Huo Sheng remained silent and slowly walked over to the laboratory table. After waiting for about five minutes, when Meng Jie put down the equipment, Huo Sheng finally spoke, Thank you for your hard work. This was not only about the hard work of the experimental conditions, but also referred to Meng Jies hardships as a lone survivor in the post-apocalyptic world. Zhang Lixin was speechless. Only at this moment did Meng Jie look up at Huo Sheng, her eyes devoid of any particular brilliance, and calmly said, The muscle tissues of the Tyrants are stronger than ordinary Level 3 Awakened. Their stomachs have undergone further mutations or, rather, evolution, allowing them to easily digest the flesh and blood containing mysterious factors I speculate that the Tyrants might be even hungrier and crazily hunt down the Awakened or even ordinary survivors. Huo Sheng was taken aback by her businesslike attitude. However, he was not someone who knew how to sweet-talk women, in the first place, otherwise, he and Meng Jie would not have reached this point today. After a moment of thought, Huo Sheng heaved a long sigh. Compared to humans, zombies have a great advantage. For human Awakened individuals to advance, they need the zombie crystals from zombies of the same level. But for zombies to advance, they dont need the flesh and blood of Awakened humans of the same level. Even low-level Awakened humans and ordinary humans can promote the evolution of zombies After speaking, Huo Sheng forced a bitter smile, I even have this feeling that zombies arc the more perfect human form and the future of humanity. Meng Jie said, No, theyre not the future. Theyre just a group of ugly monsters.1 As she spoke, she picked up a test tube on the table. There was 50ml of blood sealed in the test tube. Handing the test tube to Huo Sheng, Meng Jie said, This is Lu Mings blood. 1 really dont have the means here to analyze Lu Mings blood, so Im giving it to you. Believe me, this is the future of our human race. Huo Sheng was speechless. After a moment, he said, Take me to sec him. then. Lu Ming was exercising. The morning had always been Lu Mings exercise time, and this would not change under any circumstances. When Meng Jie and Huo Sheng arrived at Lu Mings house, they saw Bai Tianyu, Zhang Lixin, Zhang Chengchcng, Wang Xiong, and the protagonist himself, Lu Ming. Under the weight of loox gravity, Lu Ming was doing push-ups. Those intertwined muscles silently portrayed the absolute power that its owner possessed! It was already half past 10. Todays workout was about to come to an end. Only after Zhang Chengcheng canceled the gravity field and took a brief rest to prepare dinner did the days exercise officially conclude. Fitness was upgraded from Lvi2 (1150/1200) to Lvl3 (280/1300). This meant that Lu Ming would obtain an additional 0.1 points in all three attributes from his daily exercise. As a result, Lu Mings attributes became: Name: Lu Ming Strength: 86.2 (88) f- Physique: 86.9 (88.7) f. Agility: 108.8 (110.4) t* It was another day filled with power! After his exercise ended, Lu Ming noticed that there were quite a few strangers around him. This made Lu Ming feel somewhat uncomfortable. He turned around and was about to head back home when he heard Meng Jies voice. Little Lu, there arc a few people you have to meet. Lu Ming did not interact much with Meng Jie. However, Lu Ming had great respect for Mong Jie. He had always respected intellectuals, especially those who had made contributions. Without them, there would be no progress in society, and there would be no good life for ordinary people in the pre-apocalyptic world. Upon hearing Mong Jie speak, Lu Ming thought for a moment and stopped. He smiled at Meng Jie, Huo Sheng, and Bai Tianyu. He listened as Meng Jie introduced, This is Huo Sheng, Dr. Huo, from the official shelter, and this is Bai Tianyu, Mr. Bai, who helped us last time.1 Lu Ming nodded. Hello to both of you. With that, he turned and walked back toward his home. This time, Meng Jie did not ask him to stay. Watching Lu Ming walk away, Meng Jie turned to the bewildered Huo Sheng and Bai Tianyu and said, Youve met him. Is there anything else?11 Huo Sheng: ??? Bai Tianyu:??? Wfaafs going on? Huo Sheng could not help but smile bitterly, This meeting was too brief. The only response he received was Meng Jies disdainful glance. Meng Jie muttered, Little Lu doesnt like to interact with people, and what he doesnt like is strictly prohibited here. If he greets you, he has already given me a lot of face. So, do you still want to have a heart-to-heart conversation with him? Huo Sheng wanted to say that he really wanted to have a heart-to-heart conversation with Lu Ming, but after some thought, he swallowed those words. Just then, Wang Xiong approached with a smile, If theres anything you need, you can talk to me. I can decide on most matters, and if theres something I cant decide, Ill consult with Brother Lu. Bai Tianyu nodded in understandinghe had received the same treatment last time. On the other hand, Huo Sheng scratched his grayish-white hair. He could not help but mutter, Weirdo If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: The Slingshot Points to the Pure Land! Chapter 68: The Slingshot Points to the Pure Land! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No matter what, this was the rule of the Guangping Street gathering place. There was no need to break this rule because of anyones special identity. It was mainly because Lu Ming had his own rhythm of life, and everyone on Guangping Street was unwilling to disturb his rhythm. Helpless, Huo Sheng could only talk to Wang Xiong. And what they talked about was nothing more than what Bai Tianyu and Wang Xiong had talked about previously. The Circle of Survivors can also be called the Human Defense Circle. Huo Sheng set the tone, and Bai Tianyu took out a map and spread it out in front of Wang Xiong. Then, while pointing to the map, Bai Tianyu said, This is the official shelter with nearly 60,000 survivors. This is the gathering place of Guangping Street with less than 100 survivors. The two locations were more than 10 kilometers apart. It was indeed not far, but it was not considered close in the apocalypse. Then, Bai Tianyu took out a carbon pen and drew an ellipse with the official shelter and the Guangping Street gathering place as the apex. And this area is the safe zone we have agreed upon. The elliptical area was not large, totaling only a few hundred square kilometers. But such an area was indeed sufficient to sustain 60,000 survivors. Furthermore, there are also water plants and power plants within this area. By securing them, we no longer have to worry about water and electricity. Apart from that, theres also an agricultural zone. It is quite simple; we can grow crops on rooftops, or if necessary, construct some greenhouse shelters to solve the food problem. However, the key issue is security. This area, not too big nor too small, was completely exposed with no cover or fortifications from any direction. To protect such a safe zone, the amount of manpower required was unimaginable. While Wang Xiong was contemplating, he heard Huo Sheng say with a smile, Actually, we have also considered the safety problem. Initially, this problem seemed impossible to solve, but Mr. Lu Mings presence has shown me the possibility of establishing a safe zone. With a serious expression, Huo Sheng continued, Mr. Lu seems to favor using a slingshot, right? Wang Xiong nodded. Yes. Anyway, he had observed that Lu Ming frequently used a slingshot. May I ask one more question? How far can Mr. Lu shoot with his slingshot? Wang Xiong chuckled. That depends on the material of the slingshot and how high Brother Lu stands. Wang Xiong believed that Lu Ming was extremely skilled with the slingshot. Precise and powerful. However, the maximum shooting power depended on the slingshot itselfthe Hunter Slingshot could no longer fully unleash Lu Mings capabilities. And the shooting position (shooting height) determined Lu Mings field of visionafter all, you could not expect Lu Ming to hit a target that he could not even see. After Wang Xiong finished speaking, Zhang Lixin beside him immediately said, I can solve the slingshot problem. With the remains of the Tyrant, I can definitely make a better slingshot for Brother Lu. Huo Sheng added, And the issue of height can also be resolved. With that, he pointed at the conspicuous watchtower outside the window, Look, isnt that the solution? So what Im thinking is that the defense system of the entire safe zone will rely completely on Mr. Lu Ming to build! Well build a high tower, a tower that can overlook the entire city, with Mr. Lu Ming standing at the top. Standing by the window, Huo Sheng looked out with enthusiasm and spoke in a high-spirited tone! He is the light on the lighthouse! Hes the guardian of all survivors! Within his range lies the safe zone for the survivors! Wherever his slingshot point points becomes a pure land! He spoke eloquently. It even got Wang Xiong and the others excited. But after the excitement subsided, countless questions arose The high tower can be built easily. With Li Zitongs presence, we can build a tower of any height. Its just a matter of time. But Brother Lu cant possibly stand guard on the tower day and night He has his own daily routine. He exercises in the morning, takes a nap at noon, and in the afternoon and evening, hes usually free. But recently, hes become obsessed with marksmanship and resistance stance training, and he also goes to bed early This issue did not come as a surprise to Huo Sheng. Lu Ming was also a human, and like any human, he needed to eat and sleep. Huo Sheng smiled and said, Thats why we cant rely solely on Mr. Lu Ming for security issues. Hes the core, but not the entirety. The remaining issues need to be addressed through the collective efforts of each of us. Then theres another issue. Zhang Lixin hesitated before speaking, Although Brother Lu isnt afraid of heights, he cares a lot about his safety. The height of the tower cant be raised indefinitely. At most, it can only be maintained at the height where Brother Lu Ming can jump from the top of the tower and land safely. Huo Shengs face stiffened. Cant we make the tower more sturdy? Zhang Lixin shook his head and said, Its not about the sturdiness. Its purely a psychological issue. This made Huo Sheng smile wryly. Then well raise it bit by bit. The stronger Lu Ming becomes, the higher the tower will be, and eventually, it will meet our needs. Meng Jie spoke again, Where do you want to build this tower? Huo Sheng pointed to the map. At the center of the safe zone. Meng Jie immediately shook her head. That wont do. Huo Sheng was taken aback. Why not? The few people at the gathering place on Guangping Street exchanged glances, and Wang Xiong said, Brother Lu has a rule. Unless absolutely necessary, he wont go too far from home. And having him guard the tower clearly doesnt meet the absolutely necessary condition. Huo Sheng remained silent. He felt strange, but he was unable to pinpoint the problem. After a long silence, Huo Sheng let out a tired sigh. Forget it. Lets just build the tower here. We should discuss the next topic. Lets talk about clearing the zombies within the safe zone. Huo Sheng and the others spent the entire afternoon at Wang Xiongs house, engaged in discussion. Lu Ming did not care much about what they were discussing. After all, Lu Ming had his own pace. In the afternoon, during spear practice, Zhao Yongchun and Zhao Honglei took turns sparring with Lu Ming. This made Lu Mings proficiency in basic spearmanship and cold weapon combat increase rapidly. After Zhang Chengcheng finished cooking dinner, Lu Mings basic Spearmanship had already reached Lv5 (124/500), and his three-dimensional abilities had increased by 0.4+0.5! At the same time, his cold weapon combat level remarkably broke through to Level 11(55/1100)! Strength and stamina increased by 1.1 points each. As a result, Lu Mings attributes became: Strength: 90 Physique: 90.7 Agility: 111.3 After enjoying the meal prepared by Zhang Chengcheng, Lu Ming glanced at the time and realized that even if he did not have to cook, just eating took him a whole hour As his strength grew, his appetite became increasingly monstrous. After finishing the meal and taking a short rest, Lu Ming prepared to practice the resistance stance. But he saw Wang Xiong, Huo Sheng, and the others coming out of the house. He nodded slightly towards Huo Sheng and Bai Tianyu from a distance, acknowledging their presence, and then he began his stance training. Huo Sheng and the others did not disturb Lu Ming. After they drove away, Wang Xiong approached Lu Ming. Wang Xiong roughly explained the conversation just now. Perhaps seeing that Lu Ming was not interested, Wang Xiong finished briefly and did not talk about it anymore. He simply watched Lu Ming, who was diligently training, and silently thought to himself. Thats right, nothing else matters. Theres only one thing Brother Lu needs to do. Become stronger. Thats enough. And this was what Lu Ming had always insisted on. Wang Xiong could not help but marvel at Lu Mings clear goal. He knew exactly what he needed most. And he also knew what he should do. It was such wisdom and determination. Wang Xiong was full of admiration in his heart. That1 s my Brother Lu.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Untitled Chapter 69: Untitled Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Day 48 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday.] [Huo Sheng and Bai Tianyu came to visit yesterday and left in the evening.] [Wang Xiong told me that he had already reached an agreement with the official shelter, and he explained the details of the agreement to me, but I only got a rough idea.] [Because those are all unimportant things.] [I can be sure that I dont possess any leadership abilities, nor do I have a big-picture perspective. My abilities are limited, and when it comes to matters of development and construction, I feel that I shouldnt get involved.] [Theres only one thing I need to dofarm my attributes and become stronger!] [Strength gives me a sense of security.] [Therefore, theres nothing more important than increasing my strength.] [This afternoon, Wang Xiong left with Li Zitong, Zhang Lixin, and Zhao Honglei. I heard that he went out to clear the zombies.] [Zhang Chengcheng told me that from today onwards, the official shelter and our side are prepared to mobilize manpower to eliminate all the zombies within the safe zone.] [Its quite a massive project, but I wont get involved.] [Todays attribute record:] Name: Lu Ming Strength: 92.4 Physique: 93.1 Agility: 113.7 Free Attribute Points: 3 Fitness Lvi3 (700/1300) Slingshot Lv21 (1345/2100) Crossbow Shooting Lvi5 (312/1500) Archery Lvi5 (788/1500) Gun Shooting Lv5 (45/500) Unarmed Combat Lv20 (362/2000). Cold Weapon Combat Lvli (488/1100) Basic Spearmanship Lv6 (34/600) Throw Lv6 (152/600) Resistance Stance Lv2 (37/200)] [Its worth mentioning that although the Resistance Stance gives a considerable number of attribute points, it is relatively challenging to practice, and progress is a bit slow but theres nothing I can do about it.] [I havent figured out how to use the 3 free attribute points I accumulated, so Ill keep them for now.] [Apocalypse Calendar, 49th day, Saturday. [Today, I learned from Zhao Yongchun the ultimate move of the Zhao Familys SpearCold Light.] [The Cold Light is a special technique that uses the power generated from the Resistance Stance to thrust the spear, significantly increasing the speed and power of the attack.] [Im already proficient in the Resistance Stance. Because of this, I grasped the Cold Light technique very quickly. About half an hour later, I mastered Cold Lights force delivery technique. Zhao Yongchun was amazed and said that I was a genius.] [But, I know that Im not a genius. Other than the systems help, the key to my progress lies in persistent perseverance and rigorous training, akin to that of an ascetic monk!] [Of course, I dont find it to be a hardship. The feeling of becoming stronger every day makes me happy.] [By the way, the system did not record the Cold Light skill. Perhaps, from the systems perspective, Zhaos family spear skillCold Lightis not considered a skill, but rather an advanced technique combining spear technique and the Resistance Stance.] [But the good news is that practicing the Cold Light can quickly increase the proficiency of the basic spearmanship and the Resistance Stanceyesterday, I said that it was difficult to practice the Resistance Stance, but today, I found a solution.] [Its all thanks to me!] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [Day 50 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Sunday.] [The days sometimes feel slow and sometimes fast, but every day is so fulfilling! ] [Today, I leveled up without any incidents.] [The Fitness skill has been upgraded again, reaching Level 14 (88/1400).] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] Day 51 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Monday. Today was uneventful as well. [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [Day 52 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Tuesday.] [I was on a whim today, and I asked Zhang Lixin for a sniper rifle.] [In the afternoon, I stood on the observation deck which was raised to 70 meters again, and shot at the zombies.] [Ive always firmly believed that every zombie I kill now means eliminating a future tyrant! The fewer zombies, the better! The fewer of these things, the safer Ill be!] [Not to mention that it allows me to increase my proficiency in firearms shootingits killing two birds with one stone!] [Todays attribute record: (omitted)] [Day 53 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Wednesday.] [Day 55 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday.] [Day 58 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Monday.] A week later. Day 65 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Monday. In the afternoon, after lunch break, Lu Ming opened his attribute panel. The attributes on it had already changed drastically since 17 days ago. Name: Lu Ming Strength: 171.7 Physique: 172.4 Agility: 203.4 Free Attribute Points: 45 Fitness Lvi7 (1100/1700) Slingshot Lv24 (888/2400) Crossbow Shooting Lvl8 (321/1800) Archery Lvi9 (621/1900) Gun Shooting Lvi7 (510/100) Unarmed Combat Lv24 (65/2400) Cold Weapon Combat Lv20 (333/2000) Basic Spearmanship Lv20 (1135/2000) Throw Lvio (515/1000) Resistance Stance Lv9 (0/900) He got out of bed and went to the mirror. A humanoid figure nearly two meters tall appeared in the mirror. Lu Ming was not wearing pajamas because the original pajamas were already too small to fit his body. He was only wearing shorts. Looking at the mirror, he saw that the person in the mirror was two meters tall, with muscles that were entangled like old tree roots covering the surface of his body, like a firm bronze armor. His facial features were sculpted and resolute, masculine yet gentle. After gazing at himself in the mirror for a long time, Lu Ming grinned and said, Great, full of strength! The sudden increase in height and strong muscles meant combat strength! In Lu Mings perspective, combat strength could be equated with beauty. As Lu Ming dressed, he pondered another challenging problem Zhang Chengchengs Gravity superpower could not keep up with Lu Mings progress. Regarding this matter, Lu Ming had already discussed it with Zhang Chengcheng, Wang Xiong, and the others yesterday. For a Level 3 Awakened to advance further, they needed Tier 3 Corpse Crystalsspecifically, the Corpse Crystals of the Tyrant. However, during this period of time, they did not encounter many Tyrants here or in the official shelter. They encountered only five of them and killed two, obtaining two Level 3 zombie crystals. Even with the reserves, it was still not enough for Zhang Chengcheng to advance to a Level 4 Awakened. The situation was stuck in a stalemate. Wang Xiong said that he had already talked to Huo Sheng. During this period of time, everyone would prioritize hunting Tyrants and collecting Level 3 zombie crystals. Lu Ming could only express his gratitude and quietly wait. As soon as he walked out of the house, many voices reached his ears. Brother Lu. Hello, Brother Lu! Brother Lu! As people passed by outside the door and saw Lu Ming, they all smiled and greeted him. During this period of time, Lu Ming had also become accustomed to such a scene. After politely nodding and responding with a smile, he stepped forward and arrived in front of the nearby observation tower. After more than 10 days of expansion, the observation tower had reached a height of 150 meters. Lu Ming tried it and found that even when free-falling from this height, he could land without injury, which gave him the confidence to climb to the top of the tower. There was a ladder on the tower. Lu Ming took a big leap and quickly climbed to the height of 150 meters, standing at the top of the tower, gazing into the distance with an unobstructed view.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Level 4 Chapter 70: Level 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The wind on the top of the tower was a bit strong. But for Lu Ming, it was just a gentle breeze, not worth mentioning. He looked around. From there, he could see the entire gathering place of Guangping Street, with people bustling about like ants. There were a lot more people. Apart from the original survivors, most of them had migrated from the official shelter. At this moment, the defense system in the gathering place of Guangping Street was set up again. It was even stronger than beforebut it was evident that it still could not stop the zombie tide. In order to resist the zombie tide, defense fortifications were not the main focus. The main focus still lay on the combat strength of the Awakened. But all things considered, it was better than nothing. Moreover, there had not been large-scale outbreak of the zombie tide during this period of time, otherwise, Lu Ming would not have to worry about the Tyrants crystals. He looked further into the distance. He could see that the streets outside were sparsely populated by zombies, not forming a significant scale. According to Huo Shengs suggestion, beyond Guangping Streets gathering place, it was no longer within the safe zone. In other words, this place was the outpost for the survivors to resist the zombies. Every day, Lu Ming would find time to climb up the observation tower, and he would show no mercy to any zombies that appeared within his field of view. He could kill them with a slingshot! That was how ruthless he was! This resulted in the number of zombies nearby to decrease. However, there were always brainless zombies who would be guided by sound and wander in this direction. In general, there was no shortage of live targets. Picking up the Tyrant slingshot beside him, Lu Ming pulled back the bowstring and shot. After a scries of crisp sounds, the zombie turned into an exercise in slingshot proficiency. Lu Ming then turned his head to look behind him. The most eye-catching thing behind him was undoubtedly the tower that appeared when the apocalypse came. That was the real symbol. It was also filled with mystery. It was said that even now, Huo Sheng still did not know what role that tower played and what significance it had. Not far below the tower was the official shelter. With the delineation of the safe zone, the military and Wang Xiongs group began clearing the zombies within the safe zone. Lu Ming would also shoot out from time to time to turn zombies into skill proficiency. A dozen days had passed, and it was evident that the cleanup efforts were quite effective. At least in the safe zone behind, Lu Ming could only see human survivors and military vehicles passing by; he couldnt see any zombies appearing on the streets. But we cant let our guard down! After muttering to himself, Lu Ming picked up the sniper rifle. Holding the gun in a standard position, he aimed. Lu Ming stood tall like an eagle, and the safe zone was his territory. There was a loud bang. A gunshot rang out. It was the sound of a sniper rifle. Bai Tianyu in the military vehicle could see that in a tall building not far away, the glass on the 18th floor suddenly shattered. Immediately after, a headless zombie fell freely from the sky and crashed onto the desolate street. Beside him, a young soldier smiled and said, It must be Brother Lu on duty. Another valiant female soldiers eyes were filled with stars. Nodding her head, she said, It must be Brother Lu. Only Brother Lu can see so far and shoot so accurately. Listening to his subordinates flattering Lu Ming, Bai Tianyu felt a little upset Before Lu Ming showed up, these were all his bootlickers. Why are you guys changing sides now? It feels like being NTRed Clearing his throat, Bai Tianyu regained his composure and said, Be serious, knowing that Brother Lu is amazing is enough. Even if you praise him, he cant hear it. The young soldiers giggled. Colonel Bai, are you jealous? Colonel Bai is also awesome, although a little inferior to Brother Lu Brother Bai, Brother Bai, have you ever fought with Brother Lu? Do you think you can withstand a few moves in front of Brother Lu Bai Tianyu looked helpless. These soldiers were all recruited later from among the survivors. If they were his original soldiers, Bai Tianyu would have punished them by making them run 20 kilometers with the vehicles speed Amidst the noisy chatter, the three military vehicles stopped at the entrance of Linting Residential District. Soldiers on duty approached and reported the situation. Our captain smelled the stench of zombies in this district. The smell is very intense, so our captain suspects that there are high-level zombies here. II Estimated to be a Level 3 Tyrant. Hearing the words Level 3 Tyrant, Bai Tianyu narrowed his eyes. Wheres your captain? II Im over here. II At the side, a young man in military uniform walked over quickly. Seeing this person, Bai Tianyu asked, Can you confirm that its a Tyrant? The Awakened soldier shook his head hesitantly. Im not sure, because Ive never smelled a Tyrant before. However, that stench is much stronger than that of a Hunter. The young mans name was Lin Bai, a Level 1 Awakened, but his awakened ability was quite mediocre, it was an enhancement of his sense of smell. Speaking of which, Awakened Superpower could vary greatly. Just as there were powerful abilities like Zhang Chengchengs, there were also weak abilities like Lin Bais. Back to the main topic. Lin Bais enhanced sense of smell could greatly amplify his sense of smell, allowing him to easily detect the putrid odor of zombies. Due to his status as an awakened individual and the unique nature of his superpower, Lin Bais daily task was to search for zombies in buildings, residential areas, and corners.. This task was important but not too challenging. Once the location of the zombies was determined, Lin Bai could gather other combat teams to eliminate them. This afternoon, Lin Bai led his team to the Linting Residential District and immediately detected a strong putrid smell upon entering the area. He quickly reported the situation and Bai Tianyu was directly called in by his superiorsThe team led by Bai Tianyu was currently the strongest team in the safe zone. Lets go and take a look. Without another word, Bai Tianyu walked straight into the Linting District. Behind him, Bai Tianyus team and Lin Bai followed closely. With Lin Bai leading the way, the group soon arrived at Building No. 3. This is it. The source of the stench is here. Other than that, theres also a very strong smell of blood. As Lin Bai spoke, he covered his mouth and nose. The odor in this place made him dizzy. Seeing this, Bai Tianyu didnt hesitate and opened the unit door, stepping inside. As he ascended the stairs, Bai Tianyu loudly proclaimed, Is anyone there? Were from the authorities and weve come to search for survivors! II Is anyone there? The voice echoed through the surroundings. It was not really to search for survivors. The main purpose was to attract the attention of the zombies with the sound. Unfortunately, there was no response. When Bai Tianyu reached the third floor, he abruptly stopped. Even without Lin Bai, he could smell the bloody scent emanating from behind the door. Even the powerful hearing brought about by his powerful physique allowed Bai Tianyu to faintly hear the intense heartbeat. Its a living person Muttering to himself, Bai Tianyu narrowed his eyes. Approaching the door, he thought for a moment and then knocked. Please open the door. Were official personnel. Open the door, please. The survivors inside did not respond. Bai Tianyu did not waste any time. Ill count to three. Three. Two. Click! II With both hands, Bai Tianyu forcefully gripped the door frame. Just as he counted to two, he used his strength to pry the security door off completely. A womans cry of surprise came from inside. Bai Tianyu swung open the security door and focused his gaze. He saw a middle-aged woman looking at him with a panicked expression.. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 71 - Chapter 71: Level 4 (2) Chapter 71: Level 4 (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Madam, whats your name? Xu Xu Rufang The smell of blood in your house is very strong. Did something happen? Xu Rufang quickly shook her head and said uneasily, No, nothing happened. After saying that, she vaguely glanced at the door of the second bedroom and quickly said, There is no problem here. Please leave. Xu Rufangs attitude had already made the situation clear. It was the apocalypse! When survivors saw people in military uniforms, they might cry, doubt, or seek help. However, they would not ask the soldiers to get lost quickly! Bai Tianyu squinted his eyes and slowly scanned Xu Rufang. He could clearly see that Xu Rufangs clothes were stained in blood. However, it could not be her own bloodbecause Xu Rufang was obviously not injured. Bai Tianyus first reaction was this was a villain! She might kill people for fun or even for food! Otherwise, there was no way to explain the bloodstains on her body! His gaze then drifted to the second bedroom. Bai Tianyu walked towards the second bedroom and said, Madam, I have to inspect your house. Rest assured, I wont wrong any good person, but I wont let any bad person off either! Because this was the duty of a guardian. In fact, deep down, Bai Tianyu had already classified Xu Rufang as a bad personbut it still needed to be verified. As Bai Tianyu slowly approached the second bedroom, Xu Rufang became visibly anxious. She was just an ordinary housewife, and in her panic, her brain overloaded. I told you to leave immediately. Nothing had happened in my house! As she spoke, she rushed forward, intending to hug Bai Tianyu from behind. Bai Tianyu dodged Xu Rufangs hug and clenched his fists. He turned his head and said coldly, I could consider you to have attacked me, and therefore, I have the right to defend myself! I dont want the situation to escalate to the worst possible outcome, so Madam, please stop resisting and confess! Xu Rufang froze on the spot. Her brains and experience alone were not enough to deal with the situation in front of her. A voice suddenly came from the second bedroom behind Bai Tianyu. Mom, whats happening? As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Tianyu abruptly turned his head towards the second bedroom, and Xu Rufangs face was filled with panic. Amidst this tense atmosphere, the door of the second bedroom slowly opened, emitting a foul smell, and a frail figure slowly walked out. The person who walked out of the second bedroom appeared to be an ordinary and unremarkable individual. He was around 18 or 19 years old, just coming of age, with a light yellow dyed punk hairstyle, a skinny body like a bamboo pole, and average facial features resembling Xu Rufang to some extent. He was wearing light green pajamas, with large stains on the pajamas, as if they had been soaked in mud, and emitting an indescribable strange odor. Seeing her son, Xu Rufangs expression froze for a moment, then she said with a complicated expression, Lian Lian Jie This is This is Hes a soldier, right? The young man named Lian Jie smiled politely at Bai Tianyu. Hello, Im Lian Jie Bai Tianyus brows slowly relaxed. He raised his hand and pointed at the second bedroom. Is that your room? Lian Jie nodded and said, Yes. I was resting just now. Perhaps my mother didnt want you to disturb my rest, so she didnt let you in. I admit that my mothers behavior is indeed a little strange, but I think its because shes under a lot of pressure and is overly protective of me As he spoke, Lian Jie turned sideways and opened the door, revealing the dim and dark second bedroom. He smiled and said to Bai Tianyu, Are you still planning to come in and take a look? Bai Tianyu pondered for a moment and shook his head. No, since theres nothing wrong, Ill leave now. With that, Bai Tianyu turned around and left. Seeing Bai Tianyu turn around and leave the house, Xu Rufang heaved a sigh of relief. In her opinion, she had managed to fool him this time. But she did not notice that Lian Jie was staring intently at Bai Tianyus back, his eyes slowly flickering with red light. As Bai Tianyu walked away, his muscles remained tense. He appeared calm as he left but remained vigilant at all times. Lian Jie suddenly spoke, Mr. Soldier Ah? You noticed, didnt you? Hmm? Bai Tianyu turned to look at Lian Jie, his eyebrows raised, wearing a puzzled expression. But Lian Jie smiled mysteriously, I have no heartbeat! The atmosphere suddenly froze. Linting Community, in the community square. Lin Bai and the others formed a battle formation, surrounded Building 3, waiting for Bai Tianyus command before swarming forward to deal with the zombies. However, they did not hear anything for a long time from Bai Tianyu who was inside the building. They could only continue to wait. Until a loud boom suddenly came from the third floor. The wall exploded, and a faint red figure broke through the wall, crashing out of the building and landing steadily on the ground. It was Bai Tianyu. At this moment, Bai Tianyus height had already increased to about 2.3 meters. His muscular body was even bursting out of the military uniform, with intertwined muscles on his bare upper body, displaying a light red color! This was Bai Tianyus superpowerBlood Boiling! There were no fancy effects. The effect of this superpower was simple. It doubled the physical qualities when activated. But often, the simpler the effect, the more overwhelming the combat power! Just as he landed and stabilized himself, Bai Tianyu shouted to his team members, You guys leave first! After saying that, he looked up at the hole he had created on the third floor. Bai Tianyu, who could crush a Level 3 Tyrant, had an unprecedented solemn expression at this moment. Because he knew that he had encountered a big guy this time. The zombies were dead. They were just corpses that could move. Therefore, zombies would not have a heartbeat! When Bai Tianyu opened the door of Xu Rufangs house on the third floor, he clearly sensed Xu Rufangs heartbeathis hearing as a Level 3 Awakened was indeed capable of that. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not hear Lian Jies heartbeat. One could imagine how surprised Bai Tianyu was when Lian Jie walked out of the second bedroom. From the first moment he saw Lian Jie, Bai Tianyu realized that something was off. So, he wanted to retreat first and gather reinforcements to deal with the situation here. Unexpectedly, Lian Jie was much smarter than he had imagined. Bai Tianyus little scheme did not escape Lian Jies eyes at all! Low, heavy breathing sounds faintly emanated from the hole. Until Lian Jies thin figure appeared at the hole. He looked down at Bai Tianyu and the combat team gathered beside him, a strange smile appearing on his pale face. So much so much food!! His mouth opened wider and wider. Saliva flowed out of the corners of his mouth uncontrollably, dripping until it formed a line. His eyes became redder and redder. The tyranny and appetite of the zombies gradually overwhelmed Lian Jies scarce sanity and intelligence! I really want to! I really want to eat so badly! Boom! His back exploded. A total of eight python-like flesh-colored tentacles stretched out from Lian Jies back, making him look like Dr. Octopus in the moviepowerful and eerie. Except for Bai Tianyu, the combat team members could not help but take two steps back. Looking at Lian Jie waving his tentacles, everyone gulped. What what is this? The only response they received was Bai Tianyus calm voice. A zombie. Level 4 zombie.. Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Mom, I’ll Just Eat One Chapter 72: Mom, Ill Just Eat One Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Linting Community. Bai Tianyu and the others faced off against Lian Jie. The atmosphere was tense, and a fierce battle was about to break out. As Lian lies breathing became heavier, the tension grew. But behind Lian Jie, a pair of hands wrapped tightly around his waist. Child! Child! Calm down, calm down! It was Xu Rufang who stopped Lian Jie. Xu Rufangs presence diluted the tense atmosphere. Bai Tianyu and Lian Jies gazes fell on this mother. Sobbing sounds could be heard, and Xu Rufang cried out, Lian Jie! Lian Jie! Even if youve become like this, youre still Mommys good son. But we cant do things that are against the law, like killing people. Theyre good people, and so are we. If you attack them, we wont be good people anymore. Jie, listen to Moms advice. Lets go, lets leave now. Lets stay far away from them, lets not engage with them. Bai Tianyu:??? What is going on now? Soon, he saw Xu Rufang reaching out her hand to Lian Jies mouth. Jie, Mom knows youre hungry. Come, Ill give you something to eat. Were good people. We dont eat people. Come, be good The smell of flesh and blood made Lian Jie open his mouth, revealing teeth that resembled those of a shark. Crack. He bit off his mothers arm. Then, to everyones astonishment, Xu Rufangs hand grew back at an extremely fast speed. Bai Tianyu was enlightened. Despite Bai Tianyus burly appearance, he was quite meticulous. Looking at Xu Rufang, Bai Tianyu frowned. Awakened one! Superpower of self-healing! This type of Awakened person was not scary, and self-healing was not a powerful superpower. However, this ability combined with a zombie became extremely terrifying! Zombies fed on humans and Awakened ones. By devouring their flesh and blood, they absorb mysterious factors to complete their evolution. Unlike Awakened ones who needed zombie crystals of the same level to level up. Huo Shengs research showed that the advancement of zombies only required a sufficient amount of flesh and bloodthis was the advantage of zombies. And Awakened ones had much more mysterious factors in their flesh and blood than ordinary survivors. In other words, Awakened ones were perfect supplements to high-level zombies. When a self-healing Awakened one cuts off his flesh to nurture a zombie the speed at which this zombie advanced could be imagined! Bai Tianyu wanted to curse in his heart Did Xu Rufang know what kind of monster she had raised? There was a high chance that she knew. But she had no choice. He was her son. Even if he turned into a zombie, this was an unbreakable bond. Looking up at Lian Jie again, Bai Tianyu could see that as Lian Jie swallowed Xu Rufangs arm, the red light in his eyes slowly dissipated. The tyranny of the zombie gradually subsided as he ate, and human rationality began to regain control. After taking a deep look at Bai Tianyu, the tentacles on Lian Jies back wriggled and wrapped around Xu Rufang. Mom, Ill listen to you. Lets go. When Lian Jie said this, Xu Rufangs face showed a relieved expression, Alright, lets go and stay far away from them. The other tentacles wrapped around the protrusions on the wall, carrying Lian Jie and Xu Rufang down from the third floor. Using tentacles instead of feet, Lian Jie and Xu Rufang gradually retreated into the distance. Bai Tianyu did not intend to to pursue themhe was only a Level 3. Although he had Level 4 combat power after activating his superpower, he was still a little inferior to Level 4. Just as the battle was about to end Lian Jie suddenly stopped in his tracks. More saliva dripped from his mouth like a waterfall. Looking at Bai Tianyu, Lian Jie suddenly grinned. Mom, since were leaving, lets take some food with us. Boom! The tentacles swung through the air, accompanied by Lian Jies eerie voice. Mom, Im sensible. Ill just eat one! The tentacles struck with a howling sound. At the same time, Xu Rufangs panicked voice rang out. She wanted to stop Lian Jie, but the evil nature of zombies was inherent. Even though there was a mother-son bond, it could not stop the inherent instinct of zombies! Boom! Bai Tianyu did not retreat even half a step and forcefully blocked the attack of the tentacleshe could block one, but not seven! Another tentacle ruthlessly struck Bai Tianyu, sending him flying like a bowling ball. As he quickly got up from the fall, Bai Tianyu suddenly heard a scream. It was Lin Bai, who was wrapped by a tentacle. In the next second, that tentacle suddenly sprouted numerous sharp teeth, grinding Lin Bai into pieces like a meat grinder. In the blink of an eye, Lin Bai had vanished without a trace. Even his bones and hair were devoured by the tentacles. Bai Tianyus eyes widened in disbelief! Lian Jie, on the other hand, let out a satisfied burp. The flesh and blood of an Awakened person that tasted different from Xu Rufang aroused Lian Jies appetite. One more bite, Mom, just one more! As he muttered, he turned to look at Bai Tianyu. This one is of a higher level, so he must be more delicious! Just as this thought emerged, he suddenly felt a pain on his forehead. A sniper bullet struck Lian Jies forehead with precision, followed by the sound of a gunshot. More than 10 kilometers away, Lu Ming, who was on the watchtower, observed the situation and pulled the trigger, hitting the bullseye accurately. However, firearms were indeed somewhat powerless against higher-level zombies. Even an anti-material sniper rifle, despite its formidable killing power, was insufficient against the eerie characteristics of zombies. Even though the sniper rifle bullet had blown open Lian Jies forehead and shattered his brain matter, the wound on Lian Jies head rapidly healed at an astonishing speed, within less than a second, leaving no trace of the sniper rifles damage. This recovery speed is so fast Lu Ming frowned, feeling the difficulty of the situation. Picking up the Tyrant slingshot, Lu Ming hesitated for a moment and put it back. The power of his slingshot was slightly stronger than an anti-material sniper rifle, but it was also limited. As for that strange zombie, the difficult part was not its defense, but its recovery ability. Lu Ming muttered as he picked up an iron discus. Then lets try this. This shot left Lian Jie slightly dazed. But it did not matter. Lian Jie naturally understood that the military had firearms. Ordinary firearms could not break its defense, and firearms that could break its defense were not a big deal in the face of its terrifying recovery ability. Ignoring the sniper whose location was unknown, Lian Jie stared at Bai Tianyu with bloodshot eyes. Paying no attention to Xu Rufangs cries, he prepared to have another meal. Until an ear-piercing boom echoed in the sky! The iron discus thrown by Lu Ming flew far faster than the speed of sound, so when everyone heard the howling sound, it was already too late to react. A boom sounded in the Linting Community. The smoke and dust waves rose nearly 10 meters into the air. Bai Tianyu, who had just steadied himself, felt a wave of air surge over and send him tumbling. Xu Rufangs screams and Lian Jies angry roars rang in his ears. As the dust settled, the scene of carnage entered Bai Tianyus sight.. Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Evil Is Stirring Chapter 73: Evil Is Stirring Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The attack method that Zhang Chcngcheng respectfully called Thors Hammer was undoubtedly a range attack. It had strong destructive power and a wide range of damage, but the key was that it could unleash all of Lu Mings physical capabilities! A full-powered strike with three-dimensional power of 170+ was terrifying. With a single strike, not only did it completely defeat Lian Jie, but even Xu Rufang, who was in its embrace, had her limbs blown off. And this was with Lian Jies protection. Otherwise, with Xu Rufangs level of power, trying to withstand Thors Hammer would have left her in ashes. Bai Tianyu looked at Lian Jie. He saw that six of Lian Jies eight tentacles had been severed, leaving only two entangled around Xu Rufang. They were relatively intact but droopy, like withered eggplants. Lian Jies body had been hit head-on by Thor, undoubtedly pulverizing it. However, its powerful regenerative ability allowed Lian Jies wounds to heal rapidly. In the time it took for the dust to settle, its body had already returned to its complete form. Xu Rufang experienced a similar outcome. Although her hands and right leg were severed by Thors Hammer, with Lian Jies protection, Xu Rufang did not perish. At this moment, her ability was activated, and in just a short moment, she had stopped the bleeding. There were even signs of her severed limbs growing back. Before the second strike of Thors Hammer could come, Lian Jie, who had just recovered slightly, let out a strange cry and quickly retreated with Xu Rufang under the building. As a result, Lu Ming lost his line of sight. Even if he could continue to use Thors Hammer, with the obstruction of the buildings, the lethality was not enough to deal a fatal blow to Lian Jie! Bai Tianyu briefly weighed his options and prepared to engage Lian Jie to create an opportunity for Lu Ming. But then he heard Xu Rufangs sorrowful cry coming from Lian Jies embrace. Im sorry, Im sorry Little Jie didnt do it on purpose. He definitely didnt intentionally eat people! Hes still a child. I beg you to spare him. Bai Tianyu,. In the midst of this speechless moment, the sound of friction rang out. Lian Jie shuttled quickly, dodging Lu Mings line of sight by hiding among the tall buildings as he fled into the distance. He had to run He had no choice but to run! He was not afraid of Thors Hammer. A Level 4 zombie with a powerful recovery ability was enough to ensure Lian Jies life. However, just because it could withstand Thors Hammer did not mean that its mother, Xu Rufang, could withstand it. It was unknown if Lian Jie was more of a zombie or a human. But one thing was certain. His mother really didnt dote on him for nothing Of course, Lu Ming would not let go of such a huge threat. However, this unknown zombie was really cunning. It deliberately burrowed into the tall buildings, evading Lu Mings line of sight, making it impossible for Lu Ming to aim. Several iron discuses were thrown, but apart from the first one hitting its target, the rest became explosive devices, dealing fatal blows to the buildings. Bai Tianyu did not manage to hold back that zombie. Soon, the zombie ran out of the safe zone, carrying its hostage, and also escaped Lu Mings line of fire. Putting down the iron discus, Lu Mings gaze carried a deep concern. A new type of zombie, and Its strength is even greater than that of a Tyrant! At least the Tyrant could not withstand Lu Mings Thors Hammer, but this eight-tentacled monster couldit was already evident that there was a difference in strength. He could not help but worry about the future. Soon, these worries evolved into a motivation for training. He asked Li Zitong to increase the height of the observation tower by 10 meters. Lu Ming vented his worries on the zombies within his field of view. It was the same old saying. For every additional zombie killed now, it was equivalent to eliminating a future tentacle monster. It also provided an opportunity for skill training and attribute growth. Truly a win-win situation. The desire to survive overcame the appetite. Lian Jie fled frantically with Xu Rufang, with no thought of having another bite. At the same time, in his digestive system, the genes of Lin Bai which he had just consumed were rapidly assimilating into Lian Jies body. By the time he ran out of Lu Mings shooting range, Lin Bai had already been completely digested. A large amount of smell surged into his olfactory organs. The heightened sense of smell made the world in Lian Jies eyes more colorful and vibrant. It was only at this moment that Lian Jie had some understanding of his own abilities. Devour! I can devour Awakened ones and extract their superpower for my own use! In the past, he had only relied on Xu Rufang for his growth. Because of this, the Level 4 Lian Jie had obtained a self-healing abilityhe had believed that this was his innate ability. But now, it suddenly realized that this was not its innate ability, but an ability it had acquired. Before Lian Jie could think further, a strange scent suddenly filled its olfactory organ. It was the smell of his own kind. No, it wasnt just the scent of its own kind. The pheromones in the scent also carried a message of come find me. Having just escaped from Lu Mings clutches, Lian Jie was still in a daze. At this moment, sensing the pheromones, Lian Jie made a simple decision to go and investigate. Xu Rufang, who was entangled by the tentacles, asked softly, Where are we going? Lian Jie replied, I dont know. Lets take it one step at a time. A Level 4 zombie was undoubtedly a dominant force at this stage. Even though he was being relentlessly bombarded by Lu Ming, once he ran out of the safe zone, Lian Jie still had a significant advantage. His presence alone was enough to deter any nearby zombies from approaching. He swiftly moved by swinging his tentacles and soon arrived at a park to the south of Nanxiang City. Here was the source of that scent. He stood at the entrance of the park and waited for a moment. Soon, sounds came from the park. The same sound of tentacles rubbing against each other as it walked! Soon, another tentacle monster appeared before Lian Jies eyes. With eight tentacles stretching out from behind, the appearance of this person was clearly different from Lian Jiesit was a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed in a sharp suit, with meticulously styled hair. If you ignored the eight tentacles, he looked like an insurance salesman. As their eyes met, the man smiled warmly, Welcome, fellow creature. Let me introduce myself. Im Sima Xiao. Lian Jie asked, Were you the one who attracted me here? Sima Xiao nodded gently, Yes. What do you want from me? Hearing Lian Jies question, Sima Xiao suddenly chuckled, his eyes flashing. Im looking for you to discuss something important! Lian Jie: What important matters? Without explaining further, Sima Xiao just waved his hand at Lian Jie. I can only say that the important matters I speak about concern our common fate! If youre interested, you can come with me. If youre not interested, 1 wont stop you from leaving now. Its all up to you. As soon as Sima Xiao finished speaking, Xu Rufangs voice came from within Lian Jies tentacles. Son, this person doesnt look like a good person. Lets not get involved with him. Lets leave quickly. However, Lian Jie felt that he had grown up Or perhaps it was because of his Level 4 strength that that made him feel capable. He did not care about his mothers suggestion at all. After a brief thought, Lian Jie said to Sima Xiao, Lead the way.. Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Evil Is Stirring (2) Chapter 74: Evil Is Stirring (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He followed Sima Xiao into Nanxiang Citys First Park. The cleanliness of the park surprised Lian Jie. There were no zombies everywhere, and there were even very little bloodstains. The entire park seemed to have returned to its original state, with lush vegetation and the sound of insects and birds. Walking on the shaded path, passing through the swaying tree shadows, more scents soon entered Lian Jies olfactory organs. The same kind! Same level, same kind! And there were many of them! This made Lian Jie stop in his tracks, feeling a little uneasy. Seeing this, Sima Xiao smiled and said, I told you before that I invited you here to discuss important matters. Do you think I would only invite you to discuss these so-called important matters? Since it was an important matter, the more people involved, the better. Lian Jie thought about it and felt that it made sense. He stopped worrying and continued forward. Soon, the spacious park square came into view. Along with it, there were a total of five ferocious and terrifying giants! In Lian Jies eyes, Sima Xiaos important matters seemed more like a gathering of zombie kings! Including Sima Xiao and himself, there were already seven Level 4 zombies present. Such a number was terrifyingconsidering that even Lu Ming could not find enough Tyrants Crystals, yet here, seven Level 4 zombies higher than the level of a Tyrant had gathered! Under Sima Xiaos lead, Lian Jie stood in a corner of the square where no one was present. Silently observing his own kind, Lian Jie quickly noticed that there were differences among the Level 4 zombies. Lian Jie, Sima Xiao, and another Level 4 zombie belonged to one category they had tentacles growing on their backs while still retaining a human appearance. As for the other four, they were more like the enlarged versions of the Tyrant! They stood at a height of five meters, covered in lump-like muscle tissues all over their bodies. Even when these four monsters squatted on the ground, they were still as burly as small mountains. Compared to Level 4 zombies like Lian Jie, these four Tyrant-like Level 4 zombies were more in line with the human imagination of high-level zombies. Before Lian Jie could contemplate further, Sima Xiaos voice faintly reached his ears. After evolvers like us reach Level 4, there will be two completely different branches among us Evolvers. One type is similar to you and me, capable of assimilating human genes, obtaining human superpowers, and continuously perfecting ourselves as Evolvers! Id call them the Devourers! The other type is an upgraded version of the Tyrant. They dont possess the special abilities of Devourers like us; theyre just bigger, faster, and stronger. Although their strength is not weak and theyre also Level 4, fundamentally speaking, they are still lower than us Devourers. I call them Tanks. After waiting for Lian Jie to digest the information, Sima Xiao continued, We are Icings, and they are soldiers. We lead the zombie race, and they are just our enforcers and guardsunderstand it this way. Oh, by the way, let me mention it again. These Tanks dont see it this way. They think that theyre of the same level as us, so their status is the same. In order to avoid trouble, its best not to mention this theory in front of them. Then, Sima Xiao pointed to his own head with a smile. The Tanks brains arent too good Lian Jie nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. After some thought, he asked softly, So, what do you mean by Evolvers? Unlike Sima Xiaos telepathyLian Jie could not do that move. Because of this, Lian Jies words entered the ears of all the Level 4 zombies present. Upon hearing this, another Devourer laughed and said, Evolvers? What does this term mean? Speaking of which, we zombies also just arrived here today. We only heard Sima Xiao mention discussing important matters, but Sima Xiao hasnt explained anything yet. He only said that there arent enough of us here. After saying that, the Devourer narrowed his eyes and looked at Sima Xiao and asked, Are there enough now? Sima Xiao looked at the sky. It was already approaching dusk. Sima Xiao pondered for a moment and spoke, With seven Tier 4s here, I assume everyone has a considerable legion of zombies, right? The Tanks responded sullenly, Yeah. Hmph. Ha. Huh. Sima Xiao: Lian Jie: Another Devourer, Sima Xiao gave Lian Jie a look that said, See, I told you, right? Then, he opened his mouth and said, Then we should have enough manpower. Ill cut to the chase and get straight to the point. I gathered you all here today for one thing! To reclaim the Holy Tower! The Holy Tower Another new term. However, the words Holy Tower were easier to understand than the so-called Evolvers. Just as the words Holy Tower were spoken, the three Devourers turned around in unison and looked at the towering spire in the city center. Youre referring to that Holy Tower? After Lian Jie muttered, he saw Sima Xiao nod, Yes, thats the Holy Tower. After speaking, Sima Xiao said in a clear loud voice, I believe that by now, everyone should vaguely remember the scenes when the apocalypse arrived, right? Many Level 4 zombies nodded in unison. After reaching Level 4, they could vaguely recall some fragments from their previous lives. And the scene at the beginning of the apocalypse, when the tall tower emerged, was particularly vivid in their memories. I can say this. That tower is both the root of the apocalypse and the origin of us Evolvers! This reasoning was not convincing enough. Another Devourer couldnt help but ask, Do you have any evidence? Sima Xiao smiled faintly, Of course, and by the way, I still dont know your name. Oh ho ho ho, you can call me Simba. Alright, Mr. Simba, of course I do have evidence, but I cant show it to you. Before Simba could question further, Sima Xiao said in a clear voice, The Devourer can devour the flesh and blood of Awakened ones and obtain their superpower. I believe Mr. Simba is well aware of this, right? Simba nodded. Sima Xiao continued, And some time ago, I devoured an Awakened person. His superpower was called Future Vision! I can vaguely perceive certain fragments of the future. As a result, I have learned something. As he spoke, Sima Xiao turned around, facing the tower with open arms as if embracing it, and fervently proclaimed, We originated from the Holy Tower, and we will ultimately return to it! When the black mist recedes, everything will come to an end! Only those who embrace the tower can attain ultimate redemption and eternal life! And now, those humans, those failed Evolvers, have taken over the tower, the sacred land of us true Evolvers, the chosen ones! I gathered you all here today for one thing! Annihilate mankind and reclaim the Holy Tower! And let the entire Nanxiang bask in the holy, glorious, and righteous evolution! Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Evil Is Stirring (3) Chapter 75: Evil Is Stirring (3) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lian Jie: Simba: Xu Rufang could not help but mutter, Is he a charlatan? Son, I told you hes not a good person. Lets go. Lian Jie also thought his mother had a point. However Pa pa pa. Intense applause echoed. It was the four Tanks, waving their human-sized palms and applauding. Good! Wonderful! Youre right! We are the true evolution! Lian Jie and Simba: The four Tanks stood up, looking at Sima Xiao, their small eyes radiating fanatical light. After clapping for a long time, the Tanks spoke in unison, Yes, True, Evolution, We are! Sima Xiao smiled and gestured for them to calm down. Yes, thats right! We are the true Evolvers! The path we are taking is the correct path of human evolution! We shed our human forms, we discard our human emotions. We believe in evolution and embrace evolution. We are the children of the Holy Tower, and only we have the potential for everything! And now, those despicable humans have enclosed themselves in the Holy Tower, daring to claim it as their own! Can this be tolerated? The Tanks said, No! We cant! We cant take it anymore! Sima Xiao raised his hands again, passionately proclaiming, This is an era that belongs to us! Brothers, comrades, family members! Let us reclaim the Holy Tower and embrace our evolution! Fight, shout, and devour! Use our strength to shatter everything! His gaze vaguely turned towards Simba and Lian Jie as Sima Xiao continued, As long as all of you join me, you can share in the glory of the Holy Tower! Not joining? Enjoy watching from the sidelines? Enjoy hesitating? Enjoy doubting? Then you will only be left defenseless! The Tanks: Break through the defense! Attack! Eat! Break the defense! Lian Jie and Simba began to have a headache. Just as the two of them were reflecting on whether they had made a mistake by standing here, Sima Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and said again, Of course, since Im taking the lead this time, I wont let everyone work in vain. I previously devoured an Awakened with healing superpower and I obtained his power. If anyone needs me to heal for food, feel free to come to me. You have chives, and I have fertilizer. Simba and Lian Jie gasped. This Sima Xiao not only knew how to talk, but he was also quite capable. The healing ability was similar to Xu Rufangs self-healing ability. They were both abilities that could rapidly induce the evolution of zombies. It was expected that Simba would be temptedwho would not want an endless supply of snacks? Even Lian Jie was also temptedhe indeed needed the genes of different Awakened ones to increase his strength. With such a temptation in front of them, even Lian Jie and Simba could not help but fall into silence. Amidst the voices of the Tanks chanting Break the defense and Break the strong defense, Simba and Lian Jie nodded one after another, Count me in. Count me in too. Sima Xiao revealed a smile that seemed to have everything under control. It continued, Alright then, this matter is settled. Tomorrow, we will launch a large-scale attack and reclaim the Holy Tower in one fell swoop! At this point, the gathering of zombie kings came to an end. At that moment, Simba suddenly spoke up, Why dont we take down Good Hope Village first? Sima Xiao thought about it and nodded, Sure. The human safe zone was only so big. Good Hope Village was also an outpost of the human safe zone. It was a sound decision to attack Good Hope Village first. However, Sima Xiao was unaware of Simbas hidden agenda. Back then, Simba had been terrified by Lu Ming and had fled from Wangcun. Now that he had reached Level 4, he still did not have the courage to approach Good Hope Village again. Right now, letting Sima Xiao test the situation in Good Hope Village was a very wise choice. How should we attack? Simba was about to tell Sima Xiao that there might be a monster in Good Hope Village, but before he could say anything, he saw Sima Xiaos sinister smile. How should we attack? Attack directly! What? Are we hunting now and still concerned about methods, about tactics? Sneak attack? Play tactics? That wont do! We have to confront their defenses head-on! Not for anything else, but to prove our strength! Sneaking around is too dirty and doesnt showcase our superiority! Brothers, tell me, am I right?! The Tanks, Awooo! Yes! Ha. Huh. Simba and Lian Jies eyelids twitched. They could not help but question themselves. Was he really serious about this zombie king gathering? The grand banquet began. The four Tanks did not have food reservesand their intelligence was not enough to support such acts of storing food. The food was provided by Sima Xiao. Three Level 2 Awakened individuals. The three humans were bound by Sima Xiaos tentacles, their faces devoid of expressions of fear or panic, only numbness remained, like a mass of human-shaped dead flesh. Meanwhile, Sima Xiao waved to the three Awakened individuals and calmly announced the names of the dishes. These are my collections! The superpowers of these three Awakened ones are fire, ice, and strength. Every time I consume them, I will only eat a thigh or an arm and use a healing superpower to heal them. Its like farming. Do you know about farming? Ha. Huh. Hmph. Ow! It seems that everyone knows In any case, the key is sustainable development. Moreover, I also found out that the taste of high-level Awakened ones is better and provides us with more evolutionary energy. At this point, Sima Xiao glanced at Lian Jie, hinting, So, if any of you want to farm, you might as well increase the level of your crops? It doesnt have to be much, just lower than yourself by one to two levels. As he spoke, Sima Xiao tore off the Awakened persons legs and distributed them to Lian Jie, Simba, and the four Tanks. For a moment, the sound of chewing and screams intertwined, as if performing a magnificent symphony. That night, the seven zombie Icings dispersed and began recruiting manpower. But it was not something that could be done overnight; It would take several days. Although his words were overbearing, Sima Xiao was still relatively cautious in his actions. Of course, cannon fodder alone cant fight a war. We cant let them take the lead in charging, right? That would be too disgraceful. It was fine if he did not move, but if he did, he would crush the entire human safe zone like a thunderbolt. Day 66 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Tuesday. When Lu Ming woke up, he had no idea about the zombie king gathering happening dozens of kilometers away. However, the appearance of the tentacle monster yesterday had brought a little shock to Lu Ming regarding the zombies. The Tentacle monster. It should be a Level 4 zombie. Although they only had a long-range one-sided confrontation, the formidable self-healing ability of the tentacle monster still made Lu Ming uneasy Who knew to what extent zombies could evolve? This thing was becoming more and more peculiar. After the mornings exercise, Lu Mings attributes became: Name: Lu Ming Strength: 171.1 (173.9) Physique: 172.4 (174.6) Agility: 203.4 (205.6) Free Attribute Points: 45 Fitness Lvi7 (1500/1700) After a short rest, while helping Zhang Chengcheng cook, Lu Ming pondered the issue of the tentacle monster. Just then, Meng Jie walked over from not far away and shouted to Lu Ming from a distance. Little Lu? Are you busy? Lu Ming looked up at Meng Jie and smiled. Sister Meng, I just finished work. Whats up? Its like this. Meng Jie slowly walked over As she walked, she said, Officials from the official shelter came earlier. Its Huo Sheng and Bai Tianyu. Huo Sheng said that he wanted to meet you and talk. What do you think Lu Ming thought for a moment and nodded, Sure, let them come over. We can talk while eating.. Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: Huo Sheng’s Research Findings Chapter 76: Huo Shengs Research Findings Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios According to Lu Mings thoughts, Huo Sheng had come to him to discuss the appearance of the tentacle monster that appeared yesterday. The emergence of a new evolved form of zombies was always a significant event for all survivors. Huo Shengs visit this time was most likely for this reason. He had to talk to Lu Ming about the potential consequences and impacts of the appearance of a Level 4 zombie. In fact, Huo Sheng and Bai Tianyus visit was indeed related to this matter. While eating, Lu Ming chatted casually with Huo Shengmainly because Lu Ming was eating while Huo Sheng did the talking. Level 4 zombies are not easy to deal with. They have strong healing abilities, fast speed, and great strength Bai Tianyu told me about this yesterday, and for now, it seems that we dont have a good method to handle Level 4 zombies. Unless nuclear weapons are used. But, cultivating mushrooms in the city Forgetit After wiping his mouth, Lu Ming pondered and said, I dont have any good ideas either. That tentacle creature had normal intelligence and would hide or run away if it could not win. In the complex urban environment, a Level 4 zombie that was determined to escape posed an unsolvable problem for Lu Ming. Besides, Lu Ming obviously could not have chased after it for too farwhat if he fell into an ambush outside!? After explaining his difficulties, Lu Ming focused on eating again. He thought that the conversation would end here. Unexpectedly, Huo Sheng thought for a moment and signaled to Bai Tianyu with his eyes. Seeing this, Bai Tianyu immediately left the outdoor kitchen. Soon, only Lu Ming, Zhang Chengchcng, and Huo Sheng were left in the area. At this moment, Huo Sheng spoke again, Ive analyzed your blood. Lu Ming nodded. Sister Meng gave it to you? Yes. About a month ago, Meng Jie asked Lu Ming for a blood sample for scientific research purposes. Lu Ming thought about it and agreedbecause it was a trivial matter. If Meng Jie could analyze and find something helpful to humanity from his blood, Lu Ming would only raise his hands in celebration. From the looks of it, it was probably because the experimental facilities here were insufficient, so Meng Jie transferred his blood sample to Huo Sheng. Lu Ming had no objections to that. Now, as Huo Sheng brought up the topic, it was evident that he had analyzed something from Lu Mings blood sample. After swallowing a large piece of beef, Lu Ming looked at Huo Sheng and saw a gleam in his eyes as he said slowly, Youre not an Awakened one, right? Huo Shengs words startled Zhang Chengcheng. Then, she looked at Huo Sheng in confusion and said, Brother Lu isnt an Awakened one? How is that possible! Absolutely impossible! How could an ordinary person be compared to Brother Lu?! Not to mention ordinary people, even Awakened ones could not compare Lu Ming frowned. He thought for a moment and said, I dont actually know if Im considered an Awakened. Lu Ming felt that he was probably not an Awakened one. However, there was nothing wrong with saying that he was an Awakened one. The attribute system was a superpower. But he did not experience the high fever that occurred when someone became an Awakened one. In short, Lu Ming was unclear about his identitybut this was not important. He knew how to become stronger, and that was enough. Seeing Lu Mings puzzled expression, Huo Sheng let out a sigh. It seems that youre not clear about your own situation.but it doesnt matter. Whether youre Awakened or not and whatever secrets you may have, none of that is important. What was important was that Lu Ming had the strength and the will to protect others. That was the most important thing. With that, Huo Sheng organized his words briefly and said, Ive analyzed your blood and found a very strange phenomenon. Your cells did not show signs of binding with the mystery factor! In other words, at the cellular level, youre not an Awakened one, but an ordinary person. Zhang Chengcheng was in a daze. She felt that Huo Shengs words were difficult to understand. She glanced at Huo Sheng from time to time, only to see his serious expression. She then looked at Lu Ming and saw that his expression was calm. And then? Lu Ming asked in response to Huo Shengs statement. Faced with Lu Mings question, Huo Sheng suddenly had a strange expression on his face. Then, I conducted another experiment to test if your body cells can recombine with the mystery factor. The result is positive. After saying this, Huo Sheng immediately grinned, Do you know what this means? Lu Ming shook his head in confusion, What does it mean? It means that regardless of whether you are an Awakened one or not, you can awaken again! First, lets talk about some other research findings. Although the cells in your body have not combined with the mystery factor, the strength of your cells still far exceeds the limits of ordinary people. And this level of strength can even allow you to defeat zombie infections solely with your immune system. In other words, regardless of whether youre an Awakened one or not, youre immune to the zombie virus during blood extraction. The blood was drawn more than a month ago. Previously, Lu Ming was already immune to zombie infection, let alone the current Lu Ming. And most importantly, lets talk about Awakening. When it came to this topic, Huo Shengs eyes lit up, indicating his excitement. He turned to Zhang Chengcheng and asked with a smile, Chengcheng, do you know what this means? Zhang Chengcheng thought of a highly probable answer. She turned to look at Lu Ming and could not help but gasp in astonishment. According to Dr. Huo, assuming that Brother Lu is not an Awakened one. Currently, there is still a possibility for him to become one, which means Brother Lus strength can further improve! Huo Sheng interrupted with a smile, Not just further improvement, its an exponential improvement! When an ordinary person becomes a Level 1 Awakened, their physical abilities will double. When a Level 1 Awakened advances to Level 2, his physical abilities double again, along with Awakened superpower! I conducted some experiments with Lu Mings cells and discovered that he indeed still has the potential to become an Awakened individual! However, because his body is too strong, it requires a significant amount of mystery factors. If we follow the normal process that is, natural Awakening, the probability of Mr. Lu Ming becoming an Awakened is infinitely close to zero! This was because the tiny amount of the mystery factor present in the air had been digested and decomposed by Lu Mings body as soon as it entered his respiratory system. It could not fuse into his cells to promote Lu Mings Awakening. If the probability of an ordinary person becoming an Awakened person was like winning the lottery, then the probability of Lu Ming becoming an Awakened person was like an ordinary person winning the lottery jackpot for 999 consecutive days. Hearing Huo Shengs words, Zhang Chengcheng could not help but sigh in disappointment. But Lu Ming asked with interest, Dr. Huo, you just said that according to the normal process, I have no chance of becoming an Awakened person. Does that mean that you have an abnormal process? Huo Sheng smiled and nodded. In fact, Ive already researched how to turn an ordinary person into an Awakened person.. Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: Lu Ming’s Potential Awakening Chapter 77: Lu Mings Potential Awakening Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Turning ordinary people into Awakened individuals was a topic that Meng Jie had once raised. Unfortunately, Guangping Street lacked the necessary experimental equipment and assistants. It was already commendable that Meng Jie could research the evolution of Awakened individuals through devouring zombie crystals. Any further progress was beyond her capabilities. However, Meng Jie could not do it, but Huo Sheng was different. Firstly, his knowledge was indeed superior to Meng Jies. Most importantly, he had the support of the entire official shelterboth people and equipment, were readily available. A long time ago, Huo Sheng had already started researching the topic of artificially creating Awakened individuals. Not to mention the difficulties encountered along the way, but in short, until a few days ago, Huo Sheng finally found a safe and effective method to turn ordinary people into Awakened individuals. The key lies in the mystery factor. It is known that for ordinary people to become Awakened individuals, the cells in their bodies need to combine with the mystery factor. And Zombie crystals are pure amalgams of mystery factors. The method was simple. Extract and dilute the mystery factor from the zombie crystal, mix it with special substances, and inject it into the human body through intravenous injection. The key here lies in the quantity of the mystery factor. Even the lowest Tier 1 zombie crystal can explode an ordinary person! Therefore, the difficulty of the experiment lies in how to further separate the mystery factor in the zombie crystal. When it came to professional knowledge, Huo Shengs expression immediately changed. He became excited and focused, speaking fluently and non-stop. However, when he saw that Lu Ming and Zhang Chengcheng did not show much interest, he sighed softly and went straight to the point. Mr. Lus body is different from that of ordinary people. If an ordinary person directly swallowed the zombie crystal, their cells would immediately be crushed by the mystery factor and they would definitely turn into zombies within ten seconds. However, due to the strength of your physical abilities, Mr. Lu, you can directly consume the Zombie crystal, and you will be able to completely absorb the mystery factor within it. Once the concentration of the mystery factor in your body reaches a certain threshold, you will complete your Awakening and become a Level 1 Awakened! Being stronger indeed made a difference. Even the mystery factor had to open a back door for you In short, Lu Ming and Zhang Chengcheng understood Huo Shengs words. If Lu Ming wanted to progress further and become an Awakened, all he needed to do was to consume Zombie crystals. Tier 1, Tier 2, or Tier 3 zombie crystals were fine. If one was not enough, he would take two. If two were not enough, he would take three. He would continue to consume them until Awakening! Zhang Chengchengs face revealed excitement. Brother Lu was already strong now. How powerful would he become after Awakening!? Lu Ming, on the other hand, remained calm. After thinking for a moment, he asked, Are you sure its not dangerous? Huo Sheng nodded affirmatively, Im sure! Theres absolutely no danger. However. Eating the nucleus of a zombie This was really a little disgusting. However, for the sake of strength, Lu Ming could tolerate a bit of disgust. The problem lay in the level of risk. Unlike acquaintances like Zhang Chengcheng, Wang Xiong, and Meng Jie, Lu Ming was not very familiar with Huo Sheng. Lu Ming was not completely convinced by what he said. After some thought, Lu Ming continued, I want to see the entire process of an ordinary person becoming an Awakened. Is it possible to start from the stage of processing the zombie crystal? Lu Mings caution did not come as a surprise to Huo Sheng. Instead, he smiled slightly, as if to say, I was waiting for you to say this. After that, he said, Coincidentally, I also have the intention to become an Awakened individual this time. Let me personally demonstrate it to you. What do you think? That could not be better. Huo Sheng was a smart person. Even though he had not interacted much with Lu Ming, Huo Sheng had indirectly learned what kind of person Lu Ming was. Otakus did not like to interact with others. At the same time, he had a bit of paranoid delusion, always thinking of things in a negative light and believing that someone would harm him. This could be seen from the fact that Lu Ming had not allowed anyone, not even Zhang Chengcheng, to step inside his home. To gain the trust of such a person would inevitably require prolonged contact. However, at the moment when the Tier 4 zombie tentacle monster appeared, Huo Sheng realized that humanitys time was truly running out The zombies were evolving, becoming stronger and more terrifying! Meanwhile, the evolution of human Awakened individuals had stagnated Tyrants were difficult to find, Zombie crystals were scarce, and leaving the safety zone to actively hunt Tyrants was too dangerous and not worthwhile at all. To put it bluntly, the main purpose of Huo Shengs visit today was not to discuss the issue of Tier 4 zombies with Lu Ming, or even to inform Lu Ming that he could progress further and become an Awakened individual. Huo Sheng simply wanted Lu Ming to become an Awakened individual! Lu Ming had to progress further and become an Awakened individual! Otherwise, the future of humanity was really worrying! Of course, Huo Sheng also knew that Lu Ming, who was not an Awakened, must have a secret. But was that important? It did not matter at all! Digging into the secrets of a strong individual and offending the stronglets not even mention whether he had a way to control Lu Ming or not. Even if he did, as a leader, if he were to do such a thing, humanity might as well be destroyed, and there would be no point in the struggle. What was the point of a bunch of idiots fussing around The location of the experiment was in Meng Jies laboratory. Taking out a Tier 1 zombie crystal, Bai Tianyu helped Huo Sheng retrieve an instrumenta small centrifuge that resembled a blender. Under Lu Mings interested gaze, Huo Sheng activated the centrifuge and placed the zombie crystals inside. Soon, the zombie crystals began to melt, transforming into streams of air with twinkling specks of light. The streams flowed out of the centrifuge through another opening and were collected. Bai Tianyu and his warriors brought more equipment and raw materials. As Huo Sheng concocted some kind of pale red liquid, he explained, Actually, the difficulty in turning ordinary people into Awakened individuals lies in the quantity of the mystery factor. Have you seen those streams of air? Those are the diluted mystery factors. If you dont mind the pain, you can directly inhale the diluted mystery factors to become an Awakened individual. However, although this method is not dangerous, it is very painful and difficult to endure. After speaking, Huo Sheng shook the test tube containing the mixed liquid and said, This is a painkiller that can fuse with mystery factors. When combined, it can reduce the pain to a level that an ordinary person can endure. With that, Meng Jie stepped forward and rolled up her sleeves. After properly fusing the painkiller with the mystery factor, Huo Sheng injected it into Meng Jies body. Soon, Meng Jie began to experience fever and body convulsions, indicating that she was in pain. However, Huo Sheng no longer paid attention to Meng Jie and instead looked back at the experimental table. He picked up a portion of the collected Mystery Factors, pulled out the test tube stopper, took a deep breath and sucked in the other portion of Mystery Factor into his nasal cavity. Veins popped out on his forehead. Cold sweat instantly covered his forehead. Amidst everyones exclamations, Huo Sheng turned to look at Lu Ming. As he trembled, he smiled and said, I recommend Mr. Lu to directly consume the zombie crystals. Just like what I am doing now Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: The Big One Is Coming Chapter 78: The Big One Is Coming Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Ming could not help but sigh. Huo Sheng really had guts He was in so much pain, his body hunched over like a shrimp, lying on the ground convulsing. But, surprisingly, even in this state, Huo Sheng could still spare some time to occasionally chat with Lu Ming. He was quite a tough one. And the awakening method Huo Sheng developed was much faster than natural awakening. Soon, Meng Jie and Huo Sheng both completed their awakenings. There was no need for further experiments. Lu Ming could already hear that their heartbeats had become stronger, and their blood flow was fasterthis meant that their physical strength had increased explosively! Seeing this, Lu Ming could not help but nod. This method should work. After dispelling his worries, Lu Ming looked at the small centrifuge. The Level 1 zombie crystal had not been used up yet, still having about three-fifths left After some thought, Lu Ming went to the centrifuge, picked up another vital mystery factor, pulled out the stopper, and took a deep inhale. The mystery factor surged into Lu Mings nasal cavity. Lu Ming immediately felt invigorated. This feels somewhat comfortable. And then there was nothing more Beside him, seeing Lu Mings actions, Huo Sheng wiped his sweat and said, Theres not enough. He had mentioned before that due to Lu Mings strong physique, he needed to consume more of the mystery factor to awaken. The amount of mystery factor that could awaken an ordinary person was like a drizzle to Lu Ming. But Lu Ming did not care about this. After waiting for more than half an hour, Lu Ming could not help but sigh. Theres no reaction. Huo Sheng remained silent. So what I said earlier was in vain? Lu Ming took out another mystery factor and consumed it again. Still no reaction. He took out the remaining half of the Level 1 zombie crystal from the centrifuge and put it into his mouth while enduring the nausea. It melted in his mouth, without any nauseating taste. Great. The mystery factor, whether it was gas or liquid in his oral cavity, smoothly flowed into Lu Mings body Lu Ming could not help but shiver as if he had eaten an ice cube. Then, there was still no reaction Huo Sheng could not help but scratch his head, ruthlessly tugging at the little hair he had left, and said, This amount is simply not enough for you Tianyu. After Huo Sheng finished speaking, Bai Tianyu took the initiative to step forward and place a briefcase in front of Lu Ming. Lu Ming opened it and saw that it was filled with Tier 1 and Tier 2 zombie crystals. There were probably hundreds of them. From this, it was evident how much Huo Sheng wanted Lu Ming to become an Awakened. It also showed the tremendous pressure Huo Sheng faced with the appearance of a Level 4 zombie. However, Lu Ming was no longer in a hurry. After some thought, he asked, After becoming an Awakened, the physical attributes will double, right? Huo Sheng nodded gently. Under normal circumstances, yes. So, its better to be stronger before becoming Awakened, right? After a moment of silence, Huo Sheng nodded again, Yes. In that case, I wont rush. Currently, Zhang Chengchengs gravity superpower was a little outdated, but Lu Ming could still gain attribute points every day. And the situation now was not a desperate one. It would be more profitable to brush up on attributes and then become an Awakened. Huo Sheng thought about it and agreed, I didnt mean to rush you. You can decide on this matter yourself. Lu Ming immediately nodded, Alright. After saying that, he immediately stood up and said seriously, I should take an afternoon nap now. As he spoke, he turned around and prepared to leave. But at the doorway, Lu Ming turned back. He picked up the briefcase containing the zombie crystals with one hand and the small centrifuge with the other. He asked, Can I take these things with me? Huo Sheng smiled and nodded. Theyre all yours. Becoming an Awakened was a significant event for Lu Ming. However, it did not bring about much change to Lu Mings daily life. Lu Ming was not in a hurry to become Awakened. For Lu Ming, the greatest benefit of awakening was the doubling of his physical strength. With Lu Mings current three-dimensional attributes approaching 200 points, it was easy to imagine how powerful he would become if he doubled his strength. However, the problem was that after the three-dimensional attributes doubled, Chengchengs superpower would likely no longer assist in training. Then, how would Lu Ming continue to farm his attributes every day? Another issue was his appetite. Lu Ming was now a big food tank. He had to eat at least ten kilograms of food for a meal! And he also had to provide for Zhang Chengcheng, a Level 3 Awakened one, whose appetite was not small either. The food reserves at home could only last a few months with two big eaters. If Lu Ming awakened again and his appetite increased, it would not be long before he faced a food crisis. So, Lu Ming thought that since he had the method and the awakening materials, it would be better to take it slow, strengthen his foundation, and awaken when he encountered problems he couldnt handle. After waking up from his afternoon nap, he gained all his attributes. In the afternoon, Lu Ming climbed a high place, watched from afar to kill zombies, and farmed his skills. At night, he practiced his spearmanship and resistance stance with the Zhao father and son. As he got busy, Lu Ming gradually forgot about the Level 4 zombie tentacle monster incident Day 67 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Wednesday. [Nothing happened.] Today, Lu Mings fitness skills had reached Lvi8 (100/1800), and he gained some additional daily attributes. Oh, right, there was another matter. Yesterday, he took the zombie crystals and centrifuge from Huo Sheng. This morning, Lu Ming tried them outhe used the machine to split a Level 1 zombie crystal into two parts and absorbed one. Unfortunately, it was still ineffective. It turned out that the quantity was indeed too little. At night, Lu Ming ate an entire Level 1 zombie crystal. Then, he had a good nights sleep. In short, Lu Ming once again confirmed one thing. Zombie crystals were probably harmless to him. Day 68 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday. Today was still uneventful. He ate well, slept well, and exercised well throughout the day. The weather was beautiful. It was a perfect day. Day 69 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday. [Nothing happened.] The Resistance Stance reached Level 10, earning 10 free attribute points. He already had a total of 55 free attribute points. He decided to save them up. Three days later, on Day 72 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Monday. At dawn this morning, the Zombie Kings led by Sima Xiao finally completed the assembly of the army. Nearly one-twentieth of the zombies in the city were summoned by the seven Zombie Kings. The massive army of zombies quietly gathered dozens of kilometers away from Good Hope Village. They were waiting for the command of the Zombie Kings to launch a full-scale attack, to recapture the sacred Holy Tower, and embrace the glorious evolution! Today, the sky was covered in dark clouds. Lu Ming woke up early and ate the noodles prepared by Chengcheng, and got ready to start todays training. But suddenly, he heard a piercing bell ringing coming from the gathering place. The bell ringing was mixed with the terrified screams from the lookout! Zombie tide! Its the zombie tide!! An endless sea of zombies!! Lu Ming frowned and climbed up his watchtower, looking down from a high vantage point towards the distance. He saw a vast horde of zombies in the distance, rushing towards them like waves. They were like locusts. The dust they raised was like a sandstorm. The sheer number that could not be counted made Lu Mings heart sink. The big one is coming! Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Let the Humans Witness Our Power! Chapter 79: Let the Humans Witness Our Power! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The massive army of zombies marched in a grand and undisciplined manner. One could not expect the zombies to follow orders like well-trained soldiers, but their robust physical condition and fearlessness of death made them superior warriors compared to human soldiers. About 10 kilometers away from Good Hope Village, the seven Zombie Kings gathered once again. The leader among them was undoubtedly the Devourer, Sima Xiao. At this moment, Sima Xiao was in high spirits! Seven Level 4 Zombie Kings. There were hundreds of thousands of zombies gathered together, enough to make anyone who heard about it tremble in fear! In fact, in Sima Xiaos opinion, there was no need to fight seriously in this battle. Just having the zombies horde charge would be enough to crush all enemies, retake the Holy Tower, and capture a few more Awakened individuals to enrich the crop in his vegetable fields. However I say, why are you two hiding so far away? Sima Xiao asked jokingly as he looked at Simba and Lian Jie, who were half-crouched on the ground and carefully hiding behind the Tanks. Simba raised his head slightly, Oh, ho ho ho! This is my combat form! When I assume such a posture, it means that Ive entered a combat state! Lian Jie gave a strange look at the cautious Simba and thought that Simba was indeed a bit odd. After thinking for a moment, he said, My mother is by my side, so I have to protect her. Sima Xiao shrugged. Alright then. In its eyes, this battle was the endgame. Whether Simba and Lian Jie contributed or not was not that important. But little did it know that Simba and Lian Jie exchanged a glance in secret. As their eyes met, both sides showed a look of realization. The meaning in their gaze seemed to say: Simba: Brother, how did you know there were monsters over there? Lian Jie: I was driven out by that monster. Do you see that observation tower? That monster is standing there. It probably has spotted us by now. Simba: Thats not good. Lian Jie: Actually, I didnt want to come either, but Sima Xiao made such a big deal out of this battle, and its hard to say whos stronger between them and that monster. I thought Id come to broaden my horizons, take advantage if there is any, and quickly run away if there isnt. What about you, bro? Simba: It takes one to know one Once the fighting starts, lets take care of each other. We mustnt let that monster kill us. Lian Jie: Yes, okay, brother. It was hard to imagine that so much could be conveyed through eye contact. But perhaps, it was a talent Neither Lian Jie nor Simba said anything more. Until the four Tanks let out a powerful roar! This meant that the final attack had begun! Sima Xiao stood in the most conspicuous position and waved its large hand, Brothers, let the humans witness our power! As the zombie tide formed their battle formation, the entire Guangping Street Shelter had already entered the highest state of alert. The survivors entered the underground shelter in an orderly manner. The Awakened ones used Lu Mings observation tower as the core to build a defense system. Another speed-type Awakened person dashed towards the rear, preparing to inform the official shelter of the attack and request reinforcements. Everything proceeded in an orderly manner. Because they had a fixed pointthe Beacon of Hope! With Brother Lu around, there was hope. The others naturally did not have to worry about anything. If Brother Lu could not hold on, everyone would die, and worrying would be in vain. At the top of the observation tower. Lu Ming narrowed his eyes and scanned the horde in the distance. There were many zombies and quite a few high-level ones. Lu Ming saw more than 10 of the Tyrants. There were also three Tentacle monsters and four Giant zombies which were larger than the Tyrant. As he watched, Lu Ming could not help but take a deep breath. So many, so powerful, so terrifying Lu Ming was not afraid of the Tyrant. This thing could not withstand a single shot from Lu Ming! However, Lu Ming could not deal with the zombie hordehe did not have the ability for large-scale killing. It was also difficult for Lu Ming to deal with a Level 4 zombie. The Tentacle Monsters had extremely strong self-healing abilities and were not particularly afraid of Lu Mings Thors Hammer (Lu Ming did not know the characteristics of the Devourer). As for those Giant Zombies, they were probably Level 4. Lu Ming had no idea what abilities they possessed. The unknown brought fear and uneasiness. Lu Ming felt goosebumps rising on his skin. Suddenly, the roar of Giant Zombies resounded through the heavens and earth. Before Lu Mings eyes, the horde began to move. The Tyrant led the team, with the Hunters on the side, vigilantly watching. Four Giant zombies merged into the zombie horde, exuding a strong stench and malice, and crushing towards Lu Ming like an avalanche. This made Lu Mings eyes gradually turn red. A family member knows their own business best. Lu Ming was alone. If he wanted to escape, he had a 100% chance of escaping this predicament. As long as Lu Ming had the intention to flee, these zombies would definitely not be able to kill him on the spot. But He turned to look at his house. He thought of the supplies he had painstakingly gathered. And he thought about what would happen if he lost his home. He would have to wander around, constantly on edge and fending off the harassment of zombies. And he would go hungry. That was right, he had to starve!! Lu Mings appetite had already become so large. Without supplies and a stable logistics system, finding food every day would be an enormous task. Perhaps, just finding food would take up all of Lu Mings time each day. Then how could he farm his attributes? How could he become stronger? Such a scene faintly appeared in his mind. He was like a tramp wandering the streets, wearing dirty clothes, rummaging through trash cans, and even cheering when he found a half-drunk bottle of expired Coke. But the cheering attracted the zombies The scene in his mind came to an end, and Lu Ming shivered violently. Taking a deep breath to clear his mind of all distracting thoughts, Lu Ming looked down at the briefcase by his feet. Lu Ming muttered to himself. Why! Why do these zombies always have to shatter my sense of security?! Why?! Cant you guys just stay outside obediently and let me peacefully farm my attributes?! I wont go looking for you, so dont come looking for me either. Lets not meet for the rest of our lives. Isnt that good?! Why do I keep bumping into you guys when Ive almost never stepped out of my house Why, why, why!! Lu Ming could not find the answer! Hence, he could only open the attribute panel! He looked at the line of words that said 55 free attribute points. Without hesitation, Lu Ming allocated 25 points to Strength, bringing it to 223! Vitality +30 points, reaching 228.7! Then, he opened his briefcase, picked up a handful of zombie crystals, and stuffed them into his mouth. Lu Ming stared at the approaching zombie horde with bloodshot eyes Until a heart-piercing pain surged from within his body! His body started to heat up! His muscles began to twitch involuntarily! The intense pain made Lu Ming let out a roar, like an enraged wild beast! But the pain passed as quickly as it had come. About a minute later, the pain rapidly subsided. Lu Ming slowly stood up He clenched his fists. Power burst forth from his fingertips, unlike before. He lowered his head. He saw that his pants had shortened by a significant length. He twisted his neck slightly. The sound of bones cracking could be heard. Faintly, Lu Ming could still hear his thunderous heartbeat! Opening the attribute panel, Lu Mings attributes came into view! Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Awakened: Lu Ming!! Chapter 80: Awakened: Lu Ming!! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Name: Lu Ming Level: Level 1 Age: 25 years old Strength: 446 Physique: 457-4 Agility: 445-6 Free Attribute Points: 0 Skills: Omitted. Superpower: Awakening in progress Attributes doubled! When a normal person awakened, their physical condition would indeed multiply. Lu Ming was no exceptionafter all, he was just an ordinary person with a system. He gently closed his eyes. Lu Ming could even faintly feel the rushing sound caused by the flow of his blood. Like a mighty river, filled with power! He gently raised his hand, bringing with it a surging wind. Looking at his rough hands, a smile of genuine satisfaction appeared on Lu Mings face. Dr. Huo Sheng didnt lie to me. So this is what it feels like to become an Awakened person? Very good, excellent! Lu Mings sense of security came partly from the order in his home and the shelter, but mostly, it came from his own strength. As Lu Ming had always believed, attributes were everything; nothing else mattered! If you had the ability, no one would refute you even if you said the Earth was square! At this moment, with his strength greatly increased once again, Lu Ming looked at the distant horde of zombies, and the sense of worry he felt just moments ago immediately left him. Ive become an Awakened person, so Im not afraid of close combat with the zombies anymore. Huo Sheng had said that even if he was not an Awakened person, Lu Ming would not be afraid of being infected by the zombie. But Lu Ming would definitely not take the initiative to try it out. What if Huo Sheng was wrong? Now that he had become an Awakened person with dual assurance, Lu Ming had the confidence to fight the zombies in close combat. Looking at the endless zombie tide, Lu Ming thought for a moment and came up with an idea. I shouldnt be afraid of high-level zombies now. Even dealing with Level 4 ones shouldnt be a big problem. The key is still the large number of ordinary zombies. I still dont have any group killing methods. Never underestimate ordinary zombies. Their collective impact could be powerful enough to tear down Lu Mings house and crush his supplies. Without supplies, Lu Ming would have to scavenge for food on the streets and eat from garbage cans. No! He could not bear it! This was absolutely unbearable! Thinking about this, Lu Ming made a decision. He jumped down from the observation tower and landed lightly beside Zhang Chengcheng and the others. Lu Ming saw Zhang Chengcheng and the others widened their mouths in astonishment. Because before their eyes, Lu Ming had grown a lot taller again, reaching a height of 2.3 meters! All the muscles on his body bulged, exuding a violent beauty! Zhang Chengcheng immediately thought of something. Brother Lu. But Lu Ming waved his hand to interrupt Zhang Chengcheng. Well talk after we finish what we need to do. After speaking, he looked at Zhang Lixin and Li Zitong. Soldier, Zitong, do me a favor. Help me make a close combat weapon. I want it to be like this Following Lu Mings description, Zhang Lixin and Li Zitong slowly opened their mouths wide, their faces filled with shock. The horde of zombies began to move. With a number in the hundreds of thousands, it was impossible to describe it with words. It was just like the first time humans saw the sea, being stunned by the vastness and boundlessness of the seathe zombie tide at this moment produced that kind of feeling. Sima Xiao firmly believed that in front of a zombie wave of this scale, all the resistance of humans was futile and useless. Be it ordinary people or Awakened ones, in the face of their own strength, there was only one outcome. Death! As the zombie wave slowly approached Good Hope Village, Sima Xiaos expression became calmer. What it was considering at the moment was no longer how the battle would unfold, but rather what would happen after it occupied the Holy Tower. The ability to foresee the future was indeed remarkable. This ability did not belong to the active category but was more like a passive ability. It was not that the owner of the ability could foresee the future just by wanting to, but it was more akin to daydreaming, where future fragments would inexplicably appear in the mind. Just like at this moment Just as Sima Xiao was praying and trying to foresee the scene after it occupied the Holy Tower, the ability to foresee the future was suddenly activated A fragment appeared in Sima Xiaos mind. A beam of light flashed, and it was torn in half. The terrifying scene in the vision made Sima Xiao shudder. As the ability faded, Sima Xiao frowned. Whats going on? No one could answer the question about the vision it had foreseen. After thinking it over, Sima Xiao came up with a reasonable explanation. II Looks like therell still be danger after occupying the Holy Tower Well, thats for sure. After I occupy the Holy Tower, there will definitely be humans or similar beings who will come to contend for it. The future me will definitely encounter battles. After convincing itself with this thought, Sima Xiao subtly glanced back. The four Tanks, Lian Jie and Simba. At the moment, theyre in the same camp as me. And within this camp, I hold absolute authority. If we encounter danger in the future, I can push them out to face the calamity Yes, thats how it is. Otherwise, why would it establish this alliance? Why did it share its food and abilities? Wasnt it all for the purpose of strengthening its forces and gathering comrades (cannon fodder)? With that thought in mind, Sima Xiao suddenly saw Simba and Lian Jie shudder. They had a horrified expression and unconsciously took two steps back! It was as if something terrifying had appeared in Good Hope Village. Sima Xiao quickly turned his head to look at Good Hope Village. And there, he saw a figure slowly climbing up the village wall. The figure reflected in Sima Xiaos eyes was strong and filled with dominance. He was 2.3 meters tall and had sturdy and stylish short hair, ordinary facial features but a calm tranquility in the face of danger. The short and somewhat funny-looking clothes outlined a strong physique, clearly revealing the angular muscles. But That was all there was to it A human, what are you pretending to be in front of Level 4 Zombie Kings?! This was the true thought in Sima Xiaos heart. As for the unusual behavior of Xingba and Lian Jie just now, Sima Xiao didnt pay any attention to it at all. He simply thought that these two devourers were overly cautious, cautious to the point of timidity. Until Sima Xiaos eyelids suddenly twitched He saw that strong man picking up a saber. A 40-meter-long saber! That knife was truly enormous. Not only was it long, but it was also big and thick! The shape wasnt that of a normal saber either. The blade was large and long, and although the handle was also quite big, it required the man to embrace it with both hands. However, proportionally speaking, it had a somewhat mini and cute appearance. The overall appearance of the saber seemed to be made of stones, but it was mixed with steel. Especially the blade, which underwent special treatment, had a sharp edge that faintly shimmered in the dim sunlight. Sima Xiao watched as the man raised the large knife and suddenly burst into laughter! Is this it? Just this? Who are you trying to scare here!? Whats the big deal? The bigger the weapon, the more impressive it is? That doesnt make sense, right? How can you deal with hundreds of thousands of my Corpse Soldiers with your single saber!? Sima Xiao did not notice that Simba and Lian Jie, who were behind him, had already gulped. They felt their legs go weak and wanted to run away quickly. On the low wall of Good Hope Village, Lu Ming slowly exhaled. Muscles bulged all over his body like tree roots and evil pythons. He raised his saber horizontally. Lu Ming made his move.. Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: The 40 Chapter 81: The 40-Meter-Long Sword! Have You Heard of Swordstorm? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios He took a deep breath. His muscles began to tighten as he exerted force. Lu Ming entered combat mode. The battle sword in his hand was very big and heavy, but before Lu Mings strength, it was equivalent to an ordinary person carrying a five-kilogram iron rod. Besides some slight effort in gripping it, it did not burden Lu Ming too much. His waist and abdomen contracted. Power was transmitted from his waist to his upper body. Simultaneously, his thighs began to exert force. Lu Ming leaped down from the wall with a big stride. As soon as he landed, he started spinning crazily like a top! Admittedly, Lu Mings actions were a little comical. Of course, that was assuming Lu Ming was not holding the 40-meter-long sword. When the sword started spinning along with Lu Ming, the comical movements immediately turned into a scene straight out of a horror movie! And a second later, a storm arose! It was known that the sword was 40 meters long, and Lu Mings arm was nearly a meter long! When Lu Ming started spinning, he drew a circle centered on himself with a radius of 41 meters. An 82-meter diameter. The heavy sword. The sharp blade. Lu Mings unparalleled strength. The incredibly fast rotation and absolute speed of movement! With all these factors combined, a catastrophe befell the horde of zombies! The wind was calm today. But when Lu Ming started spinning, Sima Xiao felt a strong gust of wind. A gentle breeze brushed against him, gradually intensifying until it became a howling gale. He saw the eye of the storm raised by Lu Ming, charging at the forefront of the zombie tide. The zombies at the front were swept up like straw in a tornado, thrown into the air or reduced to a pile of flesh. The furious wind turned blood-red in an instant. The swirling winds scattered decaying flesh and shattered bones, creating a disastrous scene. Sima Xiao was briefly astonished by Lu Mings power but quickly regained his composure. No worries, stay calm! Lu Mings strength was indeed astonishing, far surpassing that of the Tanks. But he was just one person, only one person! And being a human, he would tire and get exhausted. As long as he was human, it was impossible for him to defeat an army of hundreds of thousands of zombies! That was common sense! At least it was Sima Xiaos common sense. However, Lu Ming was anything but conventional. Inside the shelter. On the outer defense line of the observation tower. Standing on the stone platform erected by Li Zitong, everyone gazed at the blood-colored storm raised by Lu Ming in the distance and was silent for a long time. After a moment, it was Zhao Yongchun who spoke with concern. Brother Lu, is there a problem Lu Ming was the guardian of the shelter and even the entire human race. At this moment, Lu Ming jumped down from the observation tower and fought the zombie wave one-on-one. It would be a lie to say that they were not worried. After all, Lu Ming had never had any experience in close combat with the zombie wave. If anything happened to Brother Lu, one could imagine the future situation. But Zhang Chengcheng calmly said, Brother Lu will be fine, 100%! She had always trusted Lu Ming 100%. Next to her, Zhao Honglei continued, Yongchun doesnt doubt Brother Lu Mings abilities, but theres indeed something troubling. As he spoke, Zhao Honglei pointed at the blood-colored storm that Lu Ming had stirred up in the distance and said, His combat tactics dont make sense. Beside him, Wang Xiong nodded slightly in agreement. There were two problems: The first was the weapon. A 40-meter-long sword looked cool, and it was also very fun to wield. However, a massive weapon was cumbersome and reduced adaptability. This was a very dangerous thing in group battles. Moreover, the physical energy required to swing such a large weapon was also an issue. The second was the movement. Lu Mings swordstorm-like moves looked quite cool. However, there was one thing to consider, spinning in circles could make a person dizzy. Once dizzy, it would be challenging to stand steadily, let alone engage in combat. Zhang Chengchengs light voice entered everyones ears, silencing them all. Oh, I forgot to mention something. Brother Lu just leveled up again, just now. His physical attributes have doubled. Now, do you still think the things you said are a problem for Brother Lu? As it turned out, the concerns of Zhao Honglei and others were entirely unfounded when it came to Lu Ming! With 450 points in his three-dimensional attributes You should know that theoretically, the three-dimensional attributes of a Level 4 Awakened are around 80 points, and even slightly stronger zombies at 100 points are manageable! In other words, in terms of attributes alone, Lu Mings attributes were more than four times that of a Level 4! and over twice as strong as a Level 5! He was stronger than theoretically a Level 6! Therefore, Lu Ming did not feel tired. The 40-meter long sword in Lu Mings hand was as easy to wield as an ordinary person holding a thin iron rod and spinning it in circles did not consume much energy. Even if he was really tired, he could just slow down a bit. Of course, Lu Mings version of slow was different from that of an ordinary person C his slow was enough to wreak havoc among the horde of zombies. As for dizziness, it was the same. As his physical condition became less human-like, some of the physiological phenomena of humans became less apparent in Lu Ming. His tolerance for dizziness was absurdly high. Besides, there was that saying again. If you feel dizzy, just slow down There was no need to spin too fast or pursue maximum speed. As long as that Swordstorm could instantly kill the zombies, that was enough. In short, the current Lu Ming was quite relaxed. He was so at ease that he could easily adjust his pace and charge towards Sima Xiao at a faster movement speed.I The principle here was to capture the leader first. When he saw the blood-colored storm rapidly approaching him, Sima Xiao also lost his composure. He asked a question from the bottom of his heart. Whats going on with this guy!? From the performance, Lu Ming exhibited much greater strength than a Tank. But this was illogical. If youre so much stronger than a Tank, you have to be Level 5, right? To advance from Level 4 to Level 5, you needed Level 4 zombie crystals, right? 10 Level 4 zombie crystals at that. Sima Xiao had an understanding of the evolution speed of zombies. Finding 10 Level 4 Zombie Kings in Nanxiang was possible. But silently killing 10 Level 4 Zombie Kings and completing the advancement? That was impossible.. As a Tier 4 Devourer, how could Sima Xiao not sense the advancement fluctuations of a Level 5 Awakened? It was sure that Nanxiang currently had no Level 5 or Level 5! Therefore, in Sima Xiaos view, the man playing with the Swordstorm was someone who should not exist in the first place. Whats going on here? It looked bewildered and turned to look behind. However, he realized that Lian Jie and Simba had long disappeared. Sima Xiao, It did not run away either. In fact, it did not think that Simba and Lian Jie had fled either. It assumed they were hiding among the zombie horde, preparing to ambush. So, the truth was Sima Xiao could not comprehend the seriousness of the current situation. Until it saw. A Tank roaring and charging towards the blood-colored storm. Yes, thats it! My guards, stop him and tear him apart! Sima Xiao secretly thought so It could still barely maintain a calm expression. Until the flesh and blood of the same tier covered its face.. Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: Run Fast, He’s Going Crazy Showing Off! Chapter 82: Run Fast, Hes Going Crazy Showing Off! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The moment the Tanks charged straight at Lu Ming, this place became the focal point of the battlefield. Everything seemed to slow down. Whether it was Sima Xiao, the other three Tanks, Lian Jie and Simba, who had hidden themselves, or Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and the others in the gathering place, they were all staring intently! This was because the outcome of the battle between Lu Ming and the Level 4 Zombie King could, to some extent, decide everything! Closer The Tank was getting closer and closer to the Swordstorm Yes, thats it! My guards, stop him and tear him apart! Sima Xiaos face was filled with madness, his eyes turning red. Brother Lu, dont fail! Wang Xiong and the others prayed crazily in their hearts. My Brother Lu is my Brother Lu Zhang Chengchengs eyes were filled with affection. She only focused on Lu Mings strong and agile figure and did not pay attention to the outcome of the battle between Lu Ming and the Tankbecause in her eyes, the outcome was clear, wasnt it? just how strong is that monster? Hidden in a building, Lian Jie and Simba peeped out sneakily through the window gap. Once Lu Ming showed any sign of weakness, the two vultures would definitely change their wretched appearance and rush up to tear a piece of meat off Lu Mings body! Until the Tank successfully charged to the edge of the storm. It let out a powerful roar, and the pink muscles on its entire body bulged. Its already mountain-like body expanded again. Lifting its hands, it focused on the edge of the storm. As the blade came closer and closer, the Tank suddenly squatted to lower its center of gravity while extending its hands, preparing to use its hands to fiercely block the blade and disrupt the storms momentum. In terms of decision-making, this was not a big problem. Although a Tanks intelligence was not high, its combat instinct was still terrifying. The only problem was that the Tank had underestimated the power of Lu Mings sword swing! Just as the Tank was about to reach the blade with its bare hands Lu Ming increased his strength by five times Hmph. With the intention of conserving his stamina and not getting dizzy, Lu Mings rotational speed was only maintained at about one-tenth of his maximum speed. When he saw the Tank charging towards him, Lu Ming thought for a moment and realized that one-tenth of the strength might have a risk of going off course. So he adjusted his strength to half of his full power. The sudden increase in rotation speed caught the Tank completely off guard! It watched as the enormous blade swiftly passed through its still-unclasped hands and sliced through its body like a hot knife cutting through butter. Everything was progressing too quickly. It was so fast that the Tank could not react in time. Its right hand heavily slapped against the blade while roaring excitedly. The roar seemed to be saying, Look! This is bare-handedly facing the blade! I caught him! From the corner of his eye, he could faintly see Sima Xiaos despairing gaze. The pain made the Tank shudder. It suddenly realized something It had lost all feeling below his chest Also, I had clearly blocked the large sword. Why didnt the storm dissipate? The even more turbulent winds swept away all the thoughts of the Tank. All the onlookers could see was the Tank, left with only one hand, its head, and a small portion of its upper body, being lifted high by the storm. A large amount of blood and minced flesh stripped away from its already mangled body, flying in all directions with the turbulent wind. And Sima Xiao, who was right in front, bore the brunt of it. The Tanks debris smacked him in the face. Instant kill. Yes, a one-hit kill! There was no second possibility, nor would there be one. After all, this was a full 4-5 times difference in all attributes! This gap was probably comparable to that between a healthy adult male and a one-year-old baby. Or perhaps even greater! Sima Xiao was thoroughly stunned this time. Even with blood and flesh smeared on his face, Sima Xiao could not stop himself from muttering in confusion. How is this possible? This is impossible, right?! Whats happened to this world? Thats a Tier 4 Tank In terms of physical strength, its a Tank thats physically stronger than me Nanxiang did not have a Tier 5. However, there was a monster that could instantly kill a Tier 4 Tank! Does that make sense? It doesnt make sense at all! Until the turbulent gusts of wind awakened Sima Xiaos sanity. He looked at Lu Ming who was getting closer and closer, A shrill Ah rang out. It emitted a terrified scream, almost like that of a little girl! The moment the tank was instantly torn apart by Lu Ming, the entire battlefield seemed to have paused. Everyone and the zombies watched in a daze as half of Tanks body flew into the sky and the other half fell to the ground. Then, they looked at the rapidly accelerating storm Until another Ah broke out. Sima Xiaos voice changed in pitch as he screamed, bringing everyone back to their senses. Everyone in the shelter heaved a sigh of relief. There was no need to say more. The situation had stabilized. The Tanks and zombies let out even more ferocious roars. These mindless fools actually did not know fear. Bloodthirst and brutality had already seeped into their bones. Even though the Tanks death had proven Lu Mings strength, they still had no concept of escaping. And this suited the Devourers just fine. Charge! Everyone, get him!! After screaming, Sima Xiao immediately regained his composure. With a red face, it issued an order to all the zombies to surround and kill Lu Ming, while its eight tentacles waved wildly, pulling it back frantically. Where could it run to? II had no idea. However, running was the right thing to do, the further away from that monster, the better, there was no need to think about anything else. In a certain building. Simba waved its tentacles and pulled the curtains shut in one go. Turning to look at the trembling Lian Jie, Simba said, Stop looking and run! Hes crazily showing off! If we dont run now, were done for! Lian Jie nodded like a chick pecking at rice. He could not help but feel grateful to Simba. Brother, youre clever. Youre much smarter than that Sima Xiao From the corner of his eye, he saw Sima Xiao escaping. Lu Ming immediately chased after it! This Devourer was one Lu Ming had not seen before. But it sure know how to show off. Standing at the center position during a battle clearly indicated that it was the mastermind behind the awakening of the zombie horde this timeLu Ming thought, anyone else could run, but not you! Since he was already here The Devourer was actually very fast. After all, it had eight more tentacles than other zombies. At this moment, Sima Xiao was focused on running away. Lu Ming actually realized that he could not catch up to it. After thinking about it, Lu Ming decided to dispel the Swordstorm. Standing amidst the pile of broken corpses and looking at Sima Xiaos receding figure in the distance, Lu Ming took a deep breath. Just then, there was a loud bang. He shot into the sky like a rocket! The 40-meter-long sword did not glow under the dim sunlight, but the bloodstains on the blade added a touch of domineering to the weapon! He did not know how high he had jumped. All he knew was that when he came crashing back down with a loud boom, he was already in front of Sima Xiao! Looking at the figure in front of him holding a large sword, Sima Xiao knelt down without a word! Big Brother, I was wrong. Spare me.. Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: Spare Your Life? Chapter 83: Spare Your Life? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Sima Xiao considered himself adaptable, just like his tentacles. In this situation where the monster had clearly targeted him, he was willing to beg for mercy, even if it meant kneeling or doing something more shameful. Looking at the very human-like Tier 4 zombie in front of him, Lu Ming thought for a moment and said, You can talk? Sima Xiao flashed a fawning smile, Yes, I can, sir. And you also know how to beg for mercy Yes, I can do that too. Lu Ming gasped, Youre not lacking in intelligence Sima Xiaos expression froze and he was speechless. High intelligence meant that he knew how to play tricks, which meant that he was more dangerous under the same circumstances. At this moment, when he heard Lu Mings compliment, Sima Xiao did not feel honored. Instead, he felt that he was one step closer to defeat. Lu Ming saw Sima Xiaos expression and even vaguely guessed what it was thinking. Slowly squinting his eyes, Lu Ming made up his mind. However There were some issues that needed to be addressed first. Do tentacle monsters like you have a name? Faced with Lu Mings question, Sima Xiao was quite willing to share everything! Yes, zombies like my type are called Devourers. What about the big guys? Those are called Tanks. Are they all Level 4? Yes, all of them are Level 4? Do you have any special abilities? Sima Xiaos eyes darted around, considering lying and making himself appear useless. But then he saw Lu Ming lifting the big sword and patting his shoulder with the heavy blade It felt like its shoulder was crushed. In this situation, Sima Xiao decisively suppressed his scheming thoughts and hastily replied, Tanks are an advanced version of Tyrants and have no special abilities! Devourers, on the other hand, can obtain special abilities by devouring Awakened ones, hence the name Devourers! Of course, we all have the ability to command low-level zombies. Lu Ming removed his sword and nodded gently. Then you Devourers are very powerful. Sima Xiao smiled flatteringly again, No, not that powerful. Definitely not as powerful as you, Big Brother. No shit With my system, of course, Im powerful. Lu Ming naturally would not tell Sima Xiao about this. After thinking for a moment, he said, Its not impossible for me to spare your life but you have to help me do something. Sima Xiao eagerly nodded, Of course! No problem! Whatever Big Brother wants me to do, Ill do it!! In order to survive, Sima Xiao was simply going all out. Hearing this, Lu Ming raised his sword again. You said that you can control low-level zombies. Now, please get all the low-level zombies to come to me. Moving his feet lightly, Lu Ming activated th Swordstorm again. As he accelerated, he said, After I deal with this zombie wave, Ill seriously consider my arrangements for you. The Swordstorm was activated again. But this time, Lu Ming did not need to go find the zombies; instead, the zombies came looking for him C which was very satisfying. At least Lu Ming no longer had to worry about his house and supplies being destroyed. Everyone, come here!! Sima Xiao roared at the sky, giving his command. The voice sounded extremely domineering but it still could not hide its treacherous nature. However, this was not important. In any case, the average zombies did not have high intelligence. If they were not stupid, who else could they scam? Ha. Huh. Hey! The three Tanks did not care about their seniors fate at all; they were like ferocious generals who had fallen into a trap and were unafraid of death! Then, they were hammered Following behind the Tanks were the Tyrants, Hunters, Giant Zombies, and even ordinary zombies. The overwhelming number was about to drown Lu Ming. However, after becoming an Awakened, Lu Ming not only had great strength and speed but also terrifying endurance. The Swordstorm he set off, like an abyss, continuously devoured all the zombies. Five hours later. Inside the shelter. Zhang Chengcheng and the others were still standing on the platform, dumbfounded, watching the diminishing zombie horde in the distance and the eye of the storm. However, unlike before, there were several more people on the platform. Huo Sheng, Bai Tianyu, and a few soldiers from the official shelter. Their expressions were the same as Zhang Chengcheng and the othersopen-mouthed, as if their worldviews had collapsed. In fact, Bai Tianyu, Huo Sheng, and the others had already arrived at the battlefield when Lu Ming killed the first Tank in the morning,. They had brought along Awakened ones and heavy weapons. What they carried was a determination to fight to the death! It was definitely impossible to give up the gathering place on Guangping Street and Lu Ming. Huo Sheng still understood the logic of sharing a common fate. Therefore, in fact, Huo Sheng had already treated this battle as a life and death battle for the survivors of Nanxiang City! With determination and courage to fight to the death, Bai Tianyu and the others arrived at the front line. Unexpectedly, Lu Mings solo show had completely refreshed their worldview! They stood there for five hours. After watching Lu Mings personal show for five hours. It was only when the zombie wave was about to be defeated that Huo Sheng smiled bitterly. We came here for nothing It was indeed a wasted trip. The Awakened in the official shelter had come for nothing. The activation of heavy weapons and so on was in vain. Bai Tianyu did not respond to Huo Shengs words. He just stared at Lu Ming intently until Huo Sheng pushed his arm. What are you thinking about? Bai Tianyu shook his head gently and asked in confusion, I was just thinking that Lu Ming and I are both humans. Why is the difference so big? Bai Tianyu could no longer understand Lu Mings strength However, he was greatly shocked! Huo Sheng smiled freely. Dont think too much if you dont understand. Lets go. Come with me. Where are we going? The front line, find Lu Ming and As he spoke, Huo Sheng vaguely looked at Sima Xiao, who was kneeling on the ground and not daring to move. And that thing. The Swordstorm that lasted from morning to afternoon finally stopped. It was as if the dark clouds had dissipated today, revealing the warm afternoon sun. Sunlight fell from the sky and shone on the ground, illuminating the forty-meter-long sword, the man as strong as a bear, and the scarlet carpet under the mans feet, as well as the Tentacle Monster kneeling at the mans feet not far away. At this moment, Lu Mings chest was heaving. He was indeed a little tired. He felt a little tiredlike a university student with good physical fitness who had run a thousand meters. After resting for a while to calm his breathing, Lu Ming took a deep breath, but he only felt that his mouth and nose were filled with the smell of blood. He turned to look around. The zombie tide had already turned into minced meat that covered an area of a few kilometers. Blood-red substances covered the ground, and it felt soft and sticky when one stepped on it. Not far away, Bai Tianyu and Huo Sheng walked over quickly on this ground and quickly arrived beside Lu Ming.. Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Sword Strikes A Level 4! Chapter 84: Sword Strikes A Level 4! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Is everything all right? Huo Sheng greeted him and saw Lu Ming nod in response. Lu Ming picked up the deformed big sword again and turned to look at Sima Xiao. He saw Sima Xiao revealing an expression that seemed between laughter and tears. Sima Xiao was in complete despair. Whether he was a traitor or not did not matter to Sima Xiao, he had no burden for being one. The crucial point was It really wanted to run away. However, he just could not escape! Whenever it tried to make a move while Lu Ming was entangled by the zombies, the cold and sharp blade would always erase its thoughts of escaping. So lets leave it at that Sima Xiao sighed deeply in its heart. When he saw Lu Ming, Huo Sheng, and Bai Tianyu walking towards him, Sima Xiao immediately adjusted his expression and quickly spoke up. Big Brother is awesome! Big Brother is mighty! Big Brother is eternal!! Flattery! He had to flatter! If it didnt make big brother feel comfortable, wasnt it just courting death? Before Lu Ming could say anything, Sima Xiao immediately added. Big Brother, do you think my ability to summon zombies is reliable? Lu Ming was stunned for a moment before nodding, Quite impressive. A Tier 4 Devourer could control a large number of zombies. Just now, during the cooperation between Lu Ming and Sima Xiao, tens of thousands of zombies were unable to break free, showing how well Sima Xiao could control the lower-level zombies. Sima Xiao crawled forward on his knees and smiled flatteringly at Lu Ming and the others, So, my value is not small! Big Brother, think about it. If you spare me, I can help you gather the zombies. We wont need to make such a big fuss anymore. With just a hundred thousand or eighty thousand at a time, you wont need more than a few days to exterminate all the zombies in Nanxiang! Then Nanxiang will be under big brothers control, right? Big Brother, what do you think of my idea? Bai Tianyu was a bit stunned but quickly became intrigued This idea was feasible extremely feasible! With Lu Mings strength and Sima Xiao gathering the zombies, it would be like leading the zombies voluntarily to the slaughterhouse, waiting to be slaughtered one by one. In no time, the entire Nanxiang would be completely pacified! Lu Ming and Huo Sheng, however, remained expressionless. Huo Sheng gently tugged at Lu Mings sleeve and shook his head. No matter how impressively Sima Xiao spoke, it could not change one facta zombie with high intelligence like him really must not be allowed to live. The danger was too great. Letting it go was like releasing a tiger back to the mountain! Lu Ming nodded and could not help but mutter. Im very busy. I really dont have time to play these tricks with you on slaughtering the zombies. This time, the zombie wave attacked the city. The siege wasted Lu Mings entire morning. He had not exercised, had no lunch, could not take a nap, and had not farmed his daily attributes Lu Mings heart ached at the thought of this loss!! That was a 2.3 three-dimensional attribute! Currently, the path to becoming an Awakened had been cleared. Lu Ming was currently a Level 1 Awakened. Level 1 was 2.3 attributes, Level 2 was 4.6, and Level 3 was 9.2! Let alone Level 4 and 5! Based on this estimation, Lu Ming had lost 100 million worth of attributes! This data was enough to turn the world upside down, but it was delayed by a zombie wave today. Not to mention that Sima Xiao had let Lu Ming become an Awakened one prematurely How many attributes did Lu Ming lose? He could not think too deeply about it Just thinking about it, Lu Ming felt a bit of a murderous intent toward Si Ma Xiao. The cold killing intent flowed out, making Sima Xiao shiver. It hastily added, Brother! Big Brother! I still have other uses! I have a superpower, big brother! I have a superpower that can foresee the future! This will definitely be useful for you guys! I also have fire, ice, strength, and healing superpowers! I also know the secret about the Holy Tower! Huo Sheng frowned. What Holy Tower? Sima Xiao hurriedly said, Thats the Holy Tower! It pointed at the tall tower in the city center and said, The Black fog! You all know about the black fog, right? The black fog around Nanxiang City! My ability to predict the future tells me that a great crisis will emerge from the black fog one day in the future! Only by going to the Holy Tower can we avoid that deadly situation! Huo Sheng and Lu Ming said in unison, Tell us in detail? Sima Xiao was stunned for a moment before saying bitterly, I cant go into detail about this Because the power of Future Prediction could not be actively used, what it could see was only fragments of the future. There were really no details left. In that case The value of a united front was reduced Realizing this, Sima Xiao quickly added, Big Brother, give me some time. If not, you can tie me up. This ability will be activated again one day! Once its activated, I will definitely know more secrets about the Holy Tower. Mm Lu Ming pondered for a while. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became! Damn, 2.3 attribute points!! All gone because of you!! Beside him, Huo Sheng timely said, I need its body cells for research Well, I only need its body cells. As soon as he finished speaking, a saber beam flashed! In the next second, Sima Xiao was split into two by Lu Ming. From the beginning, Lu Ming had never considered sparing Si Ma Xiao C no matter how impressive its words were, no matter how persuasive it tried to be, it was of no use. Lu Ming was a human, and Sima Xiao was a zombie. The zombies ate humans. This was the fundamental contradiction that would never change! As long as the premise of zombies eating humans existed, no matter how high Sima Xiaos value was, it could not stop Lu Mings determination to kill it. He split Si Ma Xiao in half from the middle, and the two halves fell to the ground. Because he feared the Devourers healing ability, Lu Ming waited for Huo Sheng to take some experimental samples and then he immediately took out his sword to crush Sima Xiao to ashes. Even finding remnants the size of a fingernail was considered a testament to Lu Mings unskilled swordsmanship. Afterward, Lu Ming even stood there and waited for nearly an hour. After confirming that Sima Xiao was truly dead, he sheathed his sword and deactivated his combat mode. He opened the attribute panel and looked at his stats. Lu Mings heart ached with joy. Distress over the 2.3 He did not engage in systematic exercise today, nor did he eat or sleep well. His attributes indeed did not increase. The joy was in the skill level! Name: Lu Ming Level: Level 1 Age: 25 years old Strength: 450.7 Physique: 462.1 Agility: 445-6 Free Attribute Points: 0 Superpower: Awakening in progress Fitness lvi9 (251/1900). The fitness skill had leveled up again. According to the proficiency calculations, it had increased by a whole 551 proficiency points! Just like Lu Mings previous comprehensiondaily exercise could also be categorized as fitness. Does walking in circles count as fitness? It counted. Does killing zombies count as a fitness? Also, yes! Then, does spinning around and killing zombies count as fitness? Of course, it does! Slingshot shooting, crossbow shooting, archery, firearms shooting, unarmed combat, basic marksmanship, throwing, and resistance stances had not increased at allbecause Lu Ming had not used them. On the other hand, his level in close combat with cold weapons had increased again! Cold Weapon Combat Lv22 (731/2200) C Level 24 (213/2400)!. Strength and stamina each increased by 4.7 points. Using a 40-meter-long sword to slash zombies certainly fell under the category of close combat with cold weapons, and Lu Ming had been slashing for the entire morning, resulting in a considerable increase in the skill level. Unfortunately, Lu Ming did not obtain skills like Basic Swordsmanship or Swordstorm C probably because he had not undergone systematic learning, so the attribute system did not trigger those skills. What a pity Lu Ming could not help but think this way. If he had mastered the Basic Swordsmanship skill, how much would his swordsmanship have improved after this mornings efforts? Well, he just wondered if a forty-meter-long big sword was considered a proper sword Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Chengcheng’s Advancement and New Troubles Chapter 85: Chengchengs Advancement and New Troubles Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After the fierce battle, it was time for a big cleanup. The ground filled with corpses had to be cleaned up. Leaving them unattended would not only pollute the environment but also pose the risk of diseases. However, Lu Ming did not need to worry about these things. The morning was already delayed by the zombies. If his afternoon was delayed as well, Lu Mings mentality would explode! By the time Chengcheng finished cooking, it was already evening. At the dining table, Zhang Chengcheng advised Lu Ming to rest for a day if he was tired, but Lu Ming firmly refused! Taking a break was not an option. A days worth of 2.4 three-dimensional attributes was equivalent to about one billion! After dinner and a short rest, Lu Ming began his basic exercise for the day. However, a problem arose. Zhang Chengchengs superpower could no longer provide any pressure for Lu Ming! As everyone knew, the growth and strengthening of muscles involve a process of damage and healing. Once the training could not reach the level of damaging muscle fibers in other words, if it was not strenuous enough, then muscle growth could not be achieved. Chengcheng adjusted the power output of her superpower to the maximum. When it landed on Lu Ming, it was just a drizzle. Exercising under this level of gravity was easier than walking for an ordinary person. Oh no! Damn Sima Xiao!! If not for it, Lu Ming would not have become an Awakened, and he would not be facing this problem prematurely. After cursing Sima Xiao again, Lu Ming looked at Zhang Chengcheng and said solemnly, Lets advance. Tonight! Today was definitely an auspicious day for advancing. First of all, Lu Ming needed it, so Zhang Chengcheng had no choice but to advance. Secondly, the problem of zombie crystals that had troubled everyone had been resolvedin this tide, they had harvested at least several dozens of Tier 3 zombie crystals. There were also five Tier 4 zombie crystals, which were still prepared for Zhang Chengcheng. Finally, because the zombie tide had just passed, there should not be too many zombies around, so there was no need to worry about attracting another tide during the advancement. Well, in fact, no one was worried about attracting a zombie tide during the advancement because with Lu Ming around, the zombie tide was like drizzling rain. However, Lu Ming was worried about this Because killing zombies was not his main job. His main job was to farm attributes. To let zombie killing interfere with his attribute leveling was foolish. Zhang Chengcheng swallowed the Zombie Crystal. Her ability fluctuated explosively. It was also sensed by the two Tier 4 Devourers nearest to Good Hope Village. As a result, the Devourers named Simba and Lian Jie fled even faster. Zhang Chengcheng successfully advanced to Level 4. Moreover, it did not trigger the zombie tide. Lu Ming waited for Zhang Chengcheng to complete her advancement and realized that it was already 7:30 in the evening. Taking a deep breath, Lu Ming said in a low voice, Lets practice! Nothing could stop Lu Mings determination to train! However, when Zhang Chengcheng activated her superpower, Lu Ming realized that the problem was still not resolved! Currently, the upper limit of Zhang Chengchengs superpower could create a 200-fold gravitational field. However, the problem was that attributes did not increase linearly. There was a huge difference between an increase of 5-6 and an increase of 400-401. The 200-fold gravity field still could not meet Lu Mings training needs! Her superpower could not keep up with Lu Mings growth rate! After struggling for a whole hour and seeing that his three-dimensional attributes had only increased by 0.1, Lu Ming fell into deep confusion. What should he do? Zhang Chengcheng brought even worse news when she spoke again, Brother Lu, my stamina is not enough for me to use my superpower for a long time. As mentioned before, Zhang Chengcheng had to consume zombie crystals to replenish her superpower while assisting Lu Ming in his exercises. At Level 2, Zhang Chengcheng used Tier 1 zombie crystals. At Level 3, Zhang Chengcheng used Tier 2 zombie crystals. Now that Zhang Chengcheng had reached Level 4, she needed to use Tier 3 zombie crystals. However, where could they get so many Tier 3 zombie crystals for Zhang Chengcheng to consume? He looked up at Zhang Chengcheng in a daze. It took a moment for Lu Ming to snap back to reality He said dispiritedly, Forget it, lets not train today. Lets wait until tomorrow. That night, Lu Ming returned home and finished the daily task of counting supplies. He discovered another piece of grievous news. The supplies were running low Today, Lu Ming became an Awakened individual, but he only had one meal. However, the consumption of this one meal was equivalent to the consumption of an entire days worth of supplies yesterday. Just like an ordinary person becoming an Awakener, the bodys attributes doubled, and so did the appetite. Lu Ming had become an Awakened, his attributes doubled, and his appetite was no exception to this law. Moreover, now that Zhang Chengcheng had advanced to Level 4> Lu Ming was in charge of her meals. Zhang Chengchengs appetite had certainly increased as well two rice bowls evolved into rice barrels, and the consumption of ingredients increased day by day. A preliminary estimate showed that Lu Mings supplies might only last for a month. At ten in the evening. Lu Ming lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. His mind was filled with these words, attributes and food. As the saying went, the one who gained the Tao would have many companions; the one who lost the Tao would have few companions. Just as Lu Ming was tossing and turning in bed, the news that Brother Lu was in trouble had already spread throughout the entire gathering place through Zhang Chengchengs mouth. If something happened to Brother Lu, it was a big deal! It was even a matter of life and death for all the survivors! First problem, food. Everyone knows that Im the one cooking for Brother Lu now. Recently, Brother Lus recipe has added a lot of canned food. I think Brother Lu doesnt have much food reserves. After Zhang Chengcheng said this, Wang Xiong immediately said, Thats not a big problem. Brother Lu protected everyone and everyone fed Brother Lu. This was very reasonable, right? Even though Brother Lu Ge usually did not like accepting food from others and did not like eating with everyone else. That was fine. Wang Xiong was confident that he could persuade Brother Lu to accept the food provided by the gathering place. At the side, Meng Jie smiled and said, The food problem isnt difficult. We dont have enough, but the official shelter should have some! Just tell Huo Sheng that Lu Ming is running out of food. Even if he starves himself to death, he definitely wont let Lu Ming go hungry. Zhang Chengcheng nodded. In fact, in her opinion, food was indeed not a big problem. She brought up the second issue. The second problem is that Brother Lus daily training has encountered resistance. Hes too strong. Its very difficult for my superpower to work on Brother Lu again. Everyone in the gathering place knew that Lu Mings superpower was a growth-type superpower. At this moment, Zhang Chengchengs question meant that Lu Mings growth speed would stagnate. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over everyones heads, making their hearts turn cold. This was going to be fatal After some thought, Wang Xiong could not sit still any longer. If we want to resolve this matter, we still have to rely on the superpowers of the Awakened. Because of Zhang Chengcheng, Lu Mings previous training was not interrupted. Without her superpower, Lu Ming might not have been able to gain attributes through daily exercise once he surpassed 50. As soon as this problem arose, Wang Xiong immediately thought of superpowers. He had to find a new assistant for Brother Lu. With this thought in mind, Wang Xiong wasted no time and prepared to make a trip to the official shelter in the middle of the night. There were many people there, and there were many Awakened ones. Naturally, there would be many solutions.. Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: New Assistance Chapter 86: New Assistance Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Day 73 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Tuesday. When he woke up, Lu Ming felt a bit down. Thinking that today was another day without any attributes to farm, Lu Ming could not find the motivation to do anything. Just then, the doorbell rang, Lu Ming got out of bed and went to the door. He turned on the display screen and saw Zhang Chengcheng standing outside. Brother Lu, Huo Sheng is here and he wants to talk to you about something. Lu Ming nodded. Tell him to wait a moment. Ill go and freshen up. After washing up, Lu Ming went to the door. Click, click, click, click, click. He unlocked the door and pushed open the door. What greeted his eyes was a row of neatly arranged large trucks. Bai Tianyu was standing in front of the trucks. When he saw Lu Ming, he hurriedly went forward and saluted. Brother Lu. Colonel Bai! After greeting them, Lu Ming raised his chin at the convoy and asked curiously, What is all this Condiments, rice flour, oil, frozen meat, dehydrated vegetables, and canned food that can last for a long time. Now, all of this belongs to Mr. Lu. Lu Ming was taken aback at first but quickly waved his hand, I cant accept this. Lu Ming had always adhered to one principlenever take others belongings. If one accepted advantages from others, one would have to return the favor. If he owed someone a favor, he would have to repay it with kindness. With too many obligations, he would not have time to farm his attributes. Hearing this, and looking at Lu Mings reaction and expression, Bai Tianyu immediately sighed softly. Its exactly as Professor Huo said. Lu Ming, What did you say? Bai Tianyus expression turned serious and he said, Its nothing. Before coming here, Huo Sheng had already anticipated Lu Mings reaction, which was exactly as he described. That was why Bai Tianyu already had a way to make Lu Ming accept the supplies willingly. He said, Brother Lu, you might be mistaken about something. These supplies are not gifts; they are your well-deserved rewards. Rewards? Yes, rewards. As he spoke, Bai Tianyu turned around and pointed at Lu Mings observation tower. You clear the zombies near the safe zone every afternoon, and according to the shelters regulations, you get rewarded for your work. With your strength and the heavy tasks you undertake, its only natural that you receive more rewards. Hearing Bai Tianyus words, Lu Ming felt a little embarrassed. What you said makes sense, but my salary is too high. Bai Tianyu smiled and said, The salary is only a small portion. The other resources are also your remuneration. However, its not your remuneration for guarding the tower, but the remuneration for zombie crystals and Tier 4 research materials. You cleaned up so many zombies in the battle yesterday. Logically speaking, the zombie crystals should be yours, but we took a lot of them. We cant take your things for no reason, so this food is compensation for you. Listening to Bai Tianyu, Lu Ming began to accept the explanation. As he walked around the convoy, Lu Mings mood brightened. There were plenty of supplies, enough to last Lu Ming and Zhang Chengcheng for at least half a year. This would definitely alleviate Lu Mings immediate needs. He stopped being pretentious and turned to thank Bai Tianyu with a smile. Then, Bai Tianyu said, When I came this morning, Li Zitong had already built a cellar for you. Coincidentally, the official shelter has transported a batch of ice blocks and the supplies can be stored there for a short period of time without going bad. What do you think? Lu Ming immediately nodded. Of course, thats great. I appreciate your help. There was indeed not enough room for so many supplies in the basement of his home. Bai Tianyu waved his hand, The cellar is also the reward you deserve. With Bai Tianyus help, Lu Ming moved the supplies into the cellar. The cellar was about ten meters away from Lu Mings home and had a sturdy door lock. After finishing the task, Bai Tianyu handed the key to Lu Ming, completing the handover. The replenished supplies gave Lu Ming a great sense of security. But, when he thought about how he might not be able to farm attributes anymore, Lu Ming could not help but feel depressed. Seeing this, Bai Tianyu coughed lightly and said, Professor Huo would like to meet you. Hes in your dining room. Are you available? Lu Ming nodded, Yes, I am available. Since Zhang Chengcheng was not too helpful in enhancing his attributes, his daily farming of attributes was forced to stop. Now, Lu Ming was feeling a bit idle. He went to the outdoor dining room and found Zhang Chengcheng had already prepared breakfast. Buns filled with canned meat. A total of 300 big buns in five pots were placed on the dining table, steaming hot and appetizing. Sitting at his usual spot, Lu Ming ate while looking at Huo Sheng and another woman in military uniform sitting opposite him. When Lu Mings gaze swept over, Huo Sheng smiled gently, Let me introduce her. This is an Awakened person from the official shelter, Wei Lan. The woman named Wei Lan was about 20 years old, with ordinary features but an excellent figure. When she noticed Lu Mings gaze, Wei Lan immediately stood up and saluted him, Hello, Mr. Lu. Ive heard so much about you. Lu Ming swallowed the bun and nodded with a smile, Hello, Ms. Wei. Then, he looked at Huo Sheng. It was fine if he came alone, but what did he mean by bringing a woman? Facing Lu Mings puzzled gaze, Huo Sheng smiled and said, I heard that Mr. Lu encountered some trouble yesterday. Im here today to resolve this matter. Before Lu Ming could ask further, Huo Sheng said, Ms. Wei Lan is a Level 2 Awakened. Her superpower is quite interesting. Its called the Weakening Curse. As for the effect, it can make people fall into a weak state. Lu Ming was slightly stunned. He looked at Wei Lan again, his gaze much more serious. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew what his problem was. He could also guess that the Weakening Curse ability might be of help to him. After finishing a fist-sized bun in two bites, Lu Ming wiped his mouth and said excitedly, Lets try it! The experiment took place in the dining room. When Lu Ming was ready, Wei Lan raised her hands and aimed at Lu Ming. A dim black light shot out from her hands and landed on Lu Mings body. Lu Ming immediately felt his body grow heavy. He opened the attribute panel and saw that his attributes had changed. Name: Lu Ming Level: Level 1 Strength: 450.8 (225.4). Physique: 462.2 (231.1) f. Agility: 445-7 (222.8) J Attributes were halved! This superpower was truly terrifying! However, when Lu Ming exerted a little strength, he immediately felt the weakness quickly dissipate. Meanwhile, Wei Lan, who was opposite him, trembled and screamed as if she had suffered a heavy blow, immediately falling to the ground. Blargh. Wei Lan spat out a mouthful of sour gastric liquid. Her face was pale, and she was dizzy and could not get up for a long time. Lu Ming scratched his head awkwardly. I didnt mean to hurt you. Zhang Chengcheng helped Wei Lan up. Huo Sheng observed Wei Lans condition and said, Its not your fault. Youre too strong and shes too weak. Its only natural that her superpower cant affect you. Unlike Zhang Chengchengs Gravity superpower, Wei Lans Weakening Curse was a targeted ability and its effectiveness depended on the relative strength between the two parties. From this perspective, Zhang Chengchengs superpower was indeed very powerful. Lu Ming sighed in disappointment, So, Ms. Wei is not the right answer. However, Huo Sheng shook his head. Not necessarily. If your superpower is not strong, you can advance. If you cant advance to Level 2, it does not mean you cant advance to Level 4.. Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: The Two Evolution Paths of the Zombie and the Mysterious Black Mist Chapter 87: The Two Evolution Paths of the Zombie and the Mysterious Black Mist Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Lu Mings attributes enhancement was the highest priority! This was currently the consensus between the official shelter and the Guangping Street shelter. Although zombie crystals were very precious, when it came to Lu Mings growth speed, even the most precious zombie crystal seemed insignificant. Let Wei Lan advance first. Well see the effect after advancing to Level 4. After Huo Sheng said this, Zhang Chengcheng led Wei Lan out of the kitchen. Poor Colonel Bai. He was supposed to be the martial force of the official shelter. It was fine if he could not become the first Level 4 Awakened, but now even the second place was out of reach After Zhang Chengcheng and Wei Lan left, only Lu Ming and Huo Sheng remained in the dining room. Lu Ming continued eating, and Huo Sheng said, Since were idle anyway, you keep eating, and Ill talk about the results of my research yesterday to pass the time. There was no need to worry about advancing to the next level. Yesterday, Zhang Chengchengs advancement had already proven that there were no zombies around, so naturally, there would not be a zombie wave attacking the city. After hearing this, Lu Ming continued eating when he heard Huo Sheng say, Yesterday, I obtained a sample of the body tissue of a Tier 4 zombie. After conducting experiments, I discovered that zombies are indeed interesting. Although the two types of Tier 4 zombies are of the same origin and species, their evolutionary paths are completely different. There were two types of Tier 4 zombies. One was a Devourer, and the other was a Tank. Tanks are actually enhanced versions of Tyrants. They are faster, stronger, and larger, with astonishing destructive power. However, I discovered in my research that the Tanks genome is chaotic and disorderly. It is basically certain that the Tank is a product of erroneous evolution. Lu Ming was not very interested in these things, but since they had time, he listened to Huo Shengs explanation. When it came to his research, Huo Shengs emotions seemed to be somewhat excited. On the other hand, the Devourer is completely different from the Tank! This type of zombie evolution is quite perfect! Not only is its genome stable, but it can also absorb other beneficial genes to constantly improve its evolutionary path! In laymans terms, it is able to absorb the genes of the Awakened and gain control over the superpowers of the Awakened. They also possess advanced intelligence! At the moment, I have this speculation Mr. Lu, have you ever seen a highly intelligent low-level zombie? Lu Ming thought for a moment and could not help but nod. I think Ive seen it before. Not to mention the two Devourers that escaped yesterday. At the beginning of the apocalypse, the giant zombie chasing after Wang Xiong was quite intelligentit had a very mature hunting plan and saw through Wang Xiongs trap. Huo Sheng continued, Such zombies are very rare, but considering the population size of Nanxiang City, no matter how rare they are, there will be a large number of intelligent zombies born in Nanxiang City. Once such intelligent zombies evolve to Tier 4, theres a high chance that they will take the evolution path of the Devourer. Compared to Tanks, the Devourers initial ability might not seem strong, but its growth potential was terrifying. This was also the fundamental reason why Huo Sheng was willing to fully fund Lu Mingin the entire Nanxiang City, only Lu Ming could withstand the highly intelligent and rapidly evolving Devourers. As for whether a Level 4 Awakened could contend with a Devourer of the same level Huo Sheng was quite pessimistic about that. After a long silence, Huo Sheng smiled freely when he saw Lu Ming eating the bun with a nonchalant expression. Fortunately, youre here. He muttered in a low voice, causing Lu Ming to raise his eyebrows, What do you mean, fortunately, youre here.? Nothing Forget it, lets not talk about this. Lets discuss another matter. Its what Sima Xiao said about the black mist and the Holy Tower. When it came to this, Lu Ming became interested. At this stage, Lu Ming actually did not care much about the zombies. A Tier 4 zombie, be it Tanks or Devourers, were all insignificant before Lu Ming. Especially after Lu Ming became an Awakened one, he was no longer afraid of the infection from the zombies, which allowed him to deal with them freely. And Lu Ming could act freely Regarding this matter, Simba and Lian Jie were certainly the ones who had a say in it. Compared to the zombies, the black mist and Holy Tower that Sima Xiao mentioned yesterdayactually intrigued Lu Ming more. At that time, Sima Xiao said that in future, a huge crisis would appear in the black mist. Only by going to the Holy Tower could one escape from that deadly situation. The focus was not on the black mist and the Holy Tower, but the great crisis. Whether this great crisis could threaten Lu Ming or whether it would delay Lu Mings farming of attributes was a problem that Lu Ming needed to focus on. After swallowing the food in his mouth, Lu Ming raised his head and stared at Huo Sheng intently. He heard Huo Sheng say softly, The Holy Tower that Sima Xiao mentioned is the high tower that appeared in the city center when the apocalypse arrived. Ive never been clear about the significance of that tower or what it represents. Even after conducting early-stage research, I couldnt figure it out. There was no door or window. No way to destroy the towers structure. No one could enter or destroy it. He only knew that the tower was constantly releasing mystery factors, but he had no clue about the rest. Sima Xiaos words vaguely gave Huo Sheng a clue. I guess, maybe it requires Awakened individuals or zombies to reach a certain level before it can trigger a response from that high tower. However, Level 3 wont do. Ive never tried Level 4, but Im afraid it wont work either In any case, I have elevated this issue to a higher priority. And another thing, the black mist is indeed quite mysterious. As early as the beginning of the apocalypse, the moment the Holy Tower appeared, Nanxiang City and its surroundings were shrouded in black mist. The people outside could not enter, and the people inside could not come out. Moreover, the black mist cant be captured nor analyzed. In fact, at the early stages of the apocalypse, the officials sent people to the border of the black mist. I believe Mr. Lu has heard rumors about New York City before the appearance of the Holy Tower, right? Lu Ming nodded. Nanxiang was not the first city shrouded in black mist. New York was the first. The two incidents were separated by one month. Huo Sheng continued, The government knows better than the common people. What can be confirmed is that the black mist cant be analyzed by any scientific means, nor can its cause be described. Furthermore, it is impossible to enter the encirclement of the black mist. This means that people from outside could not enter. Any equipment or personnel that attempt to enter the black mist from the outside will lose contact immediately. After Nanxiang City was engulfed by the black mist, Huo Sheng conducted a reverse experimenthe wanted to test if the people inside could cross the black mist to the outside world. The answer is unknown. I sent out five teams, and three of them reached the edge of the black mist. However, when they entered the black mist, all communication was completely cut off. It was unknown if the person who walked into the black mist was dead or alive. Lu Ming frowned, It sounds very dangerous. Yes, its very dangerous. Thats why I havent paid attention to the black mist for a long time. Until yesterday After a slight pause, Huo Sheng said with a complex tone, Last night, Tianyu led a team to the edge of the black mist and discovered a very troubling phenomenon. The black mist is shrinking. Lu Ming raised his eyebrows, Shrinking? Yes, shrinking. Its like Huo Sheng pondered for a long time but could not come up with a suitable analogy, so, Lu Ming said solemnly, Peace squad shrinking the poison. Huo Sheng was stunned for a moment before he said, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Thats a fitting analogy.. Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Back on Track Chapter 88: Back on Track Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The black mists contraction speed is not is not shrinking fast. It has only shrunk by nearly a hundred meters since last time. Its been a month and a half since I last observed the black mist. A month and a half, about a hundred meters. The speed was indeed not fast. However, Huo Sheng could not be sure if the subsequent contraction speed of the black mist would become faster. The problem was that no matter how the black mist contracted, there was no way to deal with it. The Holy Tower was the same. Anyway, Im just telling you this without any particular intention, just casual chatting. All you need to do is keep getting stronger. With regard to the Holy Tower and the black mist, the only thing we can do is watch and wait. Lu Ming nodded when he heard Huo Shengs conclusion. It was too dangerous, nothing can be done. Therefore, he did not think too much about it. He just focused on farming his attributes. Speaking of the devil. The dining room door was pushed open and Zhang Chengcheng and Wei Lan walked in. The advancement was successful. Lets try again. The black light representing the curse once again bloomed from Wei Lans hand again and landed on Lu Ming. Lu Ming felt a slight heaviness in his body. Opening the attribute panel, he realized that his three-dimensional attributes were still reduced by halfthis meant that advancement could not improve the effect of the Weakness Curse superpower. However, the intensity had indeed increased significantly compared to before. If Wei Lans superpower was like a piece of paper before, which Lu Ming could break with a sneeze, now, after reaching the Level 4, Wei Lans superpower could be likened to a light vest for Lu Ming. It would be easy to intentionally tear it apart, but if he did not intend to, he could wear it without any problem. Lu Ming stood up and moved around a bit, nodding in satisfaction. Pretty good! Wei Lans superpower offset the impact of Lu Mings advancement, making it convenient for him to continue farming attributes. Moreover, the strength of his superpower was controllable. Basically, if Lu Ming wanted to dispel the Weakness Curse, he could do so. Although Wei Lan was introduced by Huo Sheng, Lu Ming did not not really trust him much, let alone Wei Lan. Controllable Weakness Curse intensity meant that he would not have to worry about the consequences of asking for help from Huo Sheng. Lu Ming believed that this was the most important thing. Thinking about this, Lu Ming could not wait to start his training today. He was eager to go out and start exercising, but Zhang Chengcheng chuckled and said, Brother Lu, you havent finished your breakfast. Ill skip it, lets start! Lu Ming said in high spirits. The plan was good, and the results were also good. Before Lu Mings advancement, Lu Ming could still obtain attributes with Zhan Chengchengs assistance. Now, with Wei Lan, it essentially offset the gains from Lu Mings advancement. Furthermore, with Chengcheng also achieving advancement, his plan to farm attributes was back on track. In fact, the results were even better than before! While Lu Ming was training, Huo Sheng rambled on, Now, theres one thing you have to pay attention to. You have to control the duration of your training. Zhang Chengcheng and Wei Lan are both Level 4 Awakened. Replenishing their physical strength and superpower energy requires consuming Tier 3 zombie crystals. However, we dont have many Tier 3 zombie crystals on hand. Seeing how Colonel Bai was still at Level 3, it was evident how precious Tier 3 zombie crystals were. Wang Xiong came over at the right time. As he watched Lu Mings exercise, he said, I just made a new plan. It should be able to meet Lu Mings daily exercise needs within an hour. Lu Ming, who was sweating profusely, smiled as he exercised, Thats great! Anyway, today was a truly perfect day for Lu Ming. On the side, Wei Lan maintained her superpower while watching Lu Ming. Curiosity flashed across her eyes. Wei Lan, 21 years old, a commoner. Her home was in the city center. When the apocalypse struck, Wei Lan was lucky enough to escape to the official shelter and received protection from the government. Wei Lan had no complaints about her life in the shelter. Although it was crowded there, they could not move around daily and the food was rationed, Wei Lan could overcome these minor difficulties in the apocalypse. From the day the Awakened appeared, Wei Lan had fantasized about becoming a glorious Awakened. And within a month of the apocalypse, her wish came true. However, life was not smooth-sailing. After following on a few field missions, Wei Lan discovered a problemshe could not handle scenes that were too bloody and intense. Whenever the scenes were too gruesome, Wei Lan would suffer from seizures. So, field missions were out of the question for her, and her chances of advancing were now slim. She had to return to the shelter and do work within her capabilities. If it were not for Lu Ming, Wei Lans future would have been predictableshe would have lived aimlessly in the shelter until it fell to the zombies. Fortunately, there was a god in Nanxiang, the renowned Lu Ming! Wei Lan was genuinely grateful to Lu Ming. Thanks to him, the status of humans and zombies had completely reversed within the safety zone. Humans were no longer afraid of zombies; they were actively clearing and hunting zombies. As a result, Wei Lan gained more zombie crystalsenough to allow her, a seemingly insignificant Awakener, who had no combat value, to try to become a Level 2 Awakened and obtain a higher-quality superpower. Half a month ago, Wei Lan became a Level 2 Awakened and awakened the superpower of the Weakness Curse. Wei Lan was disappointed with her ability. This was because the value of the Weakening Curse was very ordinary. However, Wei Lan did not expect that the moment her superpower awakened, she would receive extraordinary treatment. And today, Wei Lan finally understood why Professor Huo Sheng treated her so well after she awakened her superpower. Help Lu Ming improve his attributes, thats your mission. Recalling Huo Shengs words, Wei Lan took a deep breath, her eyes becoming more determined. Yes, this was her mission and also her worth! To assist the Savior Once someone who only held others back, she now shined brightly, striving for the future of all humanity! At ten oclock in the morning, Lu Ming finished his exercise for the day. Exhausted, Zhang Chengcheng and Wei Lan withdrew their superpowers and Lu Ming opened his attribute panel. Attributes appeared before his eyes. Name: Lu Ming Level: Level 1 Strength: 450.8 (453-2) T- Physique: 462.2 (464.6) f. Agility: 445-7 (448.1) f Free Attribute Points: 0 Superpower: Awakening in progress What a pity. Lu Ming muttered. He had originally thought that Wei Lans superpower would compress his three-dimensional attributes, and after canceling his superpower at the end of the exercise, he would receive twice his daily attributes. In the end, it did not solve this issue of the bug. After the moment of lament, Lu Ming did not feel disappointed. The key was not about the bug. As long as he could grow normally, Lu Ming was not dissatisfied! Just then, Zhang Chengcheng and Wei Lan walked over together. As the three of them wiped their sweat, Zhang Chengcheng asked softly, Brother Lu, what do you want to eat for lunch? Lu Ming replied with a smile, Anything is fine. Sure, Brother Lu. Cheng Cheng obediently responded, then thought for a moment before adding, By the way, Brother Lu, I want Lan Lan to help with the cooking, do you mind? Lu Ming was troubled for a moment, but looking at the exhausted Chengcheng, he nodded and said, Sure, but the main cook will still be you. He had just got to know Wei Lan, so it was natural to be cautious. Zhang Chengcheng smiled and said, Dont worry, Brother Lu. I understand.. Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Wei Lan’s Day Chapter 89: Wei Lans Day Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wei Lan had to admit that she could not understand the conversation between Lu Ming and Zhang Chengcheng. But, she had one advantageshe did not talk much. If it was a trivial confusion, she would avoid asking about it. Zhang Chengcheng led her to the kitchen, and began to cook while Wei Lan assisted in handling the ingredients under her guidance. As the two women worked, Zhang Chengcheng spoke. Before you came, did Iluo Sheng tell you about Brother Lus temperament? Wei Lan looked serious and said, No, Professor Iluo just said that Brother Lu is a very good person. Zhang Chengcheng nodded with satisfaction, a hint of a smile playing on her lips, Of course! 1 have never seen anyone as good, kind, and powerful as Brother Lu! There must be no lack of daily compliments! It had practically become Cheng Chengs belief. After sighing, Zhang Chengcheng continued, But you have to understand that even good people can have some peculiarities. Wei Lan quickly nodded. She understood the principle that no one was perfect. Zhang Chengcheng continued, Thats why 1 have to tell you some things to take note of. Sister Chengcheng, please go ahead. First of all, Brother Lus house. This is the most important thing! You cant enter Brother Lus house! Dont even think about it! Thats Brother Lus private territory. Stepping into Brother Lus house without permission is equivalent to declaring war on Brother Lu. 1 believe you know the consequences. Wei Lan quickly nodded and said that she would definitely not court death. Secondly, the distance from Brother Lu. Its very difficult for Brother Lu to trust others. Its your first day here today, so you have to be careful to maintain a distance from Brother Lu. If you get too close to Brother Lu, he wont be pleased. If Brother Lu is unhappy, no one in our gathering place will be happy. With that, Zhang Chengcheng fixed her gaze on Wei Lan, her eyes scanning over her long legs as she solemnly said, Understand? Wei Lan nodded repeatedly, 1 understand. Zhang Chengcheng smiled in satisfaction and continued, Finally, Brother Lu doesnt like to go out, and he especially dislikes being troubled. So, those of us who assist Brother Lu need to handle whatever affairs we could. If we cant handle it, we look for Wang Xiong. If Wang Xiong cant handle it, we turn to Iluo Sheng. In short, dont bother Brother Lu. Wei Lan nodded again. Thats easy. Im not the kind of person who causes trouble. The food was steaming hot in the pot. Zhang Chengcheng remained silent for a while after finishing her instructions. Wei Lan was puzzled, Sister Chengcheng, is that all? Zhang Chengcheng nodded. Yes, just these three things. Therefore, she should not enter Brother Lus house, maintain a distance from him, and dont trouble him unnecessarily. Wei Lan thought over it and could not help but say, It seems very simple Cheng Cheng nodded gently. Because Brother Lu is a simple person. An extremely simple Seeker of the Path! Seeker of the Path? Yes, the Seeker of the Path of Strength! It took about an hour for Zhang Chengcheng and Wei Lan to finish cooking three portions of food. Yes, according to Lu Mings rules, from today onwards, Wei Lans meals would also be taken care of by Lu Ming. This was something Lu Ming should do. With a table full of food served, Lu Ming entered the dining room. As Lu Ming sat at the head of the table and softly said, Lets eat, the food was devoured by the three Awakened like a tornado. The meal took about forty minutes! After the meal, Lu Ming said, Im going to take a nap, and left the dining room, leaving Zhang Chengcheng and Wei Lan to clean up the dishes. It did not take long to clean up the dishes. After finishing their work, Zhang Chengcheng took Wei Lan to a room. This will be your bedroom from now on. Are you satisfied with it? Looking at the simple one-bedroom apartment, Wei Lan nodded repeatedly. Im satisfied. The conditions were definitely better than those at the official shelter. After all, there were not many survivors here. Zhang Chengcheng smiled, Thats good. After saying that, she turned to leave, but Wei Lan stopped her. By the way, Sister Chengcheng, what about this afternoon? What do I need to do in the afternoon? Zhang Chengcheng replied, We dont need to do anything specific in the afternoon. Its Brother Lus training time, and he doesnt need our assistance then. However, its best if the two of us are on standby. If Brother calls, we go immediately. Wei Lan nodded. Understood. By the way, go to the kitchen at four oclock in the afternoon to prepare dinner. Dont forget this. Wei Lan smiled and nodded, Got it, Sister Chengcheng. After Zhang Chengcheng left, Wei Lan walked around her room. The house was relatively clean and tidy, which suited Wei Lans taste. Feeling tired, Wei Lan lay on the bed and quickly fell asleep. Wei Lan slept until four in the afternoon. After being woken up by the alarm clock, Wei Lan hurriedly got up and went to the kitchen. She saw that Zhang Chengcheng had already begun to prepare the ingredients. After washing her hands, Wei Lan helped while apologizing, Im sorry, Sister Chengcheng. I accidentally overslept. Zhang Chengcheng smiled and said, Theres no need to apologize. It was indeed exhausting in the morning, especially when Tier 3 zombie crystals cant be supplied without limits. But the work in the afternoon is much easier. The two women chatted about everyday things as they cooked. After they had finished dinner, they decided to take a stroll within the shelter. When the food was served, Lu Ming entered the dining room. Another swift meal. That night, after strolling around Good Hope Village with Zhang Chengcheng for two hours, Wei Lan returned to her room. There was not much nightlife in the apocalypse, and Wei Lan was not someone who liked nightlife. Seeing that it was already past eight oclock, and knowing that she had to wake up early to prepare breakfast for Lu Ming the next morning, Wei Lan went to bed early. However, she found it difficult to fall asleep. Recalling everything that had happened throughout the day, Wei Lan realized that from today onwards, her destiny was more or less bound to Lu Mings. She had to admit a fact. Lu Ming was a dull and uninteresting man. Being Lu Mings assistant was also a boring job. This job was not challenging, but it was not interesting either. Assisting with the training, and then cooking and doing the dishes. Moreover, given Lu Mings strength and personality, Wei Lan knew that her job would likely remain the same for a long time. But, Wei Lan did not have any complaints. In the apocalypse, it was already the greatest blessing to be able to have a stable life. Recalling Zhang Chengchengs evaluation of Lu Ming in the morning. Yes, the Seeker of the Path of Strength! It was so appropriate. He was simple, but determined and steadfast. He was cautious and careful, never never venturing into danger, but he was constantly growing stronger. He endured the boredom and monotony, solely to pursue the ultimate path of becoming stronger. He was like a ball of fire. Even if it was the simplest self-combustion, he could unknowingly bring warmth and radiance to those around him. He may not be a hero, but he does things that even heroes cannot do. He has always pursued strength single-mindedly, and yet, in an unconscious way, he influenced numerous people. So, if even the savior could tolerate the mundane routine, then what reason did Wei Lan have to be dissatisfied? With these emotions in her heart, Wei Lan drifted off to sleep.. Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Mustache, Jeans, Remember My Name Chang Yi! Chapter 90: Mustache, Jeans, Remember My Name Chang Yi! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Simba and Lian Jie ran for an entire day and night! Terrified. As Level 4 Devourers, they were already noticeable targets, but they did not know Lu Mings characteristic of rarely leaving home. When Simba and Lian Jie witnessed Lu Ming easily dealing with Sima Xiao, they were so frightened that they desperately fled for their lives. They did not have a specific destination, but one thing was clearthe farther away from Lu Ming, the better. Hence, they had been running until now Stop! Simba suddenly shouted. Lian Jie, who was already dizzy, quickly waved his tentacles to halt its steps. Trying to muster up some energy, Lian Jie looked ahead and saw the reason why Simba had called for a halt. Black mist! They had run all the way from Good Hope Village to the border of the black mist! The two Tier 4 Zombie Kings, who were considered quite powerful anywhere else, looked at each other in silence. After a while, Lian Jie asked cautiously, Brother, did we run too far? To alleviate the awkwardness, Simba could only let out its iconic laugh, Oh ho ho ho. With its head hanging low, it whispered, But isnt it safer the farther we are from him? Even Lian Jie could see Simbas guilt, but it did not point it outbecause they were both in the same situation, so there was no need to mock. After a long silence, the two Devourers looked at the black mist in unison and sighed in unison. Simba muttered, Its not far enough If that monster really wants to kill us, this distance isnt safe. Lian Jie nodded repeatedly, Brother, youre right. Simba added, But theres indeed something wrong with the black mist. There was something wrong with that charlatan Sima Xiaos brain, so its words could not be fully trusted. But, they could not be dismissed entirely either. At least one thing was clear. This black mist was indeed very problematic. Actually, I had encountered this black mist a long time ago. When Simba first escaped from Good Hope Village, his development route was to surround the city from the countryside, staying away from the city center (Bai Tianyu) and the territory of Good Hope Village (Lu Ming). At that time, it had come to the edge of the black mist, but it did not dare to venture into the black mist personally. Instead, it only sent its underlings to investigate the situation in the black mist. The result, of course, was that they lost contact. As cautious as Simba was, it would definitely not have any contact with the black mist again. However, the situation had changed now. Lu Mings threat was right behind them, but there was an unknown danger in the black mist ahead. Moreover, Sima Xiaos nonsensical words vaguely echoed in his ears. This put Simba in a dilemma and made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He was in a dilemma. Suddenly, Simba sensed the aura of an Awakened behind him. Simba and Lian Jie turned around at the same time and saw a tall and thin figure slowly walking over from the end of the street. It was a Level 4 Awakened human. His appearance was male, and he was probably in his twenties, around 1.8 meters tall, relatively thin but aesthetically pleasing in human standards. He wore a silver-white jacket with sequins on the upper body, light blue jeans on the lower body, a pair of shoes, and a mustache on his lips. As the man slowly walked over, the sequins on his body shimmered under the moonlight, making him look flashy and vulgar. However, Simba and Lian Jie did not dare to underestimate this man. The two Zombie Kings knew that there were many zombies in the direction this man came from. In other words, this man had silently killed his way through the zombies, without a single trace of blood stain on him. With Lu Mings example, Simba and Lian Jie definitely had to be careful when dealing with humans who still dared to face a Level 4 Zombie King. Fortunately, the flashy man stopped twenty meters in front of the two Zombie Kings. He glanced at Simba and Lian Jie, then at the black mist behind them. Then, he pointed. Arent you guys going in? Simba and Lian Jie fell into silence. After a moment, Simba, as the elder brother, carefully asked, Who are you Huh! As if something had touched a nerve in the man, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. He raised his hand and gently stroked his mustache. A high-pitched voice came out of his mouth, Mustache and jeans. Im Chang Yi. Remember me! Simba and Lian Jie: So, arent you guys going in? The man named Chang Yi finished announcing his name in a strange and comical manner and repeated his question. Simba and Lian Jie looked at each other. They wanted to ask the heavens from the bottom of their hearts, Why are there so many freaks in Nanxiang?! The two of them shook their heads in unison. Were not going in. Why not? No specific reason, we just dont want to go in. Chang Yi put his hands on his hips and chuckled, Ha, youre lying to me. Youre afraid of danger, right? Simba was about to deny it when Chang Yi nodded confidently and pointed at Simbas chest. Dont lie, I can hear your thoughts Simba: It wanted to say that you were a big garlic bulb, but considering the law that there were many freaks in Nanxiang, it was wise not to display its violent temper. Taking a deep breath, Simba nodded repeatedly. All, yes, yes. Chang Yi said confidently, I knew it. But you did a smart thing. Its indeed not easy for you two little zombies to enter the black mist. Youre still young and cant bear the danger inside. Simba asked, Then can you do it? Chang Yi replied, Of course 1 can! Theres nothing that I cant handle in Nanxiang! Simba said, Yo, youre so awesome, bro? Wont you have to snatch a Holy Tower to prove your strength? Chang Yis expression turned serious, You know about the Holy Tower? Simbas expression also turned serious, You know about the Holy Tower too? As soon as he finished speaking, the man and the two zombies fell into silence. A moment later, Simba asked cautiously, Bro, youre level four, right? Chang Yi seemed to be a straightforward person. When he heard the question, he immediately replied, Im indeed a Level 4 Awakened. Level four Then why are you pretending That was what Simba thought, but before it could finish the thought, Chang Yi said, Theres a difference between Level 4 and Level 4. My Level 4 is different from the typical Level 4. Forget it, whats the point of explaining to a little zombie like you? As he said that, Chang Yi shook his head. Im in a good mood today and planned to explore the black mist. When 1 come out, Ill be Level 5. Its rare to encounter you two, and 1 find you quite pleasing, so Ill give you some advice. Dont go to Linhai County, which is under Nanxiang City. Theres a big tree inside thats only slightly weaker than me. Its an existence you cant mess with. Theres a Tier 4 Zombie King in Donglin County. Its the same type as you, but its evolution level is much higher. Although its much weaker than me, its an existence you cant afford to provoke. Theres great danger in the black mist. Level 5 might be able to explore it. Little fellows like you can enter and explore, but you shouldnt go too deep. Dont even think about it now. As Chang Yi spoke, he approached the black mist. When Chang Yi was about to enter the black mist, Simba could not help but ask, Brother, youre a human and were zombies. Its fine if we dont fight, but why are you telling us all this information? Chang Yi snorted and placed his hands on his waist. He said loudly, I, Chang Yi, do things based on my likes and dislikes, why should 1 explain to others?! Confirmed! This person was indeed a freak. However, in Simbas eyes, this was a good freak, unlike the one in Good Hope Village who was a bad freak. Simba was touched and said, Buddy, since you treat me sincerely, Ill tell you a piece of news too. Theres no need to snatch the Holy Tower. Theres a freak at the Holy Tower. With him around, no one else gets a share in the Holy Tower. This seemed to be the first time Chang Yi had heard this newshis usual activities did not extend to that area. Upon hearing this news for the first time, Chang Yi frowned. After a moment, he shook his head, No, 1 cant tolerate an existence more powerful than me in Nanxiang City. After some thought, Chang Yi came up with an idea. He clapped his hands and said, How about this? Wait for me here for a few days. Once 1 advance, Ill personally bring you to see the Holy Tower and meet the freak you mentioned! With that, Chang Yi turned around and entered the black mist. Lian Jie looked at Simba, Brother, are we really going to wait for him? Simba spat on the ground. Wait my ass! Whats there to see when a freak fights a freak? Lets go. Try to stay away from such people in the future.. Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: Skill Harvest Chapter 91: Skill Harvest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At the moment the tower rose, the black mist appeared around Nanxiang City. The black mist encompassed the entire Nanxiang City, as well as the surrounding three satellite cities, 14 small counties, and hundreds of villages and towns under the jurisdiction of Nanxiang City. This area was actually quite large. There were also quite a number of people within the range of the black mist. Therefore, Lu Ming had always held the belief that the outside world was very dangerous. Because of its vast territory, there were many people. With many people, there were many survivors, and also many zombies. With so many survivors and zombies, it was easy for some strange things to emerge. Because of this, Lu Ming had never considered himself to be exceptionally strong, much less that he was the number one in the world. Naturally, he would never stop farming attributes. Day 74. of the Apocalypse Calendar, Wednesday. Huo Sheng came to visit again. Aside from checking whether Wei Lans work met the standard, Huo Sheng had another purpose for visiting Guangping Street. These are the martial arts experts you need, Mr. Lu. Ive brought them all to you. Behind Huo Sheng stood eight individuals of various shapes and sizes. When they saw Lu Mings gaze sweep over, they cupped their hands at Lu Ming and said, Greetings, Mr. Lu. Lu Ming replied, Hello, everyone. The official shelter had a large population and it had already surpassed 100,000 people. It was not difficult to find a few people who knew martial arts among them. Of course, there was no need to count on their skill levelsbut Lu Ming did not need them to be highly skilled in martial arts. It was enough if they could trigger the skills for him. Otherwise, encountering situations where he spent hours fighting zombies without gaining much skill proficiency, like before, would be a waste and embarrassing. After a brief introduction, Huo Sheng left to find Meng Jie, leaving time and space to Lu Ming and the eight martial arts experts. Without needing Lu Ming to say a word, Zhang Chengcheng spoke, Masters, can you briefly introduce yourselves and your expertise? Before these eight people came, they had heard of Lu Mings name. Now that Lu Ming was in front of them, the eight of them immediately respectfully introduced themselves. Some practiced martial arts. Some practiced the saber. Some practiced the sword. Some practiced staff techniques. In short, there were a variety of skills, which suited Lu Mings preferences. After everyone finished their self-introductions, Lu Ming smiled and said, Shall we begin in the afternoon? The eight of them immediately nodded, Well follow Mr. Lus arrangements! The regular exercise time in the morning could not be delayed. After lunch and an afternoon nap, Lu Ming got up, washed up, and immediately went out. He saw the eight people lining up in front of his house, waiting for a long time. Without further ado, they began. From one oclock in the afternoon until dinner time at five oclock, Lu Ming successfully achieved his goal. However, just by looking at Lu Mings tightly furrowed brows during dinner, one could tell that Lu Ming had gained something, but it was not a huge gain. After dinner, Lu Ming returned to his room, sat at his desk, and opened the attribute panel again. [Name: Lu Ming Level: Level 1 Age: 25 years old Strength: 455-9 Physique: 467.3 Agility: 450.9 Free Attribute Points: 1 Superpower: Awakening in progress Skills: (Omitted). Newly acquired skills: Basic Saber Technique Lvi: You have grasped the basics of the saber technique. All your attributes +0.1! Basic Sword Technique Lvi: You have grasped the basics of the sword technique. All your attributes +0.1! Basic Staff Technique Lvi: You have grasped the basics of the staff technique. All your attributes +0.1! Tiger Steps Stance Lvi: You have grasped the basic stance technique: Tiger Steps Stance. Your free attribute points +1!] There is one thing to celebrate: After experiencing systematic learning, the saber, sword, and staff techniques, just like spear techniques, were stripped away from cold weapon combat C after all, the path of weapon techniques was extensive and profound. Using a single cold weapon combat technique to summarize all weapon techniques was no different from a generalization. There were two regrets: Firstly, fist and foot techniques were not separated from hand-to-hand combat. They were the essence of modern fist and foot martial arts and had long been integrated into modern combat arts. A mixed martial arts technique and a few grabs were enough to summarize the essence of hand-to-hand combat. Of course, it could also be that the master who taught the fist and foot techniques was not very skilled But Lu Ming was too embarrassed to say this to his face. Secondly, there was only one stance technique that he had obtained in the afternoon. It was the Tiger Step Stance. This was taught by a saber master. Other masters would not use moving stances like the Tiger Steps Stance or the Resistance Stance. So in summary, 1 gained four skills in one afternoon. With this thought in mind, Lu Ming relaxed his frown. Its not bad. Of course,gaining skills was only one aspect. Practicing the skills, improving skill proficiency and level to gain more attribute points, was another aspect C and this was destined to be a long process. But to talk about time and effort Heh, this was what Lu Ming was least afraid of! Those without a system would not know how satisfying it was to diligently exercise every day and see their own growth in such a tangible way! With a powerful stretch, Lu Ming yawned lazily. As he walked out the door to practice stance technique, he indulged in daydreams of a bright future. Swoosh! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! What a fulfilling and secure life! [Day 75 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday. Morning routine training, obtained all the attributes. Afternoon, practiced shooting zombies at the lighthouse, raised slingshot shooting to Lv26 (102/2600), and agility increased by 2.6 points! Evening, the Resistance Stance was upgraded to Level 11 (855/1100), gaining 11 free attribute points.] [Day 76 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Friday. Nothing significant happened, busy yet fulfilling. Afternoon, practiced saber techniques, sword techniques, and staff techniques, raising ail three skills to Level 3, gaining 1.5 points in all attributes! Evening, practiced Tiger Steps Stance, raising it to Lv2 (15/200), gaining 2 free attribute points.] [Day 77 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Saturday. Morning exercises completed, fully gaining attributes and fitness skill had increased to Lv20 (0/2000). Daily attribute points had reached 2.5 points! Afternoon, practiced guarding the tower and practiced stance technique in the evening.] It was the same on the Day 78 of the Apocalypse Calendar. It was the same on Day 79 Day 80 Day 81 Day 82 Until Day 88 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Wednesday. Afternoon nap ended, Lu Ming woke up and opened his attribute panel. He saw his extremely luxurious attributes! [Name: Lu Ming Level: Level 1 Strength: 541.5 Physique: 552.9 Agility: 548 Free Attribute Points: 86 Superpower: Awakening in progress Fitness Lv2i (1700/2100). Slingshot Lv29 (1500/2900) Crossbow Shooting Lv2i (575/2100) Archery Lv23 (777/2300) Firearms Shooting Lv21 (520/2100) Hand-to-hand Combat Lv29 (958/2900) Cold Weapon Combat Lv29 (665/2900) Basic Spearmanship Lv24 (2210/2400) Throw Lvi5 (960/1500) Basic Saber Technique Lvio (300/1,000). Basic Sword technique Lvio (200/1,000). Basic Staff Technique Lvio (150/1000). Tiger Steps Stance Lv8 (47/800). Resistance Stance Lvi4 (631/1400). Powerful, exaggerated, and beyond comparison!] Of course, Lu Ming knew that his current attributes were formidable and his abilities were very terrifying! However, strength and weakness had always been a relative concepteven a one-year-old baby was very strong compared to an ant. Perhaps in the eyes of someone stronger, Lu Ming was the baby that was compared to an ant. Therefore, Lu Ming never felt satisfied. He recalled the conversation between Zhang Chengcheng and him yesterday. Brother Lu, youre already so strong. Why do you still persevere in your exercise every day? Lu Ming only had one answer to that, Im strong, but not strong enough. Cheng Cheng asked again, When will you feel that youre strong enough? This question made Lu Ming think for a long, long time. Finally, he gave an answer, There will be no end to my path to becoming stronger. At the same time, quietly in his heart, he added, If there is, it will only be the end of the attribute panel! Not my end! At the edge of the black mist. A staggering figure emerged from the black mist and returned to the sunlight. The sunlight shone on his body, making Chang Yi feel warm from his body to his soul. Looking up at the sun above his head, Chang Yi suddenly laughed wildly! Level 5! Level 5! I knew it. the opportunity for Level 5 was in the black mist! Taking a deep breath, Chang Yi solemnly tucked a small notebook into his clothes. He threw his head back and laughed wildly, his high-pitched voice echoing through several blocks. I! Chang Yi! Im invincible! Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Chang Yi Left the Recluse And Swore to Overturn The World! Chapter 92: Chang Yi Left the Recluse And Swore to Overturn The World! Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The average physical fitness of an ordinary person was 5. Level 1 meant 10. Level 2 was 20, Level 3 was 40, Level 4 was 80, and Level 5 was 160! The numerical difference was exponential, but the performance in physical activities was not just exponential, it was even greater! So great that it was outrageous enough to form an all-round suppression! Was a Level 5 Awakened considered invincible? In Chang Yis opinion, it definitely was! Within Nanxiang City, there were no conditions to reach Level 5 C maybe zombies could, but Awakened ones would find it extremely difficult. Therefore, Chang Yi, who emerged from the black mist with the strength of a Level 5, definitely had the qualification to say, I am invincible! The question that followed was, what should an invincible person do? Pursue even stronger power? Indeed, that was one option, but in Changyis view, it was too low, too dull, and too uninteresting, completely forgetting the purpose of pursuing strength! Why did he become stronger? For the thrill! Im already invincible, so why not enjoy it? An Invincible person should act like a great ancestor! If 1 hesitate even for a moment, it will be disrespectful to my strength! With these thoughts in mind, Chang Yi strode forward, ready to fully enjoy his invincible life. First, he had to recuperate. Apart from Chang Yi himself, no one knew what was going on in the black mist. However, it was an indisputable fact that he had returned injured. Chang Yi did not have a recovery-type superpower, so he could only rely on his physical fitness to recuperate. However, the self-healing ability of a Level 5 Awakened was extremely terrifying. Deep wounds that reached his bones had completely healed within a day, leaving no scars. Day 89 of the Apocalypse Calendar, Thursday. In the afternoon. Chang Yi walked out of a hotel room, quickly identified the direction, and then soared into the air using his telekinesis, flying rapidly towards Linhai County.. After a simple direction, his body floated up into the air and flew rapidly towards Linhai County. His superpower was Telekinesis ability! Before entering the black mist, Chang Yis activity range was limited to the counties and towns surrounding Nanxiang City. Chang Yi knew the surrounding terrain, the zombies levels, and any potential challenges in this area very well. His trip to Linhai County was solely for seeking revenge and venting his anger! Because there was one of his enemies over there Linhai County was one of the subordinate counties of Nanxiang City, with a permanent population of about 300,000. Linhai County was not far from Nanxiang City, about 20 kilometers in a straight line. With the help of his Telekinesis, Chang Yi flew rapidly and entered the territory of Linhai County in just over ten minutes. He looked down at the desolate Linhai County from a high altitude. Chang Yis eyes slowly turned red. Superpower: Heat Vision! With this ability, nothing could hide from his sight, whether it was a living person or a zombie! However, there were no living beings in Linhai County to be seen. At the center of the county, a huge cylindrical object emitted an extreme heat, as if it were the entirety of Linhai County itself! Phew. Taking a deep breath, Chang Yi gradually approached the heat source. As he got closer and closer to the heat source, he gradually saw the full appearance more clearly. It was a towering tree! The tree was hundreds of meters tall, with extremely thick roots. Its trunk was straight, and its branches were lush and dense, resembling willows and pines. But, unlike regular green plants, this giant tree had an overall pale red color C both the trunk and the branches, as well as the leaves. Upon closer inspection, there was a dazzling array of leaves hanging on the branches. But these were not leaves at all. They were clearly miniaturized human heads, each the size of a fist! Blood Flesh Mother Tree He muttered these four words in a low voice. This was the name Chang Yi had given this tree. Looking at the tree again, a murderous intent flashed in Changyis eyes! The grudge was actually very simple. At that time, when Chang Yi was at Level 4, he came to the territory of Linhai County and was attacked by the Blood Flesh Mother Tree. From the beginning to the end, there was no communication between them, but an attack was an attack! If you attacked me, it meant you wanted to kill me. If you offended me, the two of us would fight to the death! Before, as a Level 4, Chang Yi could not deal with the Blood Flesh Mother Tree. However, now that he was Level 5, he naturally wanted revengeotherwise, how could he feel good? Floating in midair, Chang Yi slowly narrowed his eyes. Superpower: Heart Listening, activate! This was Chang Yis third superpower! However, the feedback of the superpower clearly told Chang Yi that the consciousness of the Blood Flesh Mother Tree was chaotic and disorderly. This unknown creature could not be communicated with. Then go to hell! Flames, ice, hurricanes, and lightning. Colorful energy turbulence surged out of Chang Yis body and swept towards the Blood Flesh Mother Tree like a storm! Superpower: Elemental Control! The bombardment lasted for a full hour. Until a figure soared across the sky and flew into the distance, while the Blood Flesh Mother Tree remained standing in its original position As Changyi quickly moved away, he felt a surge of frustration in his heart that he could not vent. He felt suffocated. After an hour of bombardment, Chang Yi discovered the characteristics of the Blood Flesh Mother Treethis thing could not be moved, and its attack power was not strong, but it was truly durable, and its healing ability was extremely terrifying. Every time he caused even the slightest injury to it, before he could exert more damage, the Blood Flesh Mother Tree had already recovered from its injuries. Chang Yi could not help but recall a poem: After thousands and thousands of strikes, it still stood tall, enduring the winds from all directions. It was a pity that the Blood Flesh Mother Tree was a rock bamboo, and he, Chang Yi, was the wind from all directions An unsuccessful attempt! An unsuccessful attempt! Damn it! Wait for me to reach Level 6! When 1 reach Level 6,111 definitely uproot you! The more he tried to suppress his anger, the more it surged. And the more he tried to retreat, the more he felt at a disadvantage. While in midair, Chang Yi turned around and flew towards Donglin County, which was not far from Linhai County. 1 cant crush the Blood Flesh Mother Tree, but how can 1 not crush a Level 4 Devourer?! It had to be said that Chang Yi had a bad temper. And people with bad tempers would make enemies easily. As the saying went, those who followed the right path would have many friends, while those who deviated from it would have few. Lu Ming belonged to those on the right path, so Huo Sheng, Wang Xiong, Zhang Chengcheng, and the others were willing to help him solve his problems. And Chang Yi was one of those who had deviated from the right path C before and after the apocalypse. No one was willing to help him. In fact, many people would unknowingly provoke Chang Yi and create inexplicable conflicts with Changyi even after just a simple encounter. The overlord of Donglin County, a Level 4 Devourer, was one such person who had a conflict with Chang Yi. Activating his telekinesis, Chang Yi flew forward quickly while gritting his teeth! Not only was he angry that he could not deal with the Blood Flesh Mother Tree, but also about the past grievances with the ruler of Donglin County. Soon, Donglin County was in sight from a distance. Chang Yi stopped outside Donglin County. As he activated his heat vision, everything in Donglin County fell into Chang Yis eyes. He heaved a sigh of relief and said in a treacherous tone, Not bad, not bad. From the looks of it, everyone is still alive Then, he gritted his teeth and revealed a ferocious look, This is really great! Donglin County is under the jurisdiction of Nanxiang City. Although it had a small population, its economic development was relatively good with the help of Nanxiang Citys influence. Chang Yi was from Donglin County. Three months before the apocalypse, Chang Yi started working at a small company called Yilin Trading. That year, Chang Yi was 28 years old. And she was 25 years old.. Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: The Taste of Love chapter 93: the taste of love translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios life has its bitterness, spiciness, sourness, and sweetness, and also wonderful encounters. chang yi still remembered that day, his first day at work. it was pouring rain, and he forgot to bring an umbrella when he went out. a ten-minute walk left changyi completely drenched, like a drowned rat. just as he walked into the office dripping wet, that girl handed him a tissue. and it was that girl who handed him clean clothes. her gentle smile. the fragrance she carried. their hands touched when she handed him the tissue. like an electric current, it broke through chang yis mental defense if this wasnt love, then what was? floating in the air above donglin county, chang yi took a deep breath and a powerful sound wave erupted from his mouth. eileen! its chang yi! im here to pick you up! in a commercial office building in donglin county. when chang yis voice boomed, in a certain room, a beautiful woman named eileen was stunned, and then covered her face in agony with her hands. tears slowly fell and dripped from her fingertips, and her painful whimpers could be heard. this this idiot! until a tentacle gently wrapped around eileens shoulder. she opened her hands again and looked at the zombie beside her. it was a very handsome male. even as a zombie, its body was clean, with eight tentacles extending menacingly from its back, but eileen did not mind. it was not just because this zombie had never harmed her. but also because this zombie was her husband in his past life. yilin trading company. yi shan and eileen. seeing his wife in pain, yi shan took a deep breath, and a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes. lets go out and take a look. but this time, dont try to stop me. this idiot must die today! chang yi waited for about three minutes before he saw yi shan bring irene to the top of a nearby building. eileen, still as beautiful as ever, stunned chang yi for a moment. after snapping back to reality, chang yi stroked his mustache and put on what he thought was a handsome smile, saying, eileen, youre still as beautiful as ever. now that im here to pick you up, come with me. that calm tone it was as if eileen belonged to him, chang yi. this instantly triggered an explosion in eileens emotions! a piercing soprano voice rang out from eileens mouth. chang yi! chang yi, are you stupid! how many times have 1 told you! 1 dont like you! i hate you! 1 have a husband and a family! why do you keep pestering me! why, why! however, chang yi was not normal to begin with he raised his eyebrows and smirked, 1 knew youd say that but that was within my expectations too. ive read in the little green book that when it comes to girls, you have to interpret what they say in reverse. you say you dont like me, you hate me, so interpreted in reverse, it means you like me and you love me, right? chang yi had never been in a relationship, but he believed that he was a love expert. he continued proudly, and at that time, in the entire unit, you were the only one who cared for me and took care of me. doesnt that prove that you love me? irene opened her mouth in confusion and was speechless. am i kind-hearted and in the wrong, is that it? yi shan, who was beside her, could not help but say, chang yi, are you really missing the point!? the point is that this is my wife and im her husband! we got married two years ago! two years ago! chang yi raised his eyebrows again, flicked his mustache, and said, yeah, i know. but 1 dont know if youve seen a soccer match? even with a goalkeeper, they can still score, right? so what if eileen has a husband? he then opened his arms, as if embracing the whole world, what is true love? its being together even after overcoming numerous obstacles, thats true love! and you! eileens ex-husband, yi shan, is just an insignificant obstacle in my path of love! chang yis expression turned cold, im here today to crush a stubborn rock like you! yi shan, are you ready to die? as the saying went, if words did not hit it off, there was nothing more to say. if yi shan and eileen could reason with chang yi, things would not have come to this point. deep and low-frequency sound waves emanated from yi shan, spreading throughout donglin county in an instant. thousands of zombies came out from various parts of donglin county and gathered according to the orders of thetier 4 devoured however, as of now, the zombies had indeed not evolved the ability to fly. facing chang yi, who was floating in midair, the zombie tide piled up under his feet was utterly powerless! this was also the main reason why yi shan could not deal with chang yi before he could fly however, this did not matter because yi shan was not to be trifled with. before, when they were at the same tier 4, it was solely yi shans power that kept this disgusting idiot in check! yi shan had thought that this time would be no different from the last. however, eileen keenly sensed a cold smile on chang yis face. fine grayish-black scales emerged all over chang yis body. his hands and feet turned into sharp claws, and in a matter of seconds, he transformed into a terrifying half-human, half-dragon appearance! superpower: dragon transformation! after transforming into a dragon, chang yis strength increased explosively, and the amplified strength further boosted changyis already abundant self-confidence! he looked at yi shan and smiled coldly, in the short space of three days, much can happen! yi shan, times are different now. today, youre finished! and you! it turned to look at eileen, his eyes filled with gentleness. from today onwards, you are my queen! telekinesis, elemental control, combined with the explosive power of dragon transformation. chang yi, like a shooting star, plunged towards yishan! boom! that night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. chang yi, with a radiant face, and eileen, stunned like a wooden chicken, held a grand wedding in a clean room. chang yi wore a suit, and eileen wore a wedding dress. the bridal chamber was filled with candlelight, romance, and faint sobbing. a night of passion. the next morning. chang yi got up, dressed, and left. when he reached the door, chang yi turned around and glanced at the numb eileen. he could not help but sigh. this is the taste of love. wonderful, intoxicating. therefore, chang yi wanted more. more beauties, more love. he vaguely recalled the female teacher next door. he wondered if she was still alive i should look around the nearby gathering place.. Chapter 94 - Chapter 94:I Hate Them the Most! chapter 94:i hate them the most! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 90 of the apocalypse calendar, friday. chang yi began his journey to find love. lu ming, on the other hand, continued his usual routineswish! in the morning, he did regular fitness exercises. in the afternoon, he went up the tower to shoot zombies and farm long-range skills. in the evening, he practiced cold weapon skills and stance skills. at nine oclock at night, after organizing the supplies and lying down on his bed, lu ming opened his attribute panel and looked at his attributes that had increased by another level. he felt satisfied with his gains for the day. time to sleep! he lived in a sturdy house and had plenty of supplies. every day, he increased his strength in an orderly and fulfilling manner. such a lifestyle made lu ming look forward to each new day. on the same night. lu ming slept soundly. however, chang yi could not sleep a wink. in a building not far from donglin county, chang yi was enjoying wine in the company of several beauties. this place was originally a small shelter with around 100 people. there was no need to evaluate whether this shelter was good or bad, virtuous or evil. this was because the second-in-command of the shelter had turned into a pile of meat pulp, and the leader was like a dog, kneeling and fawning beside chang yi. boss, are you satisfied? hearing this, chang yi lowered his head and looked at the beer and food on the table, then glanced at the two scantily clad girls beside him. he pursed his lips. so-so. there was little food and drink, not even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of a level 5 awakened. not to mention the women they were not as good-looking as eileen, and they had a strange smell from not bathing for a long time, which made chang yi nauseous during the love process. in short, the love chang yi experienced today was not deep or profound enough. the leader trembled suddenly. because of what happened in the afternoon, he realized that the person in front of him was undoubtedly a killer and a lunatic. if he expressed dissatisfaction, his life would be over. taking a deep breath, the leader decisively changed the topic. boss, youve seen the situation here. its not that 1 havent treated you well, but we are indeed facing difficulties here. chang yi pretended to look indifferent, barely showing any expression, leaving the leader unable to guess his emotions. helpless, the leader continued. previously, when we came, boss, you mentioned that you wanted to find more love, establish a huge harem, and recruit more subordinates. you wanted to be the king of the entire nanxiang city. boss, i know that you have the strength for that, but there might be a problem in your direction with your strength, you could go to the official shelter. there are more resources, more women, and more beautiful women. with your power, if you go there, everyone will bow down to you. if you directly take over, boss, your goal would be instantly achieved! the leaders words made chang yi burst out laughing. he patted the leaders head as if petting a dog and whispered, youre actually quite interesting. the leader laughed smugly, but changyis next sentence wiped the smile off his face. just not clever enough with that, chang yis expression turned cold as he stared at the leader and said with emphasis, i can do whatever i want. i dont need your advice!! he activated his telekinesis and the leader bled from his seven orifices on the spot, and his brain turned into a mess of pulp. the two girls beside him trembled, not daring to take a breath. seeing the leader collapse on the ground, chang yis gaze turned profound. after a moment, he suddenly turned to look at the two women beside him. a faint smile appeared on chang yis face. do you think i have the ability? as his voice sounded, how could the two women dare to say anything negative? brother yi, of course you have the ability. my brother yi is the best! however, chang yis expression gradually turned cold. he muttered to himself, yes, 1 do have the ability but why was my life before the apocalypse so miserable!? i came from a poor family, and my father is a gambling addict and a drunkard! ive lived with my mother since childhood and endured countless disdainful looks! 1 experienced countless ups and downs! after drinking a glass of beer, chang yi sighed, fortunately, im capable and hardworking! i got into a second-tier university with my own ability. guess what happened next? i was unemployed as soon as i graduated! i had to work odd jobs to support myself, and the money i earned in a month couldnt even buy a palm-sized house! slamming the beer against the wall, chang yi turned back to look at the two women and asked word byword, so, do i have the ability?! the two women trembled all over this was because chang yis mental state was clearly not right. before the two women could give an answer, chang yi continued muttering to himself, 1 have the ability! i have the ability! i definitely have the ability! but why did i live such a repressed life in the past!! i kept thinking 1 pondered it over and over, and finally, i figured it out theres a problem with this society!! its this social system that made me live like a dog! this society is wrong! do you agree with me? the two girls nodded, brother yi is right! chang yi chuckled, the official shelter heh i hate them the most! i also have a score to settle with them! with his right hand crushing another beer glass, changyi stood up and looked around. around him were mountains of corpses and seas of blood all the men and less attractive women in this small shelter had been lying in pools of blood on the ground a few hours ago, leaving only the two women and the leader. now, the leader of the team was dead chang yi turned to look at the two women and shook his head slightly. youre not qualified to enter my harem. so, its time to say goodbye. with a gust of psychic force, all traces vanished. gazing towards the center of nanxiang city, chang yis gaze was deep and gloomy. i indeed need to pay a visit to the official shelter yes, tomorrow. women, subordinates, and food. a level 5 awakened could be said to have a huge appetite and consume an enormous amount of food. without a stable logistics system, chang yi would definitely not have an easy time. in fact, from the moment he walked out of the black mist, chang yi had already set his sights on the official shelter. but clearly, this matter was not urgent. he was certain that no one stronger than him would appear in nanxiang city even if he delayed for a few days. first, enjoy, and then enjoy some more. in short, just keep enjoying. after all, if you have the strength but dont know how to enjoy it, youre like a person without dreams, leading a worthless life! day 91 of the apocalypse calendar, saturday. just as lu ming finished his lunch and was about to take a nap, chang yi had already brought eileen to the safe zone. he flew over good hope village and arrived at the entrance of the official shelter, unabashedly and conspicuously. get someone in charge to see me. standing in front of the surveillance camera, with eileen in his arms, changyi spoke in such a manner Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Chang Yi’s Steady Hand chapter 95: chang yis steady hand translator: atlas studios editor: attas studios the officials had been keeping a close eye on chang yi. after all, the ability to fly was a formidable power at this stageregardless of the level of the awakened, the strategic value of flying was undeniable. hearing chang yis words, despite having some vague concerns about chang yi and the woman in his arms, the official shelter quickly opened its gate. the two of them walked out of the gate. one was bai tianyu, and the other was the former mayor of nanxiang city before the apocalypse, gao junyi. gao junyi was about 1.7 meters tall, weighing a full 200 kilograms. his chubby face carried a friendly smile, making his eyes appear as narrow slits. welcome, both of you. this is an official establishment i know what you do here. before gao junyi could finish speaking, chang yi had already waved his hand and interrupted. this made gao junyi and bai tianyu frown. the newcomer seemed unfriendly! but, chang yi did not care. he did not come with good intentions in the first place. and he would not bother considering all the nuances and complications. what i do is what 1 wanted! was there a need to feign civility? totally unnecessary. as the saying goes, if i feel a little aggrieved or unhappy, it would be disrespectful to my strength! bai tianyu took a deep breath and walked up to chang yi. their eyes met, and hostility began to brew. just as bai tianyu was about to say something, huo shengs voice suddenly echoed in bai tianyus ears from afarit sounded like a thousand-mile sound transmission. hes a level 5 awakened. you have to agree to whatever he says for the time being. bai tianyu was stunned. in the underground of the official shelter. in front of the huge instrument, huo sheng looked at the numbers displayed on the instrument and felt a bit at a loss. this instrument was the instrument used by the officials to detect cheng chengs advancement. at this moment, chang yi came to the vicinity of the official shelter and the instrument successfully detected chang yis power level. [level 5!] data that should not have appeared at this stage. the questions that followed how did this man become a level 5 awakened? what was his motive for coming to the official shelter? also, what was his superpower? arranged in order of importance, these questions needed answers. how did he advance to this level? where did he get the tier 4 zombie crystals? once this question was resolved, the strength of the awakened in the shelter would definitely advance by leaps and bounds! secondly, his purpose in coming herethis determined the logic of how the officials would deal with him. finally, what was his superpower? this determined his combat prowess. in the event of conflict between the two sides, his superpowers would undoubtedly be a key factor in determining the outcome. there is temporarily no answer to the first question. the second question from his words and logic, it seems this person is not here with good intentions. as for the third question, his superpower is flight but its unclear whether its a simple flying ability or a flying effect derived from another ability. with these thoughts in mind, huo sheng immediately spoke, and his voice transmitted directly into bai tianyus ears. hes a level 5 awakened. you have to agree to whatever he says for the time being. bai tianyu was suddenly in a dilemma. he stood in before chang yi, not knowing whether to move forward or retreat. he was just a level 3 awakened. even if his superpower could temporarily erupt with the strength of a level 4, he was still no match for a level 5 awakened. bai tianyu felt a little aggrieved. soon, he could not help but have such a thought. a level 5 awakened if the person standing here was brother lu, he would definitely rip off this kids head without a second thought (lu ming, 1 definitely wouldnt do that. im not that hot-tempered.) however, bai tianyu did not know that chang yi possessed multiple superpowers. one of them, known as mind listening,he could hear the innermost thoughts of living beings. chang yi was also stunned. level 5 awakened are you talking about me? so, can this place detect the level of an awakened? and that brother lu what kind of person is he? originally, chang yis plan was to bulldoze this place. he would take revenge for grievances and settle scores. he would kill until he was satisfied. however, now that his mind listening superpower had given him new information, he also came up with a new idea. this burly man in front of me knows that im a level 5 awakened, but he still believes that brother lu can twist my head off. and those two zombies from before, they also said that theres a monster here thats even more powerful than me to be honest, chang yi was indeed a bit eccentric. given his personality, even with his extraordinary superpower, it would be challenging for him to survive the initial stages. however, mind listening made the impossible possible for changyi. this superpower had brought him an abundance of information and compensated for his wealmess in interpersonal relations, allowing him to avoid countless crises. as a result, a scene unfolded in front of the gate of the official shelter. bai tianyu and chang yi stood facing each other. the two of them locked eyes, seemingly deeply troubled and conflicted. until chang yi grinned. yes, i know that this is an official shelter. i brought my wife here because i heard that this place can protect the safety of commoners like us. after saying that, he scratched his head awkwardly. well, we havent had a proper meal for a few days. do you have any food here? just a moment ago, he was full of arrogance, looking down on everyone. but now, he suddenly acted like an innocent and obedient child. chang yi had left baitian yu and gao junyi completely confused. gao junyi pushed bai tianyu away and approached chang yi. he smiled and said, theres enough food. please follow me. gao junyi and baitian yu were responsible for receiving chang yi, but in fact, huo sheng was still the one making the decisions. inside the room where the equipment was located, huo sheng had seen everything that had just happened. huo sheng was confused by chang yis change in attitude he came here in an aggressive manner, but before we could say anything, his attitude took a 180-degree turn. what is this kid thinking? this question also remained unanswered. helpless, huo sheng could only continue to observe chang yis every move. one of the guards beside him spoke up, professor huo, should we ask brother lu to come over? huo sheng immediately shook his head. no need. whether lu ming was willing to come or not was the biggest issuesince the bilateral alliance until now, lu ming had never come to the official shelter. moreover, he could not always rely on lu ming for everything. lu ming did not owe anyone anything. huo sheng knew very well that lu ming was getting stronger every day, every moment. delaying lu mings time was tantamount to hindering his growth, putting everyone in danger in the future. the logic behind this was crystal clear to huo sheng. therefore, he decided to let the official shelter handle this person on their own. even if they could not handle it, they should keep him occupied until the very last moment, then seek lu mings assistance. with lu mings abilities, as long as they could buy him enough time, all problems would naturally be resolved! there was nothing wrong with that! Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: The Legendary Brother Lu chapter 96: the legendary brother lu translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios on the way to the cafeteria, both parties learned each others names. chang yi behaved just like a well-behaved child, never revealing his domineering side. meanwhile, eileen remained numb and motionless, almost like a walking vegetable. however, chang yi was indeed lacking in strategy and patience. after a hearty meal, chang yi finally could not help but probe, whats the highest level of awakened over here? level 3, but there are two level 4s on guangping street, and then theres brother lu. whats brother lus level again? 1 dont know, but hes definitely above level 5. although he clearly heard this information through his mind listening communication, gao junyi still asked, mr. changyi, your strength must be extraordinary. may i know what level you are? chang yi rolled his eyes in his heart. youre asking the obvious. and, if you dont answer my question, you fat guy, youre dead meat! of course, chang yi could not say that. that unknown brother lu had indeed brought tremendous pressure to chang yi, so he felt he should play it safe. level 5, chang yi obediently replied, causing bai tianyu and gao junyi to exclaim in unison. mr. chang yi is so strong! level 5 probably cant beat brother lu. mr. chang yi is truly exceptional! level 5 is definitely not brother lus match. chang yi felt a bit numb so, how strong was that brother lu exactly?! the two of you keep nagging in your hearts. 1 cant just act recklessly! for the first time, chang yi felt that his mind listening did not seem to be that useful before chang yi could think more about it, gao junyi spoke again. but mr. chang yi, according to our research, it seems challenging to cultivate level 5 awakened in nanxiang city. may 1 ask where mr. chang yi obtained a full ten level 4 zombie crystals? as soon as the question was asked, gao junyi gave himself a little slap. you see, my mouth is too fast. this matter is indeed not easy to talk about. if mr. chang doesnt want to share, just ignore what i said just now.in fact, theres nothing too secretive about it. since mayor gao wants to know, ill briefly explain. come on, 111 punish myself with a drink. gao junyi downed a glass of 52-degree moutai without changing his expression, but he was about to say something when he heard chang yi laugh. in fact, theres nothing too secretive about it. since mayor gao wants to know, 111 briefly explain. the opportunities for me to advance to level 5 are all in the black mist. as soon as chang yi finished speaking, whether it was gao junyi, bai tianyu, or huo sheng, who was observing everything through the monitoring screen, they were all stunned. gao junyi heard huo shengs voice in his ear, and he remained composed as he followed huo shengs instruction and asked again. the black mist, are you sure? chang yi spread his hands. why would i lie about this? indeed, there was no need to lie about this. chang yi could have lied, but there was no point. firstly, lies always had loopholes, and chang yi was not adept at lying. secondly, the opportunity to become a level 5 awakened one was within the black mist, but that place was not somewhere ordinary people could explore. even for a chosen one like chang yi, he would only have a slim chance of survival if he went in. the chances of these awakened ones with only a single superpower coming out alive were extremely slim. even if the officials could find a way to advance within the black mist, it would take time, and with that time, chang yi could learn more about brother lus background. by that time, matters like the black mist would become irrelevant. thinking of this, chang yi suddenly realized a problem. he asked carefully, hasnt anyone explored the black mist here? gao junyi shook his head and said, of course weve explored it. unfortunately, we lost contact after entering the black mist. after a few attempts, we stopped trying. today, mr. chang yi telling us about the opportunity to reach level 5 in the black mist really helped us a lot. after gao junyi said this, he downed another glass. chang yi smiled and joined him for a sip, before asking again, even brother lu hasnt been inside? as soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere at the dining table became tense. until chang yi laughed and said, my ears are very sharp, its my superpower. earlier, in the corridor, 1 overheard many people discussing brother lu. brother lu should be the strongest awakened here, right? so, brother lu has never explored the black mist? gao junyi and bai tianyu exchanged glances, and it was not until they heard huo shengs voice again that gao junyi said, yes, brother lu hasnt gone in. mind listening let chang yi know that this was true. he took a sip of white wine and smiled, then he must not be an awakened who is level 5 or above, right? there was no need for gao junyi and bai tianyu to say anything. mind listening had already given chang yi the answer. bai tianyu: brother lu is not a level 5 awakened, but he is definitely stronger than a level 5 awakened! gao junyi: so what does this person mean by his words? he deliberately changed the topic to brother lu and even said that brother lu is definitely not a level 5 awakened. hiss, he has ill intentions. this puzzled chang yi again. gao junyis thoughts did not matter, but bai tianyus thoughts were problematic. it was not level 5, but it was stronger than level 5. so what ability did this brother lu have? at the dining table, no one spoke for a long time. until gao junyi smiled and said, mr. chang, how about we stop here for today? you must be tired after coming all the way here. why dont you rest for the day and we can continue tomorrow? chang yi thought for a moment and nodded, alright. the original plan was to lay everything on the table. but that brother lu was truly baffling chang yi. chang yi felt that it was necessary to interact with brother lu first before discussing anything else. can you introduce me to brother lu tomorrow? in response to his last question, chang yi saw gao junyi nod slightly, i need to apply to the higher-ups. i hope mr. chang yi will understand. understand, understand. chang yis arrival was like a pebble thrown into water, causing a slight ripple. however, these minor ripples did not affect lu ming. after a calm and fulfilling day, it was sunday, the 92nd day of the apocalypse calendar. lu ming got up early as usual and began his daily routine exercises, while chang yi snuggled with eileen and slept until mid-morning. opening his sleepy eyes, changyi freshened up quickly, and it was already lunchtime. seeing the table full of dishes, changyis appetite was whetted, and as he ate, he activated his mind listening and heat vision. however, he realized that there was only gao junyi around him; the other people from the official shelter were crowded on the other side, within the range of his heat vision but outside the effective range of mind listening. realizing that his actions and words from yesterday might have alarmed them, changyi straightforwardly asked gao junyi after finishing the meal, can i see brother lu now? gao junyi looked hesitant and said, brother lu doesnt want to see anyone today. mr.. chang, what do you think Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Three Days, Three Days, and Another Three Days (Part 1) chapter 97: three days, three days, and another three days (part 1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios upon hearing gao junyis words, chang yi frowned, but he quickly relaxed. the king did not meet the king? no, no, no. chang yi felt that there were only two possibilities why he could not see lu ming today. one possibility was lu ming had something on today. the second possibility was that lu ming considered himself not his match, so he did not want to meet him. the first possibility was less likely, but not impossible. the second possibility was more likely. although from yesterdays mind listening, chang yi had heard bai tianyu and gao junyis thoughts that lu ming was stronger than him, but now, he had already alerted the enemy. if lu ming was really confident in his strength, then as the strongest person here, lu ming had no reason not to come and intimidate him, right? hiding? fine, then 111 give you three days. once three days are up, ill definitely debunk the illusion that your brother lu is powerful! after making this decision, chang yi stopped talking and continued to eat and drink heartily. but, he had already made the decision to take down the official shelter. there was no need to worry about food and drink here. chang yi had not eaten so well in a long time. however, playing it steady was still necessary. in case that brother lu was really more formidable than him, being a bit more accommodating now would allow room for easing tensions later. on this day, gao junyi acted like a loyal guide, taking changyi on a tour around the official shelterof course, without letting him meet anyone other than himself. after eating and drinking his fill, chang yi hugged eileen and treated it as a vacation and did not show much discontent. during this period, chang yi inquired several times about lu mings detailed information from gao junyi, but gao junyi evaded his questions skillfully. mind listening also did not provide chang yi with the information he wanted. because gao junyi genuinely did not know lu mings strength and abilities. as an ordinary person, he was only responsible for internal affairs, and he really did not know about lu mings matters. and huo sheng would not reveal the characteristics of lu mings abilities and make it known to everyone. at night, chang yi, who was lying on the bed with eileen in his arms, could not help but smack his lips. thats fine. as the saying went, good things take time. since he was eating and drinking well here, why not wait for him for three days? but it would only take three days at most. glancing at the numb eileen beside him, chang yi sighed faintly. so love really has an expiration date i need to get a new one. three days passed in the blink of an eye. day 95 of the apocalypse calendar, wednesday. in the past three days, chang yi did not get to meet brother lu, which further strengthened his belief that lu ming was just a paper tiger. however, chang yi did not lose his cool. he said three days, so three days it was. today was the bottom line that chang yi had set for himself. chang yi got up at noon. after lunch, he looked at gao junyi beside him and said, old gao, its been three days, but you havent arranged for me to meet lu ming yet. you making me wait like this is really putting me in a difficult position he shaved his teeth while raising one leg. at the end of the day, the dagger was revealed. gao junyi could only smile helplessly, mr. chang, brother lu does have something on. we didnt mean to patronize you. gao junyi did not know the specifics of whether lu ming had something or not, huo sheng did not tell him either, so chang yis mind listening could not pick up any clues. chang yi was about to slam the table and fly into a rage when he heard gao junyi change the topic. i also feel that brother lu isnt doing things properly, but im only here to help out. sigh however, i have a little bit of authority here, you see so, let me apologize to you, mr. chang, for making you wait for three days, and then with that, gao junyi clapped his hands, and the restaurants door opened as three gorgeously dressed women walked in. chang yis eyes lit up! this is, isnt this that yes, ah yu, ah huan, and qiao luo. three of the four female stars before the apocalypse. they were beautiful in appearance. their makeup and dressing were carefully done. of the three of them, one was wearing a cheongsam, one a cosplay costume, and the other was wearing a secretary outfit. chang yi could not take his eyes off them. it was not until the beautiful women surrounded chang yi that chang yi suddenly gasped. this this gao junyi smiled and said, mr. chang, please dont be offended. i only have this small amount of authority. but mr. chang, this matter is not suitable to be discussed in the open here at our gathering place. so, mr. chang, please enjoy yourself and dont tell others. chang yis mental defense line was instantly breached how could i, chang yi, withstand such a temptation? in a daze, he heard gao junyis voice again, so, mr. chang, about brother lus situation, let me apply for you again. can you wait for two more days? sure, alright, alright! chang yi, who was immersed in a gentle embrace, waited for three more days. day 98 of the apocalypse calendar, saturday. during lunchtime, chang yi hugging ying ying and yan yan in his arms, asked gao junyi again, regarding brother lu gao junyi smiled obsequiously, brother lu is still busy, still busy chang yi suddenly frowned. although he had been immersed in the gentle paradise for the past three days, he also had some thoughts. for example, about women. once he dealt with brother lu, there would be no one in the entire official shelter who could rival him. at that time, wouldnt all the four female stars and other women be his? why waste time waiting here? just today, chang yi reluctantly pulled himself out of the gentle paradise and was ready to cause trouble. however, before chang yi could say anything, gao junyi interrupted, actually, today, wed like to ask mr. chang for a favor. at the mention of favor, chang yis frown deepened. but considering that he had been well-fed and pampered these past few days, and they even found him a new love, chang yi reluctantly suppressed the violence in his heart. he nodded slightly and gestured for gao junyi to continue. gao junyis expression turned serious, the holy tower. mr. chang, do you know about the holy tower? the tower that appeared in the city center at the beginning of the apocalypse? chang yi had long heard of the holy tower. he knew that the thing seemed to be very important, but chang yi did not have any specific information about it. upon hearing gao junyis words, chang yi immediately became more attentive. go on. well, weve researched it, and it seems that the holy tower reacts to high-level awakened ones and zombies.its like this. currently, mr. chang is the only level 5 awakened in the entire nanxiang city. so, we would like to ask you, mr. chang, to go to the holy tower and take a look. what do you think? chang yi briefly weighed the pros and cons and nodded decisively, sure. this was not to help the officials, but the holy tower was a mystery to everyone and was very important. chang yi himself had wanted to explore it, but he was held back by the gentle paradise over here. after some thought, chang yi felt that going to explore the holy tower first seemed like a good choice.. Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: Three Days, Three Days, and Another Three Days (Part 2) chapter 98: three days, three days, and another three days (part 2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios they set off immediately after lunch. there were not many people accompanying chang yi. other than gao junyi, there was only a driver who knew nothing. they arrived at the base of the holy tower, and gao junyi accompanied chang yi out of the car and walked to the bottom of the holy tower. chang yi raised his head and looked at the towering spire. his vision was momentarily blank. vaguely, a piece of information seemed to transmit into chang yis mind. chang yi attentively tried to listen and discern the message for several minutes before he came back to his senses. gao junyi had been observing chang yis reactions all the while. when chang yi regained his senses, gao junyi quickly asked, mr. chang, how is it? chang yi narrowed his eyes and pondered for a moment before he honestly said, your speculation is indeed correct. 1 triggered a reaction from the tower. just as i was approaching the holy tower, a piece of information suddenly appeared in my mind it told me that if i wanted to gain stronger power, if i wanted to escape from this dire situation, 1 should touch it. stronger power danger zone gao junyi repeated these two terms. just as he was about to ask, he heard chang yi say, dont ask me. i dont know what danger zone refers to either. however, theres a high chance that its referring to the black mist circle were currently in. this reminded chang yi of everything that had happened in the black mist. he shivered and had some guesses in his heartbut he decided there was no need to share them with gao junyi. while contemplating, chang yi turned around and walked towards the car, saying, lets go back first. 1 need to think about this matter carefully. chang yi was indeed serious. back at the official shelter, chang yi lay on the bed and did not even touch the beauty beside him. he was fully focused on contemplating the information obtained from the holy tower. stronger power actually, 1 can also obtain stronger power from the black mist. there are tier 5 monsters in the black mist that can drop tier 5 zombie crystals. in that case, 1 have the conditions to break through to level 6. but the danger there is too great its even a hundred times more dangerous than being trapped in a zombie wave! in other words, the stronger power referred to by the holy tower should be safer than exploring the black mist power was a good thing. everyone wanted to become stronger. in chang yis opinion, taking risks to obtain power was worth it, but there was a limit to everythingit was not worth it to obtain stronger power by exploring the black mist. and the path to the holy tower represented the unknown. no one knew what would happen after a level 5 awakened came into contact with the holy tower, and facing the unknown made chang yi very flustered. and the danger zone nanxiang city is currently enveloped in black mist. according to the officials, the black mist will shrink, gradually squeezing the territory of humans and even the zombies. if one day, the black mist completely covers nanxiang, wont nanxiang become a danger zone? thinking of what he had experienced in the black mist, chang yis brows furrowed even deeper. suddenly, a soft body gently coiled around him, and a fragrant scent wafted over, stirring a reaction in chang yi. qiao luo, who was in his arms, said coquettishly, brother chang chang yis eyes instantly turned amorous, yes, im here. love can erase a thousand worries. soon, chang yi let go of his worries. another three days passed. day 101 of the apocalypse calendar, tuesday. noon, lunchtime. familiar location and familiar people. on one side, chang yi ate and drank with an astonishing appetite. on the other side, gao junyi marveled at the physical fitness of a level 5 awakened while accompanying him with small talk. living a carefree life day after day, like an emperor, chang yi did not seem weakened at all. then chang yi finished his meal, wiped his mouth, and looked at gao junyi. another three days, dont tell me there is still no response from brother lu? this time, chang yi was really impatient. three days, three days, and another three days one thing after another prevented chang yi from meeting lu ming in person. and during these last three days, chang yi had finally figured out the matter of the holy tower. respond to the holy tower? impossible! it would not be too late to respond to the holy tower when the situation became impossible. now, he only wanted to do one thing, enjoy! eat! drink! play! have fun! after ive had enough fun, we can talk about other things. if he wanted to enjoy himself, he had to conquer the official shelter. only then would he not have to worry about food, drink, and beauties. however, if he wanted to take down the official shelter, the legendary brother lu would become a stumbling block in chang yis path. chang yi felt that this matter could not be delayed any longer. if gao junyi said no, chang yi would massacre the official shelter without paying any more attention to brother lu. but unexpectedly, a smile appeared on gao junyis chubby face. brother chang, brother lu has replied. he has time to meet you now. shall we leave now? chang yi was slightly stunned. he thought for a moment and could not help but ask, cant he come to meet me instead? gao junyi revealed a troubled expression,brother chang, do you know the kind of status and strength our brother lu have? ordinary people cant even meet brother lu even if they want to. now that brother lu can spare some time to see you, its already a great deal what do you think chang yi felt offended. but this actually ignited changyis competitive spirit. he snorted and stood up decisively, alright, since your brother lu is so awesome, ill go and see what kind of character he really is! today, in the afternoon. the gathering place on guangping street had already been cleared. only lu ming sat alone in front of his house. as he recalled the conversation with huo sheng earlier in the morning, lu ming could not help but scratch his head. chang yi? let me deal with him? how do i deal with him? huo sheng did not say how to deal with him. huo sheng only mentioned that chang yi did not seem like a good person, and he persistently wanted to meet lu ming. the officials could not stop him. as for how lu ming should handle the meeting, huo sheng left the decision to lu ming. as everyone knew, lu ming disliked trouble, and he particularly did not like meeting strangers C changyi checked both boxes, which naturally made lu ming not have a good impression of him suddenly, the humming sound of a car echoed in his ears. lu ming looked up and saw a military vehicle driving into the gathering place. soon, it stopped about twenty meters in front of him. bang. the car door opened, and two men, one fat and one thin, stepped out from the back seat. hello, brother lu! the chubby man greeted lu ming respectfully from a distance. lu ming nodded slightly and looked at the thin man beside him. with a height of 1.8 meters, he seemed like a dwarf compared to lu ming. but he had a quirky mustache. he was wearing a white sports jacket and light blue jeans. his expression was relatively calm, but lu ming could vaguely see a glimmer of light in this persons eyes. it was the light of ambition. it was also the light of pride. and it was the light of danger. are you the legendary brother lu? meeting lu mings eyes, chang yi asked.. Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Lu Ming’s Thoughts chapter 99: lu mings thoughts translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios are you the legendary brother lu? staring at lu ming in front of him, chang yi slowly narrowed his eyes. strong! chang yis first impression on lu ming was that he was strong! he was 2.3 meters, wearing a short-sleeved shirt, his bare arms were even thicker than chang yis thighs. his facial features were still considered decent, but compared to his exaggerated physique, his facial features did not seem as important. opposite chang yi, lu ming slowly stood up and looked down at chang yi. yes, im lu ming. i heard that you wanted to meet me? chang yi nodded gently, yes. then, the two of them fell silent lu mings build brought some pressure to chang yi. but not much. physique could not determine combat power C otherwise, tanks would be the most powerful. even if lu ming was tall and strong, it did not matter. the key was, what level was this lu ming? therefore, after a simple conversation, chang yi did not speak anymore C he did not need words to get the answer. he just needed to activate his mind-reading ability, and lu ming would naturally tell him everything without missing a thing. lu mings reaction was also simplehe did not say much. the atmosphere began to become awkward and abstract. lu ming remained expressionless, but chang yis brows gradually furrowed. it was because he could not hear lu mings thoughts! lu ming had no thoughts! this cant be! chang yi thought to himself. this was because the mind listening ability was not an ability that could be resisted by strength. the effectiveness of mind listening had nothing to do with the other persons strength at all. as long as the other person had thoughts and intentions, no matter how strong he was, he could not avoid chang yi hearing his thoughts. so whats wrong with this person?! chang yi was puzzled when he suddenly received feedback from his mind listening. what does this person mean? he had heard lu mings thoughts! chang yi was stunned for a moment before he heard lu ming speak. its you. youre here to see me, right? chang yi nodded. whats up? chang yi opened his mouth, but he did not know how to answer lu mings question. he activated his mind listening technique again. he came to find me, but he didnt say anything. he didnt say why he came either. is this person crazy? chang yis expression froze, and lu ming spoke again. you came to see me and have no idea why you came to see me? are you crazy? chang yis face instantly turned beet-red. he realized something. lu ming was straightforward and spoke his mind. what he said was what he thought! he did not play any trickshe said whatever he wanted in the face of such a person, it was useless to listen to his thoughts! with a thought, chang yi went all out. a smile appeared on his face as he said softly, ive only been here for a short time, but ive often heard of brother lus name. im a level 5 awakened, but ive been told that lu mings strength is stronger than mine. therefore, i thought of visiting brother lu and sparring with brother lu to see if brother lu is stronger or i, chang yi, am stronger. yes, thats right. i wont beat around the bush with you! to put it bluntly, im here to challenge you. by saying this, it must have provoked some reaction from you, surely? sure enough, upon hearing chang yis words, lu ming frowned. lets spar? yes, a spar. im sorry. i dont like sparring with strangers. lu ming simply refused. sparring was too dangerous. in any case, lu ming had heard from wang xiong, zhao yongchun, and the others that in the past, when they were practicing martial arts, they often had outsiders coming to challenge them. when they encountered novices, they dealt with them casually. however, if it was an expert challenging them, it was easy to run into problems during the spar. fighting, if not done seriously, could not determine ones level. but once it was done seriously, it was not easy to hold back and injuries could happen. what if i get injured? wouldnt that delay my regular training? theres no need to mess up the rhythm of my own life over such a small matter. mind listening captured lu mings thoughts again. this made chang yi frown again, training? brother lu, do you like to train? lu ming nodded. yes. but this has nothing to do with you. in short, lets skip the sparring. fists and kicks have no eyes. i have no grudge or grievances with you. theres no need for a fight. after saying this, lu ming did not want to chat with chang yi anymore in lu mings eyes, the matter was actually very simple. this person believed himself to be strong and wanted to spar with me. however, he did not want to exchange blows with him. you have no right to force me to do something 1 dont want to do, right? now that the matter was clear, lu ming felt that this matter was resolved. he turned around and was about to return home when he heard chang yis voice again from behind. are you afraid? im not afraid of you. i just dont think its necessary. i dont fear you. i just feel its unnecessary. chang yi said agitatedly, its just a spar, just a spar! just once, 1 just want to see how strong you are. no, what does my strength have to do with you? how strong i am has nothing to do with you, right? after saying this, lu ming had already opened the door and walked into the house. chang yi was left standing at the door of lu mings house with a dumbfounded expression. until gao junyi gently tugged at chang yis sleeve. brother chang, youve seen brother lu. to be honest, brother lus temper is like this. please dont take offense. with that, gao junyi said apologetically, shall we go back first? chang yi suddenly turned his head and looked at gao junyi. his face twitched, and he could no longer suppress the violence in his heart! three days, three days, and another three days do you know how 1 survived these nine days?! the suppressed growl made gao junyi involuntarily take two steps back. chang yi roared at the sky, i, chang yi! the chosen one! the number one in the world! im level 5! im the strongest in nanxiang! in the end, when i came to your official shelter, i was frightened and aggrieved by brother lu for nine whole days! now, 1 want to spar with you. thats because 1 gave you face! in the end, you treat me like this! this is how you treat me!! there was a snap sound. the window on the second floor of lu mings house opened. lu ming stood at the window and looked at chang yi, frowning as he said. im going to take a nap, keep your voice down. whats wrong with this person? shouting loudly outside someone elses house. its a pity that there are no mental hospitals in this post-apocalyptic world chang yi felt his anger rising. im the protagonist! im the protagonist of a cool and exciting story! after reaching level 5,1, chang yi, decided that any hit of displeasure would be disrespectful to my strength. and here you are, a straight-talking impulsive fool, are you going to brush me off and belittle me just like that?! he instantly recalled the defeat he had suffered in front of the blood flesh mother tree. taking a deep breath, chang yi angrily smiled and said, i cant bear it anymore! my name is chang yi. remember this! lu ming! the one who killed you! chang yi!! his telekinesis erupted in an instant. it shot towards lu ming like a cannonball! chang yi saw that lu ming was standing there like a fool, and not moving. until the telekinetic cannonball shattered the window on the second floor and smashed straight into lu mings face. boom! lu ming did not move, but his face wrinkled for a moment before returning to normal a second later. the atmosphere instantly froze. it was like a bucket of cold water poured over chang yis head. without another word, he stood at attention and bowed 90 degrees to lu ming. im sorry, brother lu. i was impulsive. please forgive me.. Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Why is this happening?! chapter 100: why is this happening?! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios telekinesis was one of chang yis main combat superpowers. there were many ways to use the myriad transformations! when chang yi attacked in a fit of anger just now, he undoubtedly used his full strengthalthough the power of the telekinetic blast seemed unimpressive, it was incredibly concentrated in power. however, it hit lu mings face like a gentle breeze, barely making a dent. at that moment, chang yi realized something. this brother lu is a monster. a wise man does not stand under a dangerous wait. a hero does not fight when the odds are against him. ill back down and give the matter further thought! this was chang yis true inner thoughts. however, amidst his ninety-degree bow, he did not notice that lu mings eyes were slowly turning red. turning his head, lu ming looked at his home. the window on the second floor was completely destroyed. under the impact of the telekinetic blast, the entire window was crushed into powder. even the iron plate was twisted and deformed, hanging precariously on the edge, looking particularly desolate. chang yi activated his mind listening and in the next second, he caught a deafening roar of anger! my house! my house! how dare you touch my house! how dare you touch my house! wait, brother lu, wait. the house can be repaired, it really can be repaired! 1 can personally fix it for you, is that acceptable? as chang yi spoke, he felt a sense of absurdity. what was wrong with this person? is your dilapidated house that important? i hit you in the face, didnt i? my telekinetic blast hit you in the face! lu ming suddenly looked down at chang yi. the muscles on his face squirmed, and his facial features became ferocious. yet his voice was calmer than before repair? ive spent so much effort on this house. can the word repair compensate for the mistake you made? chang yi was speechless. also, i did hear it just now, you wanted to kill me, didnt you? you wanted to kill me. we have no grudges or enmity, why do you want to kill me!? why! why !? lu mings body convulsed. he did not understand this person, chang yi. what did i do wrong? why do you want to kill me?! have 1 offended you in any way that you wanted to kill me?! why do you want to kill me? what right do you have to kill me!? moreover, he wasnt just talking; he actually acted on it! you shot me with a cannon! you hit my face! you broke my window!? why what on earth is going on!! from the beginning of the apocalypse until now, lu ming had become increasingly unable to understand this world. there were zombies chasing you and biting you that was not important anymore. those were zombies. they were mindless creatures and only liked to eat brains. lu ming could understand why they would attack humans. but now, you are a living human, you want to beat me up and lull me for no reason, and you want to teardown my house?! he did not understand. lu ming truly did not understand! chang yi saw lu ming jumping down from the window on the second floor, and landed steadily on the ground. his reddened eyes were fixed on chang yi, the killing intent in his eyes exceptionally heavy. chang yis heart sank. he felt the overwhelming and intense killing intent emanating from lu mings body! actually, chang yi was also bewildered. yes, 1 admit that im a little arrogant. i also admit that i can be a bit foolish at times. however, brother lu, you should know that i didnt break through your defenses! not breaking through the defense = no damage = 1 didnt attack. there was nothing wrong with that! lu ming kept advancing, and chang yi kept retreating, speaking as he moved back. brother lu, look at how this matter has blown up. i know i was wrong. brother lu, please give me a chance. 111 repair the house for you. ill kneel down and apologize to you. chang yi said he would kneel, and he actually did so. however, the moment his knees touched the ground, the ground suddenly distorted. a thick and sharp spike rose from the ground under lu mings feet and smashed straight at lu mings lower body! a sneak attack! due to chang yis telepathic listening, he already knew lu mings true thoughts! protect yourself and nip the danger in the bud! the moment chang yi attacked, there was no room for reconciliation! boom! the thick earth spike was swept away by lu mings right arm and exploded on the spot. immediately after, lu mings thigh muscles suddenly bulged! chang yi only heard a violent sonic boom. when he looked back, lu ming had already appeared beside him. everyone who had deep interactions with lu ming knew one thing. brother lu was a very amiable person. he was strong, but he had never been domineering. although his burly physique gave a strong sense of oppression, anyone who interacted with lu ming would understand that beneath that large and imposing body lay a kind and gentle heart. however, one had to know that. lu mings kindness was never without a bottom line! there were two kinds of people whom lu ming could never forgive! those who had ill intentions towards him. those who touched his house. today, at this moment. chang yi met both the points. one could imagine how strong lu mings killing intent towards him was at this moment! the moment lu ming appeared beside chang yi, chang yi felt goosebumps all over his skin. the ice-cold killing intent penetrated his marrow, making him shiver. the moment lu ming raised his fist. chang yi felt like he was falling into an abyss. im going to die! im going to die! if this punch landed, it would be enough to smash chang yi into pulp! amidst the life-threatening crisis, changyis mind unexpectedly calmed down. dragon transformation! dragon scales, dragon tail, and dragon claws instantly appeared on chang yis body, greatly increasing his three-dimensional attributes. at the same time, a tremendous telekinetic force covered the space in front of lu mings fist! everything suddenly fell silent. in the next second. where lu mings fist landed, countless mirrors seemed to explode crazily. layers of sound barrier surged, causing lu mings punch speed to instantly slow down until it heavily struck chang yis chest. boom! chang yi was sent flying like a cannonball. but he was fine. not only was he fine, but he immediately stood up and stroked the shattered dragon scales on his chest while laughing arrogantly. so, thats it! so, thats it! you, lu ming, arent much stronger than me!! chang yi was known to be at level 5. his basic physical attributes, in terms of numerical values, were around 160 points. the dragon transformation superpower was similar to bai tianyus blood boiling. it could double his physical attributesso, chang yis physical attributes reached 320 points! however, unlike blood boiling, changyis dragon transformation did not result in post-use weakness and negative debuffs. instead, it provided additional boosts to his defense, lethality, and the power of his other abilities! this was a rather high-level superpower! coupled with telekinesis and elemental manipulation, chang yi had two main combat abilities. what chang yi said im invinciblewas indeed logically supported. then, he looked at lu mings three-dimensional attributes. strength: 606.7 physique: 618.1 agility: 638. they were less than double chang yis. lu mings ordinary punch had first been weakened by chang yis telekinesis before striking his well-protected dragon scales. it was only natural that this punch failed to achieve its goal.. Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Continuous Cold Light Punch! chapter 101: continuous cold light punch! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the impact of this punch gave chang yi confidence. was ming only this much? no, no, no. this lu ming was indeed a monster. chang yi felt that he himself was monstrous enough, but in terms of basic abilities, even after activated dragon transformation, he was much weaker than lu ming if li ming was not a monster, what was he? however, chang yi still felt that he could win this battle. because he also had his own advantages. the advantage of having multiple superpowers! all kinds of energy instantly appeared around chang yi in an instant. amidst the flickering of wind, fire, thunder, and ice, there were earth and ice elements condensing into armor, fire and thunder elements covering his sharp claws, wind elements forming wings on his back, and invisible telekinesis gathering power like a poisonous snake, ready to strike! the dazzling light and shadow complemented chang yis heroic and extraordinary domineering aura. his body slowly floated up and he looked down at lu ming from a high vantage point, with an air of arrogance. youre dead! yes, youre finished! the only variable now is your superpower! tell me, lu ming, whats your superpower? then, show it to me, so you wont have any regrets it was not that he was deliberately showing off. the purpose of chang yis words was to stir up lu mings thoughts and uncover more of his secrets. however, the answer given by his mind listening instantly stunned chang yi. i dont have any superpowers. but its not important. who said you cant kill without superpowers? he watched as lu ming flipped through his pocket and took out a slingshot and several pellets. raising the slingshot and aiming it at chang yi, lu ming said softly, are you going to jump down, or should i shoot you down? chang yi remained unfazed and even felt like laughing. a slingshot? are you serious? but in the next second, chang yi could not smile anymore. just then, there was a buzzing bang. lu mings hand moved over the slingshot, like a pianist playing the piano with a special melody. this was the special melody brought about by slingshot shooting lv 31 (250/3100)! when the skill level reached level 20, it was equivalent to the level of a top professional gamer. and when the skill level broke through level 30, lu ming discovered that his skills had an effect of turning decay into magic. take, for example, his slingshot shooting now. just by holding the slingshot, lu ming could enter a shooting state directly. in this state, his focus was unparalleled, and he even felt that his perception of time had become faster C correspondingly, the reactions of his target had slowed down. it was like a spell that slowed down time. even if the moving target was fast, in lu mings eyes, it was no different from a stationary one. he held a tank slingshot made by zhang lixin in one hand and a hundred-times reinforced pellet also made by zhang lixin in his other hand. this combination was a treasure against the tank a flick of the bow could shatter the tanks skull. apart from throwing iron discs, this was lu mings most formidable long-range attack. the moment lu mings hand swept across the slingshot. everything became exceptionally simple shoot, then hit! there was no second outcome! this was the horror of slingshot shooting lv31! there was a loud bang. chang yi screamed out loudly. all he could see was a ray of light flashing past his eyes. then came a series of crackling sounds. the telekinetic barrier on chang yis body was shattered, and the ice earth armor was penetrated. the deformed and shattered pellets ruthlessly pierced his eyelid and nailed into his right eye. blood splattered, and the sound of shattered eggs echoed in his skull. chang yis body, suspended in midair, lost balance, and he fell to the ground like a bird with broken wings, crying in pain. what a pity, lu ming sighed. unfortunately, this tank slingshot still could not unleash its full potential. unfortunately, the strength of the 100 reinforced pellets still had limitations. they could not explode the head in one shot. after piercing through several layers of defense, the pellets would break. but after the unfortunately, after that, lu ming perked up again. he put away the slingshot and gearing up, he walked towards the crying chang yi. just as chang yi was about to get up, lu ming leaped into the air! the sun was quite bright today. under the sunlight, the battle for the strongest person in nanxiang city had already begun! lying on the ground, the colorful chang yi covered his eyes and cried bitterly. in the air, while in midair, lu ming leaped high, casting a large shadow over chang yi! as he soared higher up, lu ming suddenly descended, and his feet stomped heavily on chang yis waist like a hammer! force, crushing, and then more force! the series of cracking sounds described the cruelty of lu mings actions. the telekinesis barrier on chang yis body shattered, as did the elemental armor, followed by dragon scales, flesh, and bones. in just three seconds, chang yis waist had been trampled into a pulp by lu ming! countless telekinesis cannons and elemental bullets swept over from all directions and hit lu ming. for a moment, lu ming felt as if he was on a modern battlefield, being bombarded by artillery. his clothes suffered fatal blows. how could those clothes that cost just over 30 yuan on taobao withstand the assault? they could only helplessly turn to dust, revealing lu mings immaculately bronzed skin. chang yi still could not break through lu mings defense! at this point, chang yi wanted to beg for mercy. however, with his intact eye, he saw lu ming slowly raise both fists. at this moment, lu mings fists extended straight forward, resembling two hard spears. he said calmly, actually, i have my own pride. this pride stemmed from lu mings strength! in their first encounter, lu mings ordinary punch was blocked by chang yi, which ruthlessly pierced lu mings pride. i, lu ming, have put in so much effort and hard work, but a random tom, dick, and harry came along and could withstand a punch from me where would i, lu ming, put my face? it was like a bodybuilder coming to an ordinary gym and seeing another guy with even better physique. the urge to compare would surely arise. lu mings current state of mind was probably like this. therefore, ive decided to end your offense against me with my fists. since an ordinary punch would not work, then lets have a sure-kill move! profound meaning: continuous cold light punch! his right fist suddenly shot out like a spear, swift and powerful. this was the ultimate skill of the zhao familys spear, cold light! the spear and the fist actually had certain similarities. at this moment, lu mings basic spearmanship was lv25! his unarmed combat was lv30! both abilities were at high-level, and the connection between them was accurately grasped by lu ming. boom! his arm was like a spear, and his spear was like a dragon! an even stronger force surged out and smashed chang yis left shoulder into meat paste. then, he threw another cold light punch with his left fist! followed by another cold light punch . another blow what stood out was the continuous attacks! the ground trembled and quaked. even lu mings house emitted faint creaking sounds. where lu ming and chang yi were, dust filled the sky and chang yis continuous screams came from inside. but a few seconds later, the screams subsided at the speed of light. gao junyis face was flushed as he looked in the direction of the rising dust until lu mings figure slowly emerged from it. brother lu is awesome! he could not help but exclaim in admiration.. Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Dragon Mountain Hermit Order chapter 102: dragon mountain hermit order translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ten minutes after chang yi set off today. the other two military vehicles also left the official shelter and headed for the gathering place on guangping street. less than five minutes after lu ming killed chang yi, these two vehicles entered the gathering place on guangping street. the vehicles came to a stop, and huo sheng, bai tianyu, eileen, and the others got off the military vehicles. at this moment, the dust had already settled. gao junyi placed chang yis corpse in the most eye-catching position. the moment she saw chang yis corpse, eileen could not hold back any longer! what happened next she burst into tears and rushed forward, scooping up chang yis mush and stuffing it fiercely into her mouth! her terrifying and ferocious appearance even made lu ming turn his head away involuntarily. such deep-seated hatred of course, one could not persuade others to be good if he had not suffered himself. lu ming did not bother too much about the grievances between chang yi and this woman, and quickly stopped paying attention. lie watched as huo sheng walked towards him until he stood in front of him. so what exactly is the situation? lu ming asked in a solemn tone, his expression unchanged. seeing this, huo sheng could only smile bitterly. we encountered a psycho who can hear peoples thoughts. on the first day, huo sheng had realized one thing. this chang yi could hear the thoughts of others. from bai tianyu and gao junyis minds, he had sensed the strongest person over herelu ming. that was why he had always wanted to meet lu ming. and the change in chang yis attitude made huo sheng realize that this person was not a good person. he originally wanted to see if the officials could solve chang yis problem, but later on, he realized that the officials did not have the ability at this point, huo sheng said bitterly, mr. lu, this is probably what happened. 1 apologize to you first. because of our incompetence, we involved you in this matter. im sorry. it was evident that huo shengs apology was quite sincere. lu ming thought for a moment and nodded, i accept your apology. the reason why he accepted it was because lu ming had reviewed the entire matter and realized that huo sheng and the others really did not have a better solution. chang yi was too ambitious and had an unrestrained personality. since he knew of lu mings existence, a confrontation between them was inevitable. it could only be said that lu ming was always here and not going anywhere. even if lu ming did not cause trouble, his existence was a big problem for many people and monsters. unknowingly, lu ming had become a huge target in reality. in the future, anyone attempting to challenge the official shelter could not avoid the issue of lu ming. what could lu ming do? be indifferent he had to kill anyone who violated his principles! lets do that! now that the matter has been resolved, ill go back and take an afternoon nap. lu ming said this, intending to put an end to this matter, but he did not expect huo sheng to speak again. mr. lu, wait a moment. actually, there are some matters we need to discuss. lu ming raised his eyebrows, is it important? huo sheng did not say whether it was important or not. he simply stated the main topic, about the black mist and the tower. lu ming understood, then its worth hearing. chang yi did not spill everything. even though the official shelter had tried various means, he only revealed two meaningful pieces of information. first, he had entered the black mist, where there was an opportunity to advance to level 5. second, the signal sent by the holy tower to level 5 being. however, just because chang yi did not say it, it did not mean that others would not. chang yi was a talkative person. if he knew something, it meant that the news could not be kept hidden for long. i know everything that chang yi knew, eileen said in lu mings private dining room. at this moment, the corners of irenes mouth were still stained with fresh red. however, the stench in her mouth could not suppress eileens hatred and gratitude. it was the official shelter and lu ming who had avenged her. when huo sheng came to contact her in the morning, eileen cooperated quite well. she made it clear that if they could only kill chang yi, then she would do anything for that! perhaps, this was chang yis idea of love chang yi is crazy. he was sick before the apocalypse, but after the apocalypse, his illness became even worse. this was her subjective impression. chang yi might be eccentric, but he was not necessarily mentally ill. he still had some logic in his words and actionsbut this was no longer important. the important thing was chang yi likes to show off. every time he accomplishes something, chang yi will always show off his matters. therefore, i know all about chang yis past experiences. hearing this, lu ming was the first to speak, he has several superpowers. how did he get them? lu ming was still interested in matters related to strength. if possible, he also wanted all kinds of superpowers. but eileens words dispelled lu mings thoughts. he was born with it. chang yi is indeed special. every time he advances by a level, he will obtain a new superpower. huo sheng could not help but sigh. what a pity. it was a pity that such a powerful awakened had a personality disorder. if chang yi was like a normal person or did more humane things, he would undoubtedly be one of the saviors of nanxiang city lu ming also shook his head in disappointment. he was born with it, so there was nothing he could do huo sheng continued, what about other things? for example, why does chang yi know so much? or the situation inside the black mist? irene explained tirelessly. first was chang yis information source. chang yi, although somewhat mentally unstable, showed through his interactions with the authorities that he was not just a reckless person; he had a certain level of logic in his actions. logically speaking, if there was no relevant information, no one would voluntarily enter the black mist area. mind listening. its mind listening that allowed chang yi to know about the black mist zone and the holy towers news. huo sheng frowned. but mind listening must have a listener, right? eileen thought for a moment and said, chang yi mentioned a term before. huo sheng, what term? dragon mountain hidden cultivators society. dragon mountain hidden cultivators society? huo sheng was confused. he knew about dragon mountain. it was a scenic spot in the suburbs of nanxiang. however, with the addition of the words hidden cultivators society, huo sheng was baffled. seeing his confusion, eileen added, chang yi said that those people know many secrets. he obtained so much information because he listened to their thoughts. huo sheng raised his eyebrows. people? they? eileen nodded again and apologized, chang yi didnt delve deep into what the dragon mountain hidden cultivators society is, so thats all i know. eileens demeanor did not seem deceptive, and she was not taking a deceptive stance. seeing this, huo sheng could only firmly remember the name dragon mountain hidden cultivators society. he asked again, what about the black mist? what do you know about the black mist? chang yi once said that if possible, he would never enter the black mist again. i summarized some characteristics of the black mist based on a few casual chats with him. the black mist is merely a barrier. it has the effect of isolating the inside from the outside. walking into the black mist is like passing through a membrane. theres no actual mist inside the black mist, and the visibility is the same as the outside. however, after entering the black mist, if you want to come out again, you need some other conditionschang yi didnt specify the details, but achieving these conditions is undoubtedly dangerous. the environment in the black aaist is different from the outside world. there are all kinds of monsters everywhere zombies? yes, but not just zombies. chang yi said that he encountered moving skeletons in the black mist, plants that can hunt other living creatures, and strange beasts. but they have one thing in common. they all have zombie crystals. huo sheng frowned and could not help but ask, what are their levels? the lowest is level 4, and there are even level 5 and level 6 monsters. there are quite a few of them, and in some places, there are even some monsters that chang yi dared not approach. huo sheng and lu ming could not help but exchange glances. although they had not encountered the black mist, according to eileens account, it seemed to be quite dangerous. before either of them could speak again, eileen continued. by the way, chang yi also mentioned that the black mist holds many opportunities for one to become stronger. as she spoke, she rummaged through her pocket and quickly took out a small booklet. this is something chang yi brought out from the black mist.. Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Basic Breathing Technique chapter 103: basic breathing technique translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios eileen took out something, and lu ming and huo sheng looked down at it together. they saw a booklet that resembled a martial arts secret manual, with a deep blue cover and there were five large characters in black written on a white background. [basic breathing technique] lu ming:??? huo sheng:??? what is this? the two of them asked in unison, and eileen said, basic breathing technique. hmm alright, lu ming and huo sheng were not illiterate, so they naturally knew that this was the basic breathing techniqueit was written in black and white. eileen added, chang yi said that this was his biggest gain from the misty area. but 1 havent looked at it in detail, so i dont know much about it. chang yi did not carry this item with him. instead, he hid it in his room. he thought that he had hid it very well, but he did not know that eileen had witnessed everything he did, stored it in her memory, and was just waiting for the right moment to stab him in the back. apart from this, chang yi also has a bag of zombie crystals. their levels are quite high. however, lu ming and huo sheng did not listen to this sentence. the two of them only focused their attention on this basic breathing technique booklet. huo sheng picked up the booklet first. as he flipped through the pages, a large block of text appeared before his eyes. chinese characters. huo sheng first confirmed the font of the text before carefully looking at the relevant content in the book. as he read, huo shengs eyes gradually lit up. until huo sheng roughly scanned through it and gave the book to lu ming, who then flipped through it. he saw on the title page it was written: origin power, the beginning of the extraordinary! origin power? lu ming muttered these two words. huo sheng, who was beside him, said, mystery factor. it can only be mystery factor. turning to the next page, the contents of the text appeared in lu mings eyes. however, as he read, lu mings eyes gradually narrowed. it was not until he closed the booklet that lu ming shook his head regretfully. this is of no use to me the so-called basic breathing technique, in lu mings opinion, was a little like the inner energy in martial arts movies. it involved meditation and using a specific breathing frequency to temper internal energy. it sounded a bit fantastical. but in reality, the function of this thing was easy to understand. as everyone knew, humans relied on mystery factors (source power) to become awakened, and awakened also relied on mystery factors to level up and become stronger. it was the same for zombies. as for the so-called basic breathing technique, it was to quickly absorb the mystery factors that diffused in the air through a specific breathing frequency. this allowed the ordinary people to become awakened, and even enabled an awakened to quickly level up. to put it bluntly, this thing served as a substitute for the zombie crystals. but how should lu ming put it he did not want and could not level up quickly as an awakened; otherwise, it would delay his daily attribute farming. in any case, this thing was very useful for othersgradually accumulating the high-level corpse crystals was always a challenge. the basic breathing technique could reduce the consumption of corpse crystals to some extent. however, for lu ming, this thing was utterly superfluous. huo sheng was fascinated by this thing. seeing that lu ming was not interested in this thing, huo sheng quickly put away the basic breathing technique. at the same time, another question came to his mind. since chang yi obtained such a thing, why have 1 never seen him practice it? the basic breathing technique was very important to ordinary awakened. with this item, it would pave a smooth path towards higher levels. then why didnt chang yi use it? at the mention of chang yi, eileen immediately sneered, thats why 1 said that hes sick! he thinks that hes invincible in nanxiang and just wants to enjoy life. why would he waste his energy to increase his strength? hearing this, lu ming and huo sheng both sighed. chang yi was born with a good aptitude and good luck. but he didnt know how to expand his advantage and instead wasted precious time on worldly pleasures lu ming said, i have to take this as a warning! stay stable and not get distracted. focus and persevere! invincible? he was just a frog in a well. hearing lu mings words, huo sheng shrugged helplessly. he wanted to say, brother lu, you dont have to work so hard and persevere. it doesnt matter if you relax occasionally. but considering lu mings personality, huo sheng did not feel it was appropriate to say such things. to him, chang yi and lu ming were completely two opposite extremes. however, in comparison, huo sheng felt that lu ming was more adorable. turning to look at eileen, huo sheng smiled gently, theres no need to say anything about the holy tower. 1 roughly understand everything in this aspect. now, id like to have a private chat with mr. lu. madam eileen, what do you think eileen nodded and turned to leave. when lu ming and huo sheng were the only ones left in the dining room, huo sheng said, mr. lu, have you memorized the basic breathing technique? if you havent, ill show it to you again. then, ill take this original copy. lu ming nodded, indicating that he had memorized it. in his heart, he indeed had some thoughts of just trying it out and not going too deep. it was definitely not going to work if he practiced this thing hard. if he leveled up, it would be even more troublesome. but having an additional skill was always a good thing. even if he did not need it now, he would keep it and not have to scramble for it later when he needed it. after discussing this matter, huo sheng adjusted his glasses, his eyes flashing. the situation is actually very clear. lu ming raised an eyebrow and waited for huo sheng to continue. huo sheng began to explain tirelessly. chang yi had come into contact with the holy tower three days ago and obtained some information from it. chang yi did not keep this information hidden. if you want to gain more power, if you want to escape this dangerous place, you need to touch the holy tower. coupled with chang yis experience in the black mist, this basic breathing technique, and the various phenomena observed previously, huo sheng had roughly figured out the situation they were facing now. first of all, we can be sure that the black mist and the holy tower did not appear out of thin air. the holy tower, the black mist, and everything were facing right now all have a mastermind behind the scenes. however, who the mastermind was, or rather, what it was, remained unknown. based on previous observations, the black mist is slowly shrinking. the danger in the black mist is probably a death trap for us. just because chang yi could brave the black mist without trouble did not mean the black mist area was safe. chang yi indeed had some abilitiesother than lu ming, no one in nanxiang could control him. even so, chang yi said that he would never dare to enter the black mist again. this showed how terrifying the danger in the black mist was. as the black mist continued to contract in the future, everyone only had two choices, or rather, only two outcomes. first, being enveloped by the black mist, passively entering the black mist area. second, break through to level 5 as soon as possible and then come into contact with the holy tower to see whats behind it. holding the basic breathing technique, huo sheng felt a lot of emotions at this moment. countless thoughts spun in his mind, and many speculations arose, but they were ail groundless, lacking verification. after a moment, huo sheng smiled and shook his head. but, this basic breathing technique has indeed solved a huge problem. although they had found a way to turn ordinary people into awakened individuals, the total number of zombie crystals was always a big issue. this problem troubled all the awakened individuals and suppressed the upper limit of all their levels. the appearance of the basic breathing technique made their path ahead clear. speaking of this, huo sheng could no longer suppress the excitement in his heart. i have to hurry back and popularize this thing. after saying that, huo sheng paused for a moment and added, and i think there are big secrets and great opportunities in the black mist mr. lu, do you want to explore the black mist? since chang yi could come out of the black mist alive, there was no reason why lu ming could not! however lu mings personality i dont want to go. he was straightforward and decisive. huo shengs mouth twitched. it was really the answer he expected Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Formation of the Exploration Team chapter 104: formation of the exploration team translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after huo sheng left, wang xiong, zhang chengcheng, and the others returned. lu ming finally had time to take a nap. when he woke up, it was already past two 2 p.m. zhang chengcheng had prepared lunch early and was waiting for lu ming to eat. after a hearty meal, it was already 3:30 p.m.yes, it took more than an hour just for lunch. originally, the afternoon was meant for skill practice. however, after being delayed by chang yi for a short while, lu mings schedule was a bit messed up. after some consideration, he decided not to practice his skills and instead focus on practicing the newly obtained basic breathing technique. he would give it a try and let the system record it. back in his room on the second floor, lu ming opened the window to attract more mystery factors (although it was useless), sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to adjust his breathing rhythm. this technique was indeed profound. as lu mings breathing rhythm was adjusted, he could clearly feel a clear and cool air flowing into his body through his mouth and nose, blending into his body. about three minutes later, lu ming quickly stopped using the technique. he stood up, moved his body, but there were no changes. only then did lu ming nod in satisfaction. when he opened the attribute panel again, the attributes came into view. [name: lu ming level: level 1 age: 25 years old strength: 606.7 physique: 618.1 agility: 638. free attribute points: 201 superpower: awakening in progress skills: fitness lv23 (1900/2300). slingshot shooting lv31 (268/3100) crossbow shooting lv25 (135/2500) archery lv25 (487/2500) firearms shooting lv25 (1330/2500) hand-to-hand combat lv30 (658/3000). cold weapon combat lv30 (652/3000) basic spearmanship lv25 (210/2500) throw lvi6 (60/1600) basic saber technique lvi5 (400/1500). basic sword technique lvi5 (314/1500). basic staff technique lvi5 (100/1500). stance techniques: tiger steps stance lvi5 (635/1500). resistance stance lvi6 (500/1600). origin skill: basic breathing technique (novice) (1/100): the most basic origin energy breathing technique. this breathing technique only assists in absorbing origin energy to advance. it has no other special effects. this cultivation technique can only raise the user to the realm of mortals, level 9! origin skill? beginner? realm of mortals? level 9? as lu ming entered the basic breathing technique into the system, several terms that he did not understand suddenly appeared. after some thought, lu ming had some guesses that he did not know were right or wrong. an ability related to origin energy, which is also known as the mystery factor, is named by the system as an origin energy skill. as for the level of origin energy skills, they are not like level 1 or level 2, but more like beginner. as for the realm of mortals, it should be a level classification, realm of mortals realm of mortals lu ming mumbled for a while, and shook his head. thats probably it. the information was limited, and lu ming could not make too many wild guesses. there was no way to verify the authenticity of all his guesses, so he might as well stop here. however, according to the description of the basic breathing technique, lu ming learned a very meaningful piece of information. this technique doesnt increase attributes even if you cultivate it. it can only promote advancement, so 1 wont cultivate it in the future. he left the house, climbed the tower, and farmed skill proficiency. life quickly returned to normal. huo sheng, who had returned to the official shelter, immediately looked for bai tianyu. after recounting what had happened earlier, huo sheng handed the basic breathing technique to bai tianyu and said solemnly, although our current situation seems fine, its actually very perilous. maybe im just a pessimistic person. in any case, i think even with mr. lu around, we must work hard to find a breakthrough point. otherwise, there will be a great disaster in the future. lu mings presence had solved many problems for the official shelter. but huo sheng knew well that entrusting everything to a single individual was very dangerous. it was a last resort before. but chang yis experience had given huo sheng a new possibility. the black mist zone. if there are high-level zombie crystals and the basic breathing technique in the black mist zone, there must be many other good things. at present, our only option is to open up the situation in the black mist zone! bai tianyu accepted the basic breathing technique, while nodding solemnly, 1 understand. the two of them had worked together for a long time and had a tacit understanding. bai tianyu clearly understood the unspoken meaning behind huo shengs words. lu ming would definitely not explore the black mist zone. therefore, bai tianyu would lead the way and form a small but capable team to explore that unknown place. danger! there had to be. for the sake of all the remaining survivors in nanxiang city, bai tianyu was willing to take on this risk. thinking of this, bai tianyu suddenly grinned, showing his determination, anyway, with brother lu around, everyones safety is guaranteed, making me look useless. now, its my time to shine. huo sheng smiled and shook his head. by the way, these are the zombie crystals left behind by chang yi. you can take care of them. that night, the exploration team was formed. there were a total of ten members. bai tianyu was the captain, with the strength of a level 3. the other team members were also level 3 and possessed powerful combat abilities through their respective superpowers.. that night, bai tianyu came to the gathering place on guangping street and completed the advancement to level 4. he successfully became the third level 4 awakened in the safe zone. the advancement process triggered a small wave of zombies, which lu ming easily dealt with. the remaining people did not have any extra zombie crystals to complete their advancementchang yi did not have too many tier 4 zombie crystals in reserve. after all, he did not have any use for himself. but it did not matter because they had the basic breathing technique. though it was not as fast as consuming zombie crystals for advancement, the technique allowed for steady progress. bai tianyu and the others were already prepared to cultivate in seclusion at the gathering place on guangping street. when all the members reached level 4 or when bai tianyu reached level 5, they would set off to explore the black mist zone. day 102 of the apocalypse calendar, wednesday. lu mings fitness skill had been upgraded to fitness lv24 (0/2400). apart from that, nothing else happened. it was another ordinary and fulfilling day. on the same day, in wang family village on the outskirts of nanxiang city. the once peaceful and tranquil wangjia village was now overrun by countless zombies. looking into the village from the outside, one could see the village was crowded with people, zombies pressing against each other, heads against heads, and feet against feet. the stench emanating from the zombies even shrouded the entire wang family village in a faint mistit looked like a fairyland from afar but a ghostly place up close. in the center of the horde of zombies, the two devourers stood side by side. they were simba and lian jie. speaking of which, simba and lian jies days had been quite enjoyable. after parting ways with chang yi, they hid for a while and found that lu ming did not come after them. naturally, the two devourers had their own plans. revenge was definitely not something they would think about. they would absolutely not return to nanxiang citys urban area. it could only be said that as long as lu ming was around, these two devourers would never set foot in nanxiang! however, to the two tier 4 zombie kings, hiding and sneaking around was not a solution. without their lackeys and cannon fodder, they could not support their status as two zombie kings and might even be mistaken for soft targets and hunted by zombies of the same level. after searching the nearby villages, simba and lian jie gathered a group of zombies. they also claimed wang family village as their territory. there was no other reason than that this place was at the edge of the black mist, the farthest from lu mings house it was just like that saying: if you cant afford to offend me, cant you hide? looking at their lackeys below, simba and lian jie exchanged smiles, feeling a sense of security. just as the two of them were about to discuss their plans, xu rufangs voice suddenly came from behind lian jie. son, look at that black mist, do you think it is getting closer and closer to us? Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: The Monster Emerging From The Black Mist chapter 105: the monster emerging from the black mist translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the wang family village was located at the border of the black mist. coincidentally, the largest residence in the village happened to be half-swallowed by the black mist. half of the house was exposed, and the other half was engulfed by the black mist, making it a perfect reference point. hearing xu rufangs words, lian jie and simba turned around and looked at the house. they could clearly see that the house, which was half in and half out of the black mist yesterday, was now completely covered by it, with only a corner of the wall visible. the black mist was shrinking. the official shelter knew about this, but simba and lian jie were unaware of it. looking toward the edge of the black mist, simba and lian jie were both stunned. just as simba was about to say something, a terrifying roar echoed from within the black mist! the sound was like a mix of a dog and a bear. at first, it sounded low, but upon listening carefully, it was sharp and ear-piercing. the sudden roar startled simba and lian jie. before they could react, the black mist violently surged! if the black mist was compared to a membrane, then the protruding shape resembled a huge, wolf-like or bear-like face! this nearly ten-meter-diameter face appeared on the black mist, lifting a large chunk of the mist. however, the black mist was indeed resilient. despite the struggles and hoarse growls of the giant head, the black mist was distorted at most under its pressure, but could not be torn apart. this scene scared simba and lian jie out of their wits. because from the monstrous roar just now and the massive head in front of them, they could easily deduce one fact. this monster in the black mist could easily tear the two of them to pieces. for a moment, the entire wang family village fell into silence. except the ferocious beast which continued to wrestle with the black mist. the roars were endless, just like simba and lian jies trembling bodies. about ten minutes later the surge quickly receded. that giant beast might have sensed that it could not do anything to the black mist and left reluctantly. another five minutes passed. simba and lian jie both heaved a sigh of relief. their eyes met, and as they exchanged glances, both of them looked troubled. they seemed to converse through their expressions. lian jie, bro, whats going on? simba, i dont know either lian jie, but bro, do you have the feeling that even though were far enough from that monster, its not as safe here as we imagined? simba, little bro, youre right lian jie, bro, what should we do? simba, youre asking me, but who should i ask? in a daze, simba felt overwhelming sadness. in such a vast place like nanxiang city, simba could not help feeling that there was nowhere safe for him. there were monsters in the city center. there were monsters at the edge of the black mist. it wanted to ask the heavens above, where it should hide to get a trace of security? scanning the black mist from the corner of his eye, simba suddenly froze. because it saw a small dot of light suddenly flash above the black mist. at first, the light spot was not very noticeable, but as simba was staring, it quickly elongated. it was like someone poking an awl into a piece of paper. then, pulling the awl up there was a crisp tearing sound. a crack nearly three meters long and one meter wide appeared on the black mist. through the crack, simba could clearly see the scene on the other side of the black mist. it was a cluster of huge eyeballs emitting green light! ao! there was a sharp cry. simba screamed. the sound aroused the creatures in the black mist. a series of roars came from within the black mist. accompanied by the sounds of intense footsteps, one after another, the monsters crawled out of the crack, charging towards simba like wolves and tigers! as they got closer, simba could clearly see the true appearance of these monsters. they had the same head as the monster that tore the black mist, but much smaller. their heads were round, resembling a mix of a wolf and a bear. the monster that tore the black mist had a head with a diameter of about ten meters, while the heads of these monsters were only half a meter in diameter they might have a relationship like the ancestor and his grandchildren. correspondingly, their bodies were not too big. they were slightly larger than well-developed adult male lions. these monsters had blackish-gray skin covered in short, tough fur. they had six strong limbs on their bellies, making them more agile and faster than ordinary lions and tigers. and stronger! dozens of these six-legged wolf-bears charged forward, causing the ground to tremble. low and sharp roars rechoed, making simbas heart tremble in fear! charge! everyone, attack them! simba shouted, commanding his lackeys to block the six-legged wolf bears, while he retreated with lian jie. but the zombies did not care about the six-legged wolf bears. hearing their bosss command, a few tyrants rushed forward with their lackeys and quickly collided with the six-legged wolf bears. in an instant, there were countless zombies tumbling and falling. simbas eyes widened, and his body was trembling all over as he watched the scene unfolding before him what happened next in an instant, dozens of bloody paths were plowed through the thousands of zombies. one could see: a tier 3 zombie, a tyrant, colliding head-on with a six-legged wolf bear. however, the tyrant, known for its strength, was instantly knocked down by the six-legged wolf bear. the six-legged wolf bear opened its mouth and with a forceful bite, the enormous head was sent flying into the sky! tier 4! yes, tier 4! each of these six-legged wolf bears had the strength of a tier 4! after a brief moment of daze, simba immediately made a decision. run! run quickly! strategic shift! quick! simba felt its heart bleeding as it ran with lian jie. it could not help but want to roar at the sky and question the heavens, why was i always the one getting injured? why was i always the one running away?! simbas reaction was indeed quick. it was precisely because of his quick reaction and cautiousness that simba managed to escape death from several life-threatening situations. but there are two sides to everything. running away as soon as things looked bad was a safety measure, but it also meant that simba could not gather much information. for instance, simba did not know that lu ming would not venture too far from home, nor that he would pursue it. simba also did not know that shortly after it escaped, the crack in the black mist was slowly closing up. one creature after another, the young six-legged wolf-bears emerged from the black mist. however, at a certain moment, as the crack shrank, no monster could walk out of the black mist. this short-lived change happened quickly, and it ended just as fast. however, about 200 six-legged wolf bears had already successfully crossed over the boundary. wang family village. faced with around 200 level 4 creatures, simbas zombie horde had no chance of resisting. one after another, the zombies were crushed and slaughtered en masse. this one-sided massacre continued until the death of the last zombie, with chaotic beastly roars echoing all around. after declaring the victory of their race, these six-legged wolf bears lowered their heads like hungry ghosts and greedily devoured the rotting flesh of the zombies. they seemed to have been hungry for a long time, as they ate with lightning speed and left nothing behind. when the last trace of flesh was consumed, the 200 plus six-legged wolf-bears dispersed in groups of three or two and ran away in all directions. similarly, no one knew that what happened in the wang family village today was not an isolated incident. at another edge of the other black mist, a crack of similar size opened on the black mist. in just ten minutes, hundreds of black birds with a wingspan of nearly five meters squeezed out of the crack. at another edge of the black mist, a peculiar zombie with a green body staggered and crossed the boundary. in another crack dozens of cracks opened at the same time and closed up in almost the same short time. and just after the cracks closed up completely, the speed at which the black mist shrank suddenly increased by several times! Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Meat! chapter 106: meat! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 103 of the apocalypse calendar, thursday. nothing happened. there were no zombies or lunatics. it was a beautiful and fulfilling day. friday, day 104 of the apocalypse calendar, friday. after his afternoon nap, lu ming went up the tower to look for zombies from a high vantage point, preparing to farm long-range skill proficiency. however, he suddenly saw a black shadow rapidly flying towards him from the horizon. his super eyesight allowed lu ming to see the full appearance of the black shadow. a huge raven? its wingspan was nearly five meters, and it had a pair of green eyes. black feathers covered its body, and it looked like a super-large version of a raven. this made lu ming frown. that shouldnt be the case. huo sheng had a study on the adaptability of animals to the mystery factor. it had been proven that animals and plants would not mutate due to infections by the mystery factorthey would not become zombies or awakened ones. the mystery factor seemed to only target humans and exclude animals and plants. this made the appearance of the huge raven rather unscientific. it was very sharp. lu mings observation tower was quite conspicuous, coupled with the fact that lu ming had been staring at it for a long time, the huge raven seemed to have sensed lu mings presence. the raven let out a long cry. the big crow turned its gaze to lu ming. then, it flapped its wings, soaring towards him like an arrow. hmm? its hostile? lu ming was tense. then, he took out a two-meter heavy sniper rifle from under his feet. lu ming liked small animals. but it was only limited to small animals. in other words, lu ming kept his distance from any animals that could potentially harm himeven cats and dogs. the current size of this huge bird clearly exceeded the category of small animals, and its hostility had already been revealed. there was no room for negotiation.not small. coupled with the fact that its hostility had already been revealed. there was no room for negotiation. he aimed and pulled the trigger. with a lv25 firearms skill, lu ming was able to hit wherever he aimed. with a loud boom, the powerful recoil fell on lu ming, but it could not shake his strong body in the slightest. on the other hand, the huge bird that was rushing over had its head hit like it was struck by a heavy hammer. with a snap, the huge birds head exploded on the spot. its body continued to fly forward with inertia. it even flapped its wings twice before gliding down like a falling aircraft and crashing not far from good hope village. the power of firearms had proven reliable so far, provided they did not encounter those freaks with extremely strong recovery abilities. this incident was insignificant to lu ming. after dealing with the strange bird, lu ming carried the heavy sniper rifle and continued searching for something that he could shoot. however, the loud explosion when the strange bird crashed to the ground caught the attention of the people in good hope village. what was that? the explosion made li zitong shudder. he turned around to search, but he found nothing. it was zhao honglei who said, a strange bird, shot dead by brother lu. he had taken a good look at it. pointing in the direction where the bird had fallen, zhao honglei made a rough estimate and said, ill go and fetch the carcass of that thing. li zitong immediately nodded. zhao honglei had the stealth superpower to conceal himself. after he had become a level 3 awakened a few days ago, the effect of concealment had become more and more outstanding. no one was more suitable to go out than zhao honglei. picking up a spear, zhao honglei strode out of the gathering place. about twenty minutes later, zhao honglei returned, carrying the strange birds carcass, the size of a small hill. placing the carcass on the ground with a heavy rumble, zhao honglei stretched his sore shoulder and said, brother lu had killed another strange creature. on one side, zhao honglei marveled at the giant size of the strange bird. on the other side, li zitongs eyes lit up. he circled around the strange birds carcass, left and right. after a long while, he asked softly with a strange expression, uncle honglei, do you think this thing can be eaten? his words rendered zhao honglei speechless. after a moment, he said uncertainly, i guess we can. the guangping street gathering place was a democratic community. here, other than lu ming, even awakened ones did not receive much special treatmentmaybe just better accommodations, but when it came to food, everyone shared from the same pot. although supplies were not lacking here, with the apocalypse, supplies would definitely be scarcer than before. as a result, li zitong and zhao honglei had not tasted meat for a while. at this moment, looking at the strange bird it seemed like it might be edible. of course, both li zitong and zhao honglei were not reckless people, as they knew the rules of the shelters. necessary inspections were still required. lu ming did not pay much attention to these things. it was not until dinner time when lu ming entered the dining hall and saw the table that his eyebrows furrowed immediately! there were only three barrels of rice and five plates of vegetables how was this enough to eat? but lu ming was not the type to casually blame others. he glanced at the smiling zhang chengcheng and wei lan, then sat at the dining table and picked up his chopsticks. chicken? um, chicken. arent we running low on food? we still have enough. since they had enough, why make so little? lu ming wanted to ask, but he did not. he just ate a mouthful of rice and picked up a piece of chicken meat. just as he held the chicken meat, lu ming immediately noticed something different. ordinary chicken meat would be easily snapped in half when held like this, but this time, the chicken meat felt particularly tenacious and resilient. raising his eyebrows, lu ming put the chicken meat into his mouth. a faint sweetness and firm texture instantly exploded on his taste buds. mm he chewed it for a full 20 times before swallowing the meat. in the next moment, lu ming immediately felt a surge of energy. this isnt ordinary meat. it was not just about the different tastes. the energy contained within was different. as lu mings physique grew, his digestive capacity had also greatly improved. normally, the meager energy contained in ordinary food would just be quickly absorbed and converted into calories to sustain lu mings muscles. that was the fundamental reason why lu ming had to eat for nearly an hour each mealthe energy contained in ordinary food was really too little. it was not an exaggeration to say that lu mings daily meals were actually maintained at a half-full, half-hungry state. it was not because of insufficient supplies. if he wanted to be completely full, lu ming might have to eat non-stop for 24 hours a day. but the meat he ate this time was completely different from before! just a piece of meat, and lu ming felt that annoying feeling of hunger quickly disappearing. his body felt as if it had been thirsty for a long time and finally received sweet nectar, and his spirit was instantly invigorated. compared to this sense of satisfaction, the taste was just a minor detail. what kind of meat is this? as he took another bite of meat, lu ming immediately understood why there were few dishes today. his discontent from a moment ago vanished instantly as he looked at the smiling zhang chengcheng, and asked her. zhang chengcheng covered her mouth and smiled, its the meat of that big bird. lu ming thought for a moment and nodded in understanding. good bird, good meat! Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Visiting Dragon Mountain chapter 107: visiting dragon mountain translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios unusually, the dining time today took less than twenty minutes. lu ming ate three bowls of rice and a pot of bird meat. in terms of quantity, his appetite was equivalent to that of a small capacity eater among ordinary people, far from the level of most mukbang streamers. this demonstrated how rich in energy the bird meat was. after the meal, lu ming sighed while cleaning his teeth. that bird isnt small zhang chengcheng chuckled, indeed, zhang lixin removed over 2 tons of meat from it. lu ming nodded slightly, let everyone have a taste of it and store the rest properly. lu ming did not know if that big bird was a one-time occurrence or if there were more of them. either way, he couldnt let such valuable things go to waste. zhang chengcheng and wei lan immediately agreed, and zhang chengcheng continued, meng jie examined the carcass of the strange bird earlier. its physical strength is quite astonishing, even comparable to a level 4 awakened. at the same time, it was uncle hong lei who brought back the carcass of this strange bird. he also checked around the area and found that there didnt seem to be any zombie crystals inside its head. of course, its also possible that the zombie crystals were knocked out by you and couldnt be found. meng jie also mentioned that this strange bird looks like a crow, but its entirely different from a crow. she named this strange bird an exotic beast. exotic beasts were different from ordinary wild beasts. they were stronger and comparable to awakened individuals. for lu ming, he was not particularly interested in these research-related matters. he was more concerned about another question. where did this thing come from? exotic beast meat was good stuff. so lu ming wanted more of it. on this matter, zhang chengcheng could only hold out her hands helplessly, as meng jie did not know either. meng jie naturally did not know the source of exotic beasts. however, unlike lu mings if you cant figure it out, dont think about it mindset, meng jie, as a researcher, knew how to think divergently and explore possibilities. in the research lab, surrounded by equipment, meng jie held the black birds feathers and nails, examining them carefully. as a biologist, meng jie was certain that the exotic beast black bird could not have evolved from existing bird species. so, where the exotic beast came from became a big question. it was not just a matter of food supply; safety was also a concern. the exotic beast black bird had the strength of a level 4. it did not seem to be a threat, but meng jie detected signs of them forming a grouponce thousands of black birds attacked that scene well, they would probably be shot in the head by lu mings slingshots one by one. shaking her head, meng jie dispelled the vivid images in her mind. no, thats not important. what if a stronger exotic beast appears? what if there are exotic beasts that even lu ming cant handle? thinking of this, meng jie wasted no time and immediately left, and drove to the official shelter. this matter needed to be reported to hao sheng as soon as possible. that night, huo sheng already knew about the appearance of the exotic beasts. after sending meng jie off, huo sheng stood in the laboratory and let his imagination run wild. after a while, huo sheng sighed. its getting more and more complicated. huo sheng had the feeling that the more he knew, the more ignorant he felt. initially, the apocalypse was very simplehumans, awakened, and zombies. although there were also the holy tower and the black atist at that time, he did not understand and thus, paid no attention to them. unlike now the worried huo shengcheng sighed and pondered the issue of exotic beasts. meng jies conclusion is probably correct. but if the black bird exotic beast didnt evolve from existing bird species, then where did they come from? a term suddenly popped into his mind. the black mist zone. they must have come out from the black mist zone. the more he thought about it, the more huo sheng felt that this was the case. however, as a researcher, speculation was unacceptable. even if it was a logical guess, it was still a guess, and not a fact. however, huo sheng had a way to verify his guess. dragon mountain hidden cultivators society. chang yi had obtained many secrets from the dragon mountain hidden cultivators society. from the looks of it, this dragon mountain hidden cultivators society must have its own exclusive information channels that were even more powerful than the official ones. perhaps they knew the source of the exotic beasts? in fact, ever since eileen mentioned the dragon mountain hidden cultivators society, huo sheng had the idea of exploring it. however, the popularization of the basic breathing technique was very important. huo sheng was busy, so the priority of the dragon mountain hidden cultivators society was pushed back. but now, things were different. day 105 of the apocalypse calendar, saturday. early in the morning, the black mist exploration team, which was in seclusion to level up, received orders from their superiors. protect gao junyi on a diplomatic mission to dragon mountain, find the dragon mountain hidden cultivators society, and establish friendly and cooperative relationships with them, if possible. lu ming had just finished his usual morning exercise when he saw three military vehicles rumbling out of the guangping street shelter. looks like bai tianyu and the others are preparing to explore the black mist zone. lu ming concluded in his mind and then pushed the matter aside. rather than trying to figure out what others were doing, hed better pay attention to his own lunch. todays lunch was also black bird meatlu ming was looking forward to it. during the day, bai tianyu and the others left good hope village, which was equivalent to entering a dangerous area. however, the so-called dangerous area was actually not that dangerous. lu mings observation tower had now been raised to about 250 meters, a height that was already top-notch in nanxiang, excluding the holy tower. being at such a high vantage point allowed lu ming to have an extremely vast shooting rangethere were no large-scale hordes of zombies within a distance of over ten kilometers from good hope village. initially, bai tianyu and the others made good progress, but as they left lu mings shooting range, they encountered more zombies. this was not a big deal to bai tianyu. as a level 4 awakened with the blood boiling superpower, bai tianyu could unleash a level 5 combat power. although he was still inferior to chang yi, he was still considered top-notch in nanxiang. they proceeded without being overly cautious, but they also could not be considered reckless. in short, it was a journey with some surprises but no real dangers. an entire day and night passed. on sunday, the 106th day of the apocalypse calendar, bai tianyu and the others safely arrived at the foot of dragon mountain. dragon mountain was located in the suburbs of nanxiang. before the apocalypse, it was a small tourist attraction. the mountain was not tall, with its highest peak only reaching about 300 meters. there was a small peoples park halfway up the mountain, and at the mountains summit stood a small temple. that was the entirety of dragon mountain. hence, it could only be considered a small tourist attraction for nearby residents to take a stroll after their meals. this meant that there were not many visitors here before the apocalypse. it also meant that there were not many zombies in this area after the apocalypse. along the mountain path, the group of eleven carefully ascended the mountain. along the way, they could see some signs of human activity, but they had not come across any cultivated farmland. seems like theres no one here. a young warrior in the team muttered. if there were people, there would surely be fields. the vicinity of dragon mountain was relatively desolate, so there were not many readily available resources. if they did not farm, there would be no food, which meant no conditions for survivors to live. hearing this, gao junyi smiled and said, now that you mention it, i roughly know where this dragon mountain hidden cultivators society is. he suddenly took the lead and turned into a small path up the mountain, talking as he walked. this place has no farmland, but that doesnt mean theres no food. i remember that there seems to be a national strategic reserve warehouse on dragon mountain. i wonder how things are over there now. as a former high-ranking official in nanxiang before the apocalypse, gao junyi knew this place very well.. Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: The Survivors of Dragon Mountain chapter 108: the survivors of dragon mountain translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the strategic reserve warehouse was located deep inside dragon mountain. this kind of place was unknown to ordinary people; only those in special positions had a faint idea of its existence. originally, the supplies reserve warehouse of dragon mountain was sealed by a large iron gate. however, when gao junyi, bai tianyu, and the others arrived, they saw that the large iron gate had been forcefully broken open, revealing a deep tunnel inside.supplies reserve warehouse there were people at the entrance, two vigilant male survivors. when they saw gao junyi and the others, one of them immediately retreated into the tunnel, while the other stayed far away and gestured for them to stop. gao junyi raised his hands high and signaled bai tianyu and the others to stop. he walked forward slowly, saying, brother, were from the official side. we dont have any ill intentions and dont want anything from you. we just wanted to ask if you need our help. his gentle tone and chubby face, coupled with the fact that it was unclear if his official identity was real or fake, could indeed lower others guard. gao junyi made the man look much more relaxed. the man said, well, youll have to wait until our sister rose arrives. is that okay? gao junyi smiled and nodded, sure, can we wait here? five minutes later, a group of people walked out of the tunnel. at the forefront was a woman with short hair, looking heroic and spirited. the woman was under thirty, dressed in a sleeveless white vest and jeans. this attire perfectly accentuated the womans curvaceous figure. what was even more eye-catching was the tattoo on her arma large tattoo that seemed to cover the womans upper body, and a corner of the tattoo on her exposed arm depicted several deep red roses. no wonder he called her sister rose. as gao junyi thought of this, the smile on his face widened. this was because he could tell that this woman was likely the leader here. from sister roses spirited appearance, this person must be a rather powerful awakened! hello, hello. gao junyi smiled as he slowly walked forward. before he could introduce himself, sister roses voice rang out, i know you, mayor gao, right? yes, yes, thats right. gao junyi appeared frequently on the local news broadcasts before the apocalypse, so it was not strange for sister rose to recognize him. so all of you are officials? rose sister asked, crossing her arms and sizing up gao junyi while glancing at bai tianyu and the others behind him. this was a somewhat impolite gesture but gao junyi did not mind. as a politician, he naturally had to be willing to give up his dignity. yes. sister roses expression turned serious as she pointed behind her. theoretically speaking, this place should be the countrys strategic supplies reserves warehouse. now that ive taken over this place, what does the official side think? gao junyis expression was also serious, according to the national emergency evacuation principle, theres nothing wrong with what youve done here. i can represent the official side to give sister rose a definite answer: were really not here for the supplies inside. sister roses expression instantly eased. as a level 4 awakened herself, with nearly ten level 2 and level 3 awakened under her, without this warehouse of supplies, just finding food would be very tough for them. at this moment, gao junyis words instantly removed any potential irreconcilable conflict between the two sidesas long as you dont touch my food, i acknowledge your official identity! if you touch my food, well have to settle it another way in short, the initial contact was quite smooth. sister roses demeanor changed from sarcastic to friendly, and she smiled and said, then lets come in and talk? by the way, you havent had lunch, right? gao junyi smiled and rubbed his stomach, then we wont stand on ceremony. the stockpile of supplies in the strategic reserve warehouse was astonishing. they walked nearly a hundred meters through the tunnel before reaching the heart of the warehouse. sister rose did not let gao junyi and the others see the stored supplies, to avoid causing envy or any additional trouble. she led everyone all the way to the cafeteria. the cafeteria was brightly litthere was an independent power supply. as gao junyi, bai tianyu, and the others sat down, sister rose took the opportunity to sit at the head of the table. gao junyi began to liven up the atmosphere. and soon, he broke the ice. the dishes were served very soonsteamed buns, wild vegetables, and some vacuum-packed cooked food. in the apocalypse, this was already a decent meal. however, everyone refrained from eating too muchbecause it was very easy to gauge an awakened ones level from his appetite. at the moment, they had yet to discuss more specific matters, so it was not wise to reveal their strength prematurely. when they were almost done eating and drinking, gao junyi wiped his mouth and kept beating around the bush without getting to the point. this made sister rose sigh softly, mayor gao must have come to me for something, right? lets not keep me in suspense. im a straightforward person. 1 hope mayor gao can get to the point. gao junyi chuckled, then ill be frank. i came here for someone. sister rose frowned and seemed very nervous, who is it?! from the corner of his eye, gao junyi could see that the few residents accompanying her also showed a hint of nervousness. this made his heart skip a beat, but he maintained his composure, and said, chang yi. the nervousness on everyones faces immediately eased, chang yi, this lunatic isnt dead yet? ha, pfft. another burly man spat on the ground in disgust, apparently repulsed by the person named chang yi. his various acts did not seem fake, and gao junyi immediately knew what was going on. he continued, chang yi, that lunatic, is already dead. duan meis eyes narrowed as she heard gao junyi continue, chang yi wanted to take over our official shelter, but he was crushed to death by the strongest person on our side. as he spoke, he stretched out his hand and made a pinching gesture, it was like crushing an ant. before the people of dragon mountain could react, gao junyi added, oh right, chang yi was already level 5 at that time. before his death, he said he was guided to the black mist to achieve an advancement by an organization called the dragon mountain hidden cultivators society. so we came here to take a look. after saying that, gao junyi narrowed his eyes and said, im here for this purpose. gao junyi was well-versed in using both soft and hard tactics. he started with the soft approach to dispel their guards. after confirming that they had no feelings towards chang yi, he decided to tell them the truth and give them a little shock about brother lu. with this dual approach, gao junyi had effectively taken the initiative in the conversation. duan mei and the others had indeed been manipulated. because chang yi had indeed been here. and they were well aware of chang yis uniqueness. a level 4 chang yi was already very difficult to deal with. thinking back to the power struggles at that time, all the survivors of dragon mountain present had lingering fear C at that time, one wrong move and this place would have been destroyed. yet, the official side claimed that chang yi had successfully advanced to level 5, but was still under their control. this display of power was something dragon mountain could not contend with. after a long silence, duan mei let out a long sigh. what do you want to know? Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: The Child chapter 109: the child translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios things were progressing quite smoothly. even more smoothly than gao junyi had estimated. he had initially thought that this dragon mountain hidden cultivators society was a tough nut to crack, but it turned out to be just a group of survivors with some secrets. thinking about it, it made sense. the official side had advanced weapons, manpower, and resources, yet their progress was still difficult. dragon mountain, without such resources, could only develop to a limited extent even if they had some secrets. for a place with nearly a hundred awakened individuals, having a level 4 awakened among them was already impressive so, dragon mountain hidden cultivators society is referring to you guys? when gao junyi mentioned this, an embarrassed expression appeared on duan meis face. after thinking for a moment, she said, its indeed us, but the name dragon mountain hidden cultivators society was just something we made up to fool chang yi. chang yi is a lunatic and a little chuunibyou. so we came up with a high-sounding name to make him slightly wary. gao junyi smiled and said, clever, very clever! being overbearing would not do; giving the other side appropriate praise would help to improve their relationship and ease the atmosphere, facilitating a smooth conversation. now, lets talk about the intel. chang yi said that you know a lot of things. can 1 ask, where do you get this intel from? once again, duan mei fell silent. it was obvious that she did not want to answer this question. gao junyi calmly sipped his tea, not pressing her. the situation had already become simple to the point that this dragon mountain survivor base was within his grasp. he would eventually get the information he wanted, so there was no need to rush and risk making the atmosphere tense. after a long time, duan mei shook her head slightly, im sorry, 1 cant tell you this for now. gao junyis tone was gentle, may i ask why? i cant be sure if youre really from the official side. even if you are, i cant be sure if the current officials are good or bad, or whether they can be trusted. gao junyi nodded in understanding, how about this? you, or someone you trust, can come with us back to our base. we can get to know each other better, and then we can just as gao junyi was proposing his plan, footsteps suddenly came from the corridor. before the person arrived, the voice came first! sister, sister rose! something bad has happened! everyone turned to look at the source of the voice and saw the gatekeeper rushing into the cafeteria breathlessly. he said anxiously, theres a monster! outside theres a monster! everyone looked disturbed. at the foot of dragon mountain. a gigantic humanoid creature, dozens of meters tall, was slowly approaching the dragon mountain gathering point. behind the monster, more than a dozen six-legged wolf bears resembling jackal hounds, followed closely. the giant was simply too tall and too conspicuous. as a result, it had been spotted by the survivors at the dragon mountain gathering point before it even reached the mountain.. at the mountaintop, gao junyi, bai tianyu, duan mei, and the others gazed into the distance. as they watched the giant monster approaching step by step, their eyes started twitching. what is that thing? gao junyi could not help but ask. beside him, bai tianyu stared at the giant monster for a long time before speaking slowly, each word enunciated carefully, a zombie. level 5, mutated zombie. with the vision of a level 4 awakened, bai tianyu could easily see the full appearance of the mutated zombie. it was 50 meters tall and had two huge arms that reached its knees. there was no skin on his body, and what was exposed was pink muscle tissue. its bloody mouth was filled with sharp fangs, and its eyes were larger than human eyes, with pure white eyeballs that resembled cataracts. there was no intelligence or light in those eyes, which allowed him to deduce that this creature was an evolved tank, not an evolved devourer! just as bai tianyu was about to say something, duan mei, who was beside him, spoke. flesh mountain. this level 5 zombie is called flesh mountain she seemed to have some understanding of the flesh mountain, which was not unexpected. gao junyi and bai tianyu quickly turned their attention to duan mei and heard her continue, this thing doesnt have any special abilities, but just its size alone makes it difficult to deal with. on the side, gao junyi took the opportunity to chime in, this why would a level 5 zombie appear in nanxiang city? although the evolution speed of zombies is indeed faster than that of awakened, it shouldnt be so much faster, right? in fact, gao junyi and bai tianyu had their own speculations about where flesh mountain came frombefore they came here, huo sheng had told them about the possibility of monsters crossing over from the black mist zone. at this moment, most of gao junyis words were to get duan mei to talk. as expected, duan mei knew everything about this matter! this thing came from the black mist. the black mists blockade will no longer be stable after a hundred days. after a hundred days, more and more monsters will walk out of the black mist. at the same time, the black mist will shrink faster. before long, the black mist zone will envelop the entire nanxiang city. gao junyi narrowed his eyes and looked at the flesh mountain, and quickly said, lets put that aside for now. this flesh mountain seems to be coming for us. 1 wonder if sister rose has a good way to deal with it? after a moment of silence, duan mei nodded and said, yes! what is the plan? run! bai tianyu,. before gao junyi and bai tianyu could say anything, duan mei had already turned to look at gao junyi. mayor gao, you mentioned before that you have a way to deal with level 5 creatures, right? level 5 chang yi had died in the official shelter. this was what gao junyi had said himself. gao junyi nodded helplessly. thats true. i dont have a way to deal with that thing here. moreover, from the looks of it, the target of the flesh mountain is very specific. its most likely attracted by a level 4 awakened like me. after saying that, duan mei gritted her teeth and made a decision. so, mayor gao, if youre really from the official side, 1 want you to take the survivors here with you, and ill delay the flesh mountains progress. gao junyi could not help but feel deep veneration for her. this duan meis character was not bad. before he could nod in agreement, duan mei continued, as for your previous question, ill give you an answer now! all our sources come from one person. who? follow me! time was of the essence. duan mei instructed her subordinates to pack their things while she led gao junyi and bai tianyu to the deepest part of the warehouse. duan mei stopped in front of a room. she knocked lightly on the door, and a childish voice came from the room. please come in. they pushed open the door and entered the room. they could see that although the space in the room was not big, it was decorated very warmly. there were pink hues, various childrens toys, a small princess bed with a blond-haired, blue-eyed, white girl sitting on it like a porcelain doll. when the little girl saw duan mei, she immediately revealed a bright smile. as duan mei went forward to pick up the little girl, she turned to look at gao junyi. this is the child youre looking for. her name is lolita.. Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Lolita chapter 110: lolita translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lolita appeared to be under ten years old, pretty and delicate. her light green eyes were exceptionally lively, and her smiling face was adorable. she was smart and beautiful. even a tough man like bai tianyu couldnt help but greet lolita with a smile. duan mei stroked lolitas hair and whispered to her, lolita, youre a smart girl. im in some trouble here and might not be able to protect you anymore. so you should go with these two uncles to a safe place. when sister resolves the issue here, ill come find you, okay? lolitas smile faded considerably at once. but she quickly nodded firmly, saying, okay, sister. yes, i knew our lolita is such a well-behaved girl while saying that, duan mei placed lolita on the ground and lolita obediently came to gao junyis side and held his hand. gao junyi could feel that lolitas grip was very strong and her hand was cold. she felt a sense of belonging to the people in dragon mountain, and she probably had a good understanding of the current situation in this world. going to a strange place would undoubtedly be quite stressful for a child, but lolita buried that pressure deep in her heart. good girl. gao junyi gently ruffled lolitas hair and looked at duan mei. what about her parents? her father was an executive of a foreign-funded company here, but he died at the beginning of the apocalypse. her mother was in new york before before gao junyi could ask anything else, duan mei had already rushed out. as she walked, she said, this child is really important. if you still want to ask anything, protect her and take care of her. she will tell you. now, ill help you lure the flesh mountain away. hurry up. as soon as she finished speaking, she had already disappeared. gao junyi helplessly turned to look at bai tianyu, only to see bai tianyu nodding at him. ill go and help too. you take them back to guangping street as soon as possible. 111 also try to lure the flesh mountain towards brother lus place. duan mei was wrong about one thing. she was not the only one attracting the flesh mountain. bai tianyu was also involved. gao junyi said, be careful. the only response he received was bai tianyus smiling face, thats perfect, it is also a good opportunity to test the strength of the black mist exploration team. if we cant even deal with this flesh mountain, exploring the black mist zone will only be sending ourselves to death. dragon mountains gathering place seemed to be prepared for the current situation. within just ten minutes, the survivors in the gathering place had already assembledhundreds of them, big and small. at the same time, there were a bus, two pickups, and five small cars prepared for their escape. this was their escape plan. with lolita sitting in one of the small cars, gao junyi watched as the members of the black mist exploration team and duan mei, along with several level 3 awakened individuals from dragon mountain, left the mountain. he then urged everyone to get into the vehicles and hurriedly drove away. which way should we go? with the drivers question, gao junyi thought for a moment before giving an answer. go downhill, drive along highway 517, then turn to the lin family village, and this was the road they took when they came, and it was also relatively safe. moreover, there were two official safety points on the road, where awakened individuals were stationed along with weapons and equipment. the driver nodded, stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out. more than ten minutes later, as the convoy had just left dragon mountain, fierce battle sounds erupted from the mountain. that night, lu ming was woken up by an urgent knocking on the door. rubbing his sleepy eyes, lu ming went to the door and turned on the electronic screen. he saw the faces of wang xiong and zhang chengcheng appearing on the screen. the two of them looked anxious. before lu ming could speak, wang xiong had already said, brother lu, theres a big problem. colonel bai tianyu and the others are in trouble. wang xiong quickly explained the situation. just now, a heavily injured member of the exploration team rushed back and said that colonel bai and the others were trapped in cheng county. their opponent was a level 5 zombie and a large group of exotic beasts he spoke rapidly and explained the situation clearly. lu mings expression was especially solemn when he heard that. when wang xiong finished speaking, lu ming nodded solemnly. thats indeed troublesome. after that, there was a long silence. outside the door, wang xiong, who had not received a response for a long time, felt his heart sink. after a moment, he sighed and could not help but say, brother lu, take a look before he could finish speaking, zhang chengcheng suddenly stretched out her hand and interrupted wang xiong. wang xiong was puzzled when he saw zhang chengcheng give him a look. then, zhang chengcheng looked at the camera and gently said, brother lu, its said that there are dozens of exotic beasts in cheng county and one of them can produce several tons of meat. i think we should store some of this exotic beast meat. according to sister meng, we still dont know how these exotic beasts were born. in other words, there might be a limited number of exotic beasts in nanxiang now. if someone kills one, well lose a few tons of exotic beast meat reserves. so, 1 think we should all go out together and see if we can hunt more exotic beasts. we wont have to worry about food in the short term. wang xiong raised his eyebrows and looked at zhang chengcheng with admiration. no one knew brother lu better than you, zhang chengcheng. this time, lu ming finally spoke. chengcheng, you have a point. in his mind, lu mings thoughts raced. going out meant danger! however, so many exotic beasts were equivalent to so much food. on top of that, eating exotic beast meat would save dining time and time was equivalent to skill proficiency and skill proficiency was equivalent to strength. this deal was not easy to calculate. in his daze, lu ming thought of chang yi, the lunatic. are you sure theres only one tier 5 zombie over there? sure! okay, thats good. let me pack up and well set off in ten minutes. inside the room, lu ming quickly packed his equipment while contemplating the potential troubles he might encounter. chang yi is a level 5 awakened with a very special superpower. after activation, he has the physical strength of a level 6. at the same time, chang yi possesses multiple superpowers. in other words, his peak combat strength is probably on par with a level 6 peak. and comparing my strength with his he recalled his previous battle with chang yi. a normal punch can only cause moderate damage to an opponent of this level, and using the continuous cold light stab punches to deal with such opponents seems to be a waste of ones talent. so, using a continuous series of regular heavy punches should be enough for me to handle a level 6 peak opponent. if 1 encounter a level 7, my attributes should be not too far off from a level 7 awakened individual. 1 have an advantage in terms of skills, but if the opponent has an outstanding superpower, victory or defeat would be uncertain. according to the doubling theory, the biological attributes of a level 7 creature was 640, which was not much different from lu ming. so the limit of the enemy 1 can deal with is a level 6 peak? facing a level 7 would pose a risk of injury! with this thought, lu ming had no choice but to slow down his packing. sitting on the bed, lu ming opened the attribute panel. name: lu ming level: level 1 age: 25 years old strength: 626.2 physique: 637.6 agility: 660.2 free attribute points: 234 superpower: awakening in progress looking at the plus sign behind the strength, physique and agility attributes, lu ming began to allocate attribute points. after allocating all the free attribute points, lu mings attributes became: strength: 716.2 physique: 727.6 agility: 714.2 free attribute points: 0 looking at the significantly increased attributes, lu ming nodded, now, i should be able to deal with a level 7 opponent reasonably well. with this, 1 can venture outside with a little more peace of mind Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: The Second Expedition chapter 111: the second expedition translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios was there a level 7 creature in nanxiang? countless people could give a definite answerno! absolutely impossible! currently, the resources in nanxiang city were not enough to give birth to a level 6 creature, let alone a level 7 one. even the creatures that penetrated from the black mist zone during the first infiltration were only some low-level creatures, without any level 6 beings. however, lu ming did not know about these things. in his mind, it was quite reasonable to imagine facing an enemy two levels higher than the most powerful creature he had encountered. the strongest being he had ever seenchang yiwas level 5. in that case, the hypothetical opponent should be at level 7. only by defeating a level 7 creature would lu ming have the qualification and courage to go on this expedition. but he could not be unprepared. weapons, ammunition, some blackbird meat, and water. he packed all of these onto the transport plane. as the plane took off, lu ming repeatedly reminded the pilot, never go above 300 meters in altitude. the pilot nodded solemnly, understood, brother lu. 300 meters was a threshold. if the plane went above that height and crashed, luming would risk getting injured. so, this altitude had to be strictly adhered to. the plane quickly flew towards cheng county, and lu ming closed his eyes and rested. zhang chengcheng, wei lan, wang xiong, and the exploration team members were cautiously vigilant through the observation windows of the plane, wary of any potential danger. fortunately, the journey was uneventful, and they did not even encounter the only threat in the area C the black birds. about half an hour later, cheng county appeared beneath lu mings feet. before the apocalypse, cheng county was relatively well-known around nanxiang city. this place had a long history and was known for its beautiful scenery and abundant cuisine. but after the apocalypse began, the beautiful landscape disappeared, replaced by the roaming zombies on the streets. looking down from the plane at an altitude of 300 meters, lu ming immediately spotted the most conspicuous target in cheng county. the flesh mountain. it can be confirmed that the flesh mountain is a level 5 mutated zombie and evolved from a tank. according to colonel bais observation, after the tank evolved into a flesh mountain, its limited rationality completely disappeared, replaced by pure hunting desire and killing instinct! but with loss comes gain; the flesh mountains strength is much greater than that of a regular level 5 creature according to the attribute doubling model. the exploration team member named luo fu stared at the flesh mountain with a pale face as he shared this basic information. lu ming nodded slightly after listening. where are colonel bai and the others? theyre in hiding. but they cant hide for long; the flesh mountains perception of high-level awakened is quite sharp. as he was saying this, the flesh mountain below suddenly raised its head and looked at the sky. their eyes met. lu mings gaze was calm, while the flesh mountains gaze was dull. this massive creature roared furiously at the plane, raising its arms as if trying to pull the plane down from the sky. however, with such a huge body, it could not make particularly agile movementslike jumping. even with its unusually long arms, it could not reach the altitude of 300 meters. after a few futile attempts, the flesh mountain gave up on trying to reach the two level 4 awakened individuals above it and turned its attention to a nearby low-rise building. there, it found its prey! with a powerful push from its hind legs, the massive creature rushed towards the low-rise building, smashing it as if it were a massive bulldozer. but just before the disaster struck, an agile figure flew out of the building. the wind transformed into a pair of wings, carrying the figure away to a safer distance. luo fus voice sounded in lu mings ear again. its sister rose, duan mei, the leader of dragon mountain, a level 4 awakened. her superpower is wind-based. its quite agile. its thanks to sister rose that we managed to escape from dragon mountain to this place. but anything more than that would not do. level 4 was just level 4. as flexible as wind-based abilities could be, they could not bridge the gap in strength. although bai tianyus explosive strength was also at level 5, luo fu had mentioned earlier that this flesh mountain was a mutated creature. its strength could not be judged by the standards of a normal ordinary level 5 creature. it was not that bai tianyu, duan mei, and the others were incapable; being able to hide from the flesh mountain for so long and run this far was already quite an achievement for them. after a brief introduction, luo fu fell silent. he just looked worriedly at duan mei, who was nimbly dodging the attacks from the flesh mountain, while also keeping an eye on lu ming. until lu mings gaze shifted and looked to the other side. twenty-three. luo fu was stunned, but zhang chengcheng quickly replied, yes, brother lu. twenty-three. luming was referring to the fact that there were a total of 23 six-legged wolf bears nearby! compared to when they were at dragon mountain, the number of six-legged wolf bears had not decreased; it had actually increased. this was not strangebecause these exotic beasts hid far away and did not participate in the battle at all. although they looked fierce, their behavior was more like that of scavengers. they sought benefits and avoided harm, following behind the big brothers to pick up some leftovers the current situation was very clear now. the flesh mountain was the big brother, bai tianyu and the others were the prey, and the six-legged wolf bears were the jackals, dogs, and vultures. if big brother won, they would pick up the leftovers, but if big brother was killed, big brother would become their delicious meal. if the big brother turned to attack them, they would disperse. however, these six-legged wolf bears did not know. in the sky, a pair of affectionate eyes stared straight at them, and tears of love could not help but flow from the corners of his mouth. lu ming was in a daze for half a minute before taking a deep breath and swallowing back the drool saliva. he really could not forget the wonderful taste of exotic beast meat and the feeling of satisfaction after a meal. he turned around and looked at his armory. after some consideration, lu ming picked up a finely forged saber made by zhang lixin. the saber was tailor-made by zhang lixin for lu ming, using materials from tank bones and a bit of special alloy. it was two meters long and the weight was nothing to lu ming. holding the saber in one hand, even with lu mings formidable physique, the saber looked a bit big. but lu ming felt that it was just right. after hesitating for a moment between the flesh mountain and the six-legged wolf bears, lu ming looked towards the flesh mountain. lets deal with this one first. everyone behind him heaved a sigh of relief. lu ming also knew it well. although the main objective of this hunt was to target the creatures, wang xiong, zhang chengcheng, and the others actually wanted him to intervene and help bai tianyu and the others. doing something in passing was not a big deal, and besides, the battle with chang yi allowed lu ming to once again familiarize himself with his own strength. the level 5 meat mountain might seem terrifying to others, but lu ming did not sense even a hint of threat from this creature. yes, that massive body was nothing but a facade in lu mings eyes, all show and no substance. the pressure he felt facing chang yi was greater than the pressure he felt from this flesh mountain. although the pressure from chang yi was not that significant the plane stopped right above the flesh mountain. after a quick estimate of the height, lu ming turned around and looked at zhang chengcheng and the others. keep an eye on my prey. zhang chengcheng quickly nodded. then, lu ming took a step and jumped down from the plane, free-falling towards the top of the flesh mountain on the ground.. Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: The Descending Slash From the Sky! chapter 112: the descending slash from the sky! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in cheng county under the night sky. duan mei felt her chest heaving up and down like a bellows. there was a faint hint of bloodiness in her breath. from noon to midnight. duan mei, bai tianyu, and the others had been fighting with this flesh mountain. it was not appropriate to say that it was a fightbecause when bai tianyu activated blood boiling and confronted the flesh mountain head-on, his arms were shattered by a slap from flesh mountain, and the fight evolved into a desperate escape. his escape was not smooth either. the flesh mountain was indeed not agile, but its large size allowed it to have a decent speed advantage, making it difficult for duan mei and the others to distance themselves. with a single stride, that pair of long legs covered a distance of more than 20 meters. one could imagine the speed at which it chased after them. fortunately, the six-legged wolf bears that had long been noticed had been guarding against the flesh mountain changing its target, so they did not attack duan meis group. unfortunately, this chase had been going on until now. duan mei felt hungry, thirsty, and severely exhausted! there was a limit to a humans stamina. the strength of an awakeneds superpower was also limited. duan meis wind-element superpower was indeed good at assisting in escape, but using her superpower for a long time had long depleted her awakened power. at this point, it all came down to sheer willpower! on the other hand, zombies had no willpower, but it could be said that the willpower of zombies was limitless. lock down the target, their only objective was to either kill or be killed; there was no option for half-heartedness. therefore, this chase had never been fair in the first place! at some point, when duan mei once again dodged the descending slap from the flesh mountain, she fell into despair. turning her head to look at the flesh mountain in front of her, duan mei let out a deep sigh and gave up all resistance. alright. ive lived in this post-apocalyptic world until now, and i have no regrets. 1 just hope that lolita is safe now at the end of her life, duan mei could not help but think of the little girl she had met at the beginning of the apocalypse. she could only say a heartfelt blessing, i hope you can find your mother. after offering this prayer, duan mei prepared to close her eyes and face the final judgment from the flesh mountain. from the corner of her eyes, she suddenly saw a cold light descending from the sky and landing on the head of the flesh mountain. in another building in cheng county. with both hands suffering from severe bone fractures, bai tianyu sat with several team members in a corner of the room, looking disheveled and exhausted. at the moment when duan mei encountered the flesh mountain again, a loud noise attracted everyone to the window to look outside. they saw duan mei, who was dodging left and right, moving much slower than when she was at her peak. they saw the flesh mountain relentlessly pursuing her, its eyes flashing with malice, and its mouth oozing with disgusting slime. for a moment, everyone was silent. bai tianyu turned around, ready to go and support duan mei, but was stopped by his team members. captain, dont act impulsively! brother, dont go! please dont go! colonel bai, theres no other way, really no other way it was not that the team members were unwilling to save duan mei; they were just genuinely powerless. this only made bai tianyu grit his teeth even harder, feeling heavy guilt in his heart, unable to extricate himself. until a team member suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the sky! colonel bai! rescue has arrived!! bai tianyu was instantly dazed. he strode to the window and looked out. he immediately saw a helicopter with lu ming standing at the cabin entrance. the heaviness in his heart instantly disappeared. this was because bai tianyu knew that as long as lu ming appeared here, all problems would cease to be problems! on the other hand, the other awakened from dragon mountain did not know the current situation. but the relaxed atmosphere still infected him. he muttered to himself, the gatling gun will definitely be able to kill this monster! beside him, the members of the official black mist exploration team clicked their tongues in unison. bai tianyu quickly said, the gatling gun definitely cant do it. it can penetrate the skin of the flesh mountain, but not its muscles and bones. the power of firearms was reliable, but this reliability was limited to level 4. creatures! conventional firearms could not deal with level 5 creatures. the awakened from dragon mountain was stunned for a moment but then realized, specialized sniper rifles and specialized bullets? that wont work either. the flesh mountain is too large. can you expect a bullet to deal with such a thing? the awakened from dragon mountain felt that his common sense had been challenged. he scratched his face in embarrassment as he thought of another possibility. missiles? oh, i understand. that helicopter is used to locate missiles! bai tianyu burst out laughing. missiles dont work that way. besides, using missiles well, thats a big killing weapon that will only be used at critical moments. after all, if we use missiles to destroy the flesh mountain, none of us here in cheng county will be able to escape. missiles could indeed achieve high precision. but to destroy a monster like the flesh mountain, missiles had very stringent requirements for their power. it would easily affect bai tianyu and the others, not to mention duan mei, who was still fighting with the flesh mountain. moreover, although the flesh mountain was huge, it was not an inanimate object like a power plant or a bridge. no matter how accurate the missile was, it would be difficult to accurately hit an active target. after hearing bai tianyus words, the awakened of longshan was completely confused. after some thought, he could not help but ask, then what do you mean by rescue? bai tianyus lips curled into a smile. he spoke slowly as he saw lu ming descending from the sky and charging towards the flesh mountain. nuclear weapons. nuclear weapons exclusive to us humans!! holding the battle saber, lu ming continued his free-fall. the turbulent wind brushed past his ears and clothes, but lu mings gaze remained fixated on the flesh mountains bald head, which was as large as a small island. where should i strike? the target was too big, and lu ming could not find a spot to deliver a lethal blow. after a brief thought, he could only decide to chop off the bald head of the flesh mountain. however, there was something not quite right about the length of the sword if it were the forty-meter-long large sword from before, cutting down the flesh mountain with one strike would be feasible. but now, with the two-meter-long sword, lu ming doubted whether it could penetrate the creatures muscles and strike its bones. it probably wont work.. but if i could suddenly, a thought emerged in his mind, making lu ming instantly serious. maybe i really can. once the thought arose, it took root and sprouted like a seedling. he slowly raised the battle sword until it was at level with his shoulders. staring at the approaching flesh mountain, lu ming took a deep breath and roared loudly! slash!! he swung his sword with all his might. the next moment, a series of sonic booms erupted in succession! clearly visible were the concentric shockwaves that emanated from the edge of lu mings sword, crashing against the top of the flesh mountains head like tumultuous waves! the intense buzzing sound echoed throughout cheng county. in the silence that followed, the flesh mountain let out a ferocious and miserable howl. the sudden drastic change prompted duan mei to quickly get up from the ground, squeezing out the last bit of her supernatural power to retreat to a safe distance. looking back at the flesh mountain, she saw its entire face had slid off its head, revealing the shattered facial bones and the still wriggling brain tissue. there was another loud boom. a powerful figure landed smoothly beside duan mei. duan mei was on the left, and lu ming on the right. the two turned to look at each other, lu ming forcing a hesitant smile, while duan mei looked utterly baffled.. Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Sword Qi, This Is Sword Qi! chapter 113: sword qi, this is sword qi! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this moment, duan mei was truly at a loss for how to react. duan mei looked blankly at the robust man beside her, unable to find the right words to say until lu ming calmly spoke up, this thing is a little scary. my strike didnt have the desired effect. initially, lu ming thought that with his body strength surpassing that of a level 7 creature, it should not be a problem for him to cut down a level 5 small fry with a single slash, right? but he had not expected that the vitality of this flesh mountain was so terrifying. even with its face sliced off, it seemed like it was still alive and moving. but its also possible that 1 aimed poorly it seemed that he only injured its face but did not hit its critical brain. however, this was not important. seeing the enraged flesh mountain rushing towards them, lu ming raised his sword again. once more, he held it level lift and then, he slashed with all his might! this time, duan mei saw it clearly. the sword slashed out at an extremely fast speed, easily breaking through the speed of sound. after breaking through the speed of sound, the rippie-like shockwave surged forward and instantly sliced through the flesh mountains supporting leg. in fact, the ripple-like shockwave did not lose its momentum. after cutting through the flesh mountain, it smashed into a building behind it. needless to say, the outcome of the building was obvious. it was reduced to ruins which was the only thing it could do in response. after just one second of that strike. with a loud bang, the flesh mountains height significantly decreased. its lower leg had been severed, revealing mangled flesh and a pale shinbone. with its foot detached and unable to support its body, it could only remain standing with its shinbone. but given the flesh mountains size, relying solely on its shinbone for support was not sustainable.. just as it was about to collapse lu ming slashed again. there was a tearing sound. amputation below the knee. the flesh mountain became shorter again lu ming slashed again the cascading shockwaves were consecutively unleashed, and it consumed a lot of lu mings energy. his shoulders, arms, and wrists all bore tremendous burden, and even lu ming felt a slight tingling sensation. it was not until the numbness reached a certain level that lu ming finally stopped. the tragic face of the flesh mountain was erected on the ground. only its head was still standing in place. it should be dead this time. lu ming leaned on his battle sword and muttered. it was common sense to destroy the heads of zombies. but the flesh mountain was too big for lu ming to reach its head when it stood up straight. so, he decided to simply amputate everything below the head. it seemed to have a similar effect to beheading. after confirming that the flesh mountain was completely dead, lu ming heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at the dumbfounded duan mei. um, can i trouble you with something? duan mei, yes. zombie crystals, help me watch over the zombie crystals. these are my spoils of war. duan mei: who would dare to snatch your things? let me ask, after witnessing all of this, who would dare to snatch your things!!? with the trivial matters taken care of, lu ming had to get down to business. hunting. the helicopter in the sky acted as lu mings eyes, helping him locate the six-legged wolf bears. there was another loud boom. duan mei shuddered. she saw the strong man jump up with a flick of his feet, covering an unknown distance in midair, the man stepped on the air as if he were a deity, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye. duan mei felt that her common sense was being challenged. you can fly too!? she could not help but ask, but unexpectedly, her muttering received a response. yes, brother lu should be able to fly. turning her head towards the source of the voice, she saw bai tianyu leading a team over. duan mei glanced at bai tianyu and his team before looking back to the direction where lu ming had disappeared. until bai tianyu stood beside duan mei. its not a superpower, just pure physical strength. manga. have you read the manga, one piece? theres a move called marine eight styles its marine six techniques thats not important. whats important is the principle. by exerting an explosive force to step on the air, a counterforce is generated, supporting human movement in the air. well, its something like that. as he spoke, bai tianyu fell silent. because no matter how he thought about it lu mings performance was too unbelievable. and sword qi! thats sword qi, right? that must be sword qi!! another person pointed at the flesh mountains corpse and exclaimed. they had also witnessed the entire process of lu ming slaughtering the flesh mountain. after some thought, bai tianyu said, the principle is the same as walking in the air. by swinging the sword at an extremely fast speed, it disrupts the sound barrier to harm the enemy. the lethality depends on the speed of the sword swing. of course, it also requires some subtle vibrations so that the lethality of the sword qi will be higher as he spoke, bai tianyu fell silent again. why could he not grasp such a simple principle? after thinking about it, he could only use the excuse of insufficient strength. after rambling on for a while, duan mei finally seemed to snap out of it. she pointed at lu ming in confusion. who is this? at the side, one of her subordinates immediately said, nuclear weapon, hes the nuclear weapon from the official side! bai tianyu could not help but roll his eyes. why are you so naive? you believe whatever 1 say! then, he said, lu ming, we all call him brother lu. hes the strongest awakened from our official side. after a brief silence, duan mei asked again, was he the one who crushed chang yi? initially, duan mei did not believe that chang yi had been crushed to death. even if the officials had the ability to kill chang yi, they would have to go through a lot of trouble and require a lot of effort. duan mei did not believe what gao junyi had once said about crushing chang yi like an ant. however, after seeing brother lu, duan mei believed it. seeing bai tianyu nodding, duan mei took a deep breath and calmed down. then, she said, chang yis death is not unjust. after giving everyone a little shock, lu ming immediately began his hunting journey. those six-legged wolf bears were really sharp. when they saw the downfall of the flesh mountain, they immediately started running for their lives. but could they outrun lu ming? clearly not. he caught up to them one by one and slaughtered them. there was no need to elaborate on the process. it was really no different from stepping on ants. in short, after a busy period, all twenty-three six-legged wolf bears perished, and lu ming obtained a large amount of exotic beast meat. i wonder if it tastes good. with such thoughts swirling in his mind, the helicopter descended from the sky and landed in the open space beside lu ming. bai tianyu, duan mei, and the others also hurried over. seeing the dozens of people staring at him made lu ming feel a little uncomfortable. zhang chengcheng helped lu ming out of the situation, and spoke up, weve packed up the zombie crystals and meat. these are all brother lus things, and we cant take even a little bit. do you understand? lu ming quickly waved his hand, theres no need to be so strict. everyone should try some of the meat. zhang chengcheng quickly nodded, then well do as brother lu says. afterward, lu ming boarded the helicopter, ready to go home and sleep.. Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Bloodline Sensing chapter 114: bloodline sensing translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios nothing happened along the way. later that night, lu ming finally returned home and after freshening up, he lay on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep. he had always slept well. correspondingly, he woke up early. day 107 of the apocalypse calendar, monday. he woke up early in the morning and started farming his attributes, so lu mings life returned to its original trajectory. the events of last night were just a small interlude for lu ming, hardly worth mentioning C just like the time he went to the zhang family gathering place to collect supplies before leaving. but for everyone else, everything that happened last night was like a boulder thrown into a lake, causing ripples throughout. sister rose! im here! lolita! it had only been a day since duan mei and lolita were separated, but it was as if a lifetime had passed when they met again. the woman and the girl hugged warmly, celebrating their narrow escape from death the day before. there was no need to repeat what happened to duan mei. on lolitas side, it was also a close call. there were convoys, firearms, and a clear route. although the fleeing team of dragon mountain encountered sporadic zombie attacks along the way, they were relatively small and did not have much of an impactthat afternoon, they arrived at an official safe house. gao junyi decided to rest and wait for rescue. early this morning, the rescue team led by bai tianyu and duan mei successfully arrived. i plan to bring the survivors from dragon mountain to your side. i hope you can accept us. duan mei said solemnly to gao junyi, causing gao junyi to beam. were all chinese, so theres no need to talk about acceptance. in any case, we were one family before, and we are still one family now! on the other hand, gao junyi felt a little strange about duan meis change in attitude. however, when he heard bai tianyu quietly saying, brother lu has made a move, all his doubts were gone. absolute power brought absolute authority. using lu mings strength to deceive and cheat, such power of the officials was far superior to that of dragon mountain. the officials would not confront dragon mountain directly, but dragon mountain had to be tactful, right? they set off for the official shelter. along the way, gao junyi did not discuss any serious matters with duan mei. they just chatted to build a closer relationship. after all, the questions that needed to be asked would have answers sooner or later. can a cooked duck still fly away? day 108 of the apocalypse calendar, tuesday. from yesterday morning until now, duan mei had roughly investigated the official shelter. although she could not claim to have a comprehensive understanding, duan mei felt that this place was indeed an official shelter, and it had not yet been corrupted. this made duan mei make a decision. in huo shengs office, looking at the somewhat uneasy duan mei and lolita, huo sheng smiled and said, dont be nervous; just treat it as a normal chat. as he spoke, he handed duan mei and lolita two cans of coke and continued, i thought you would come to see me in two more days. duan mei thought for a moment and said, we cant wait any longer. hearing this, huo shengs smile faded slightly, so, were in big trouble and it will come soon, right? without duan mei having to say a word, lolita on the side nodded her head vigorously. this made huo sheng sigh softly and he said, then lets talk. before we talk about all this, i have to introduce lorita first. shes the key to everything. lolita, an american, turned nine years old this year. her father was the general manager of a well-known international corporation in the huaxia region. due to work reasons, he had to stay in nanxiang city all year round. therefore, lolita had followed her father and lived in nanxiang for several years. her father passed away the day after the apocalypse. lolita hid for a few days before she met me. speaking of this, duan mei and lolita sighed. huo sheng also listened attentively, though it was apparent that this information was irrelevant; one had to wait for the emotions to settle. soon, duan mei got to the point. the key is not lolita and her father, but lolitas mother. loritas mother was also from america. she was a soldier and was stationed in a military district in new york city all year round. huo sheng instantly understood when he heard this. a month before the apocalypse in nanxiang, over in new york duan mei nodded, thats right. according to little lolita, her mother became an awakened long before the apocalypse, and she had awakened a unique superpower. her superpower is called bloodline sensing. bloodline sensing was not a very high-level superpower. its effect was simply the ability to communicate and even transmit images to those connected by bloodline. however, the special thing about this superpower was that the range of bloodline sensing was extremely vast, and it ignored the obstruction of the black mist! so lolita knows so much because of this. its not that she knows that much herself, but because her mother knows a lot. huo sheng could not help but look at lolita. new york, nanxiang the disaster in new york occurred a month before it reached nanxiang. on the surface, the disasters in both places were probably very similar. this meant that everything that happened in new york was a highly relevant reference for nanxiang. the value of this information was undoubtedly significant. it was precisely because of the guidance from lolitas mother that lolita managed to survive on her own in the apocalypse for almost a week. it was also because of this that i could successfully become a level 4 awakened and deal with chang yis troubles. and thats why chang yi knows so much. because he eavesdropped on lolitas thoughts. at this point, everything became clear. huo sheng rested his chin on his hands and looked at lolita solemnly. so, lolita, are you willing to share what you and your mother know? lolita just nodded, i do. the apocalypse brought an end to the division of countries and races in the world. this was a catastrophe for the entire world. both lolita and her mother were willing to share the information they had. but my mother said she wanted your help. huo sheng nodded slightly and did not ask in detail. it was obvious that new york was facing a lot of trouble. otherwise, lolitas mother would not have sent out a distress signal to nanxiang, a month after the apocalypse began. day 109 of the apocalypse calendar, wednesday. lu ming had just finished his morning exercise and was about to take a short break for lunch when he saw huo sheng visiting again in the dining room. after nodding, lu ming sat down, nibbling on the birds wing while listening to huo sheng speak. they had known each other for a while, and coupled with huo shengs intelligence, they had developed a certain understanding between them. this understanding was that unless it was a major matter, huo sheng would not visit; and if he did, it would be during liu mings meal time. after all, lu mings time was precious. as for lu ming, he had actually begun to like interacting with huo sheng. because he always brought important news. so lu ming listened as huo sheng started to speak.. Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: The Situation in the Black Mist Zone chapter 115: the situation in the black mist zone translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the survivors from dragon mountain have already arrived here, and we get along fairly well. the leader over there is called duan mei, but the most important person is a foreign girl named lolita. huo sheng briefly explained lolita and her mothers abilities, which successfully caught lu mings attention. tell me in detail. lu ming was genuinely interested in using what happened in new york as a reference for what would happen next in nanxiang. creating a simple and comfortable external environment was necessary for him to level up. if the external dangers were too great, it would have a significant impact on lu mings attribute farming. huo sheng continued, the situation there is very grim. the apocalypse in nanxiang city had already begun for 109 days. the apocalypse in new york started a month earlier than nanxiang, exactly 30 days before. now, new york was on the 139th day of the apocalypse calendar. so far, the black mist zone has already occupied half of the territory over there. this was quick. because currently, the black mist at the edge of nanxiang was still shrinking slowly. it was hard to imagine that in just 30 days, the black mist would shrink to such an extent. moreover, there were no significant differences between the two places. the speed and coverage of the black mists shrinking in new york thirty days ago were not much different from ours. in other words, in the next month, the speed of the black mists shrinking would increase drastically! within two months, it would completely cover nanxiang city! lu ming frowned. two months huo sheng corrected liu mings mistake with a wry smile, thats the best-case scenario. this time frame was already urgent. after thinking for a moment, lu ming said, what about the next month? what will happen next? in the next month, the black mist will split open several times, and monsters from the black mist zone will invade nanxiang city. each wave will be stronger and larger than the previous one. this was the apocalypse trajectory of new york. except for the one-month head start, there were no significant differences between the two places. then, theres the situation with the holy tower and the black mist zone. we discussed this before. as the black mist zone shrinks, we will inevitably be engulfed by the black mist. the plan there for dealing with this is no different from ours. in other words, there were two methods: one was to become a level 5 awakened and come into contact with the holy tower. the other was to actively or passively integrate into the black mist zone. according to the experience over there, both methods seem feasible, but there are also problems and troubles. huo sheng emphasized the word seem. firstly, regarding coming into contact with the holy tower. when a level 5 creature comes into contact with the holy tower, a white light will descend from the holy tower and take the creature away. a few days ago, a level 5 awakened appeared in new york. after he was taken away, there was no more news of him. in other words, this kind of guidance is one-way. once taken away, there was no returning. this was what they called a one-way trip. as for where they went and what happened, it was all unknown C there was even the possibility that the level 5 awakened individual died during the contact, or he was directly vaporized by the purifying light. this made lu ming shiver. this option sounds terrifying enough lu ming definitely would not consider contacting the holy tower. what if the light was not a guiding light but a purifying light? besides, even if it was the guiding light, where would it take lu ming? would there be any danger when they arrived? the unknown brought fear, which meant uncertainty and insecurity. huo sheng continued, so from the beginning to the end, they have only experimented once. contacting the holy tower was feasible, but it was only a last resort. if there were other options, contacting something unknown like the holy tower would definitely be the lowest priority. therefore, we must explore and come into contact with the black mist zone. huo sheng concluded. the black mist holy tower incident (the apocalyptic event) first happened in new york, and second in nanxiang. after the black mist holy tower incident in new york, america had sent troops to explore the black mist several times, but their attempts had all failedthis gave the latecomers a preconceived impression. there was great terror within the black mist. thats right, nanxiang city also had such an impression. however, the first explorers, in new york, did not have such a stereotyped impression. furthermore, the main gathering place in new york was located at the edge of the black mist, while nanxiang was situated near the holy tower, the center of the blockade zone. this greatly hindered nanxiangs progress in exploring the black mist zone. new york was different in this regard. after the outbreak of the black mist holy tower event, many people took the initiative to explore the black mist zone. although the unknown was indeed dangerous, when you were already facing greater danger, exploring the unknown became a feasible option. it was the dangers brought about by the zombies. that was probably the mentality of the people over there. they recklessly ventured into the black mist, and at the beginning, it was basically one disappearance after another. after a few organized attempts to explore the black mist zone, their exploration plans were interrupted. but unexpectedly, someone came back alive from the black mist zone about two months ago and brought back a basic breathing technique. as long as the base number was large enough, there would always be lucky people. the person who brought back the basic breathing technique was clearly this lucky person. this also made the official organization in new york determined to explore the black mist zone. but the situation inside is very grim. firstly, it was the level of the creatures inside the black mist zone. level 4 was the lowest. for example, the black birds and the six-legged wolf bears that appeared now were at the lower level of the food chain over there. to put it bluntly, they were equivalent to jackals and vultures in the natural world. they had combat strength, but they were definitely not very strong. moreover, there were a vast amount of mystery factors in the black mist area, and this extraordinary substance brought about the mutation of the ecosystem. the strong became even stronger, and the weak became even weaker. in comparison, the black birds and the six-legged wolf bears were even inferior to the jackals and vultures in the natural world over here there are too many powerful monsters over there. according to what they said, although new york has already established a simple outpost in the black mist zone, they have suffered nearly ten catastrophes that can be described as devastating within one month. after all the efforts, they have gained little but instead lost more high-level awakened individuals with high potential. and they dont have maps or anything like that. in the black mist zone, they are compressed into a very small area and cannot move freely, so they cant draw maps or explore the surrounding terrain. but one thing is clear the black mist zones are interconnected, or there is probably only one black mist zone. in other words, we can meet with new york in the black mist zone, and even both sides can travel through the black mist zone to each others territories. its just that we cant determine the directions. thats why lolitas mother wants our help. she wants to combine the strength of both sides and see if we can establish a connection between the two sides.. Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Tier 5 Zombie King, Vampire! chapter 116: tier 5 zombie king, vampire! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lolitas mother had a good idea. but there were many problems involved. the first was direction, the second was battle losses, the third was the path, the fourth was the method of escape. and the list goes on to five, six, seven, eight, nine in short, it was very difficult, very difficult indeed. but no matter how difficult it is, we have to give it a try. if we dont try now and wait until this place is completely enveloped by the black mist, well have to try again it was known that one needed the strength of a level 5 to be led away by the holy tower, and it was also known that the speed of the black mists shrinking would become faster and faster. the time left for the survivors was less than two months, and this time was simply not enough for all the survivors to become level 5 awakened individuals. even with the basic breathing technique, time was insufficient. furthermore, the situation behind the holy tower was also unknown. huo sheng really could not take this risk. therefore, there was only one path leftto go to the black mist zone. they either fought their way out or struggled to survive within the black mist zone. glancing sideways at lu ming, huo sheng realized that lu mings face showed no expression at all. huo sheng could not help but sigh in his heart. he actually had the intention of letting lu ming lead the team to explore the black mist zone C after all, he had already said that in another two months, this side would be swallowed by the black mist. but for now, it seemed that lu ming had no thoughts about the black mist zone at all. this was not surprising. lu mings personality was just like that. in addition, lu ming was special. not to mention two months, even if there was only one day left, lu ming could become a little stronger. the later he went to the black mist zone, the more advantageous it was for lu ming! after figuring this out, huo sheng no longer had any other thoughts. after chatting with lu ming for a while, huo sheng bade farewell and left. lu ming finished his meal and prepared to take a nap. [day 110 of the apocalypse calendar, thursday.] [nothing happened.] with the help of an awakened with healing abilities, bai tianyu was healed of his injuries. at the same time, he invited duan mei to join the black mist exploration team and she gladly accepted. on the same day, huo sheng completed the dissection of the six-legged wolf bear and confirmed that there were no zombie crystals in the exotic beasts body. moreover, its flesh and blood could only fill his stomach but could not replace the function of the breathing technique or zombie crystals. on the other hand, the flesh mountain was the same as the zombies. they both had zombie crystals. [day 111 of the apocalypse calendar, friday.] [observations showed that the contraction speed of th black mist had indeed accelerated several times.] [day 112 of the apocalypse calendar, saturday.] [there was unusual movement observed in the zombies outside nanxiang city, but the authorities did not dare to investigate further.] [day 113th day of the apocalypse calendar, sunday.] [noon.] [outside nanxiang city, at the edge of linhai county.] [an enormous number of zombies gathered here.] [among them, there were even five tanks and two devourers!] the second zombie king gathering? no, it wasnt. because there was only one true protagonist in this zombie feast! the real ruler standing at the forefront of the zombies. gris klass! it had long golden hair and, in appearance, was similar to a human, but its skin was even paler than that of caucasians. yet, it didnt have green or blue eyes. its pupils were deep red. faint ripples emanated from those deep red pupils, as if there was a profound sea of blood hidden within its eyes. besides gris, simba and lian jie had complicated expressions, but they stood quietly like well-behaved primary school students. it all started three days ago after being ambushed by the six-legged wolf bears, simba and lian jie once again embarked on a journey of escape. the two pitiful tier 4 zombie kings were like stray dogs, unable to find a moment of peace in short, the two of them ran into gris klass! then, they immediately knelt down on the spot high-tier zombies naturally had a terrifying suppressive ability over low-tier zombiesbefore gris, the two tier 4 devourers had absolutely no room to resist. as for this gris klass, it was a zombie that had crossed over from the black mist zoneyes, not only humans could enter the black mist zone, but zombies could as well. if a zombie wanted to leave the black mist zone, the conditions were even harsher than for an awakened. however, there was a trick like taking the opportunity to cross over when the black mist split open. that was exactly what gris had done. although it was very coincidental, it had indeed come from new york to nanxiangyes, it was a zombie from americas side. as for gris klasss legendary experience, there was no need to go into such detail. the focus was on its objective. after finally leaving the black mist zone, gris klass was prepared to play a big game. to unite the horde of zombies in nanxiang and, at the last moment, take them all to the black mist zone. to put it bluntly, it was living a miserable life in the black mist zone and was preparing to return to the newbie village to develop. this was also why it spared the lives of simba and lian jie and instead took them as its underlings. today, gris brought its underlings to linhai county. it had heard from simba that there was a special zombie here. it was called the blood flesh mother tree! zombies are the darlings of the mystery factor. under the influence of the mystery factor, zombies will show various evolutionary paths. from the tier 4 zombies, there were two evolutionary routes tank and devourer. and at tier 5, there will be more evolutionary routes. for example, the tanks evolutionary forms are flesh mountain, hunter, and sadist. or for example, the evolutionary form of the devourer: me. gris spoke softly, saying so. it was in english, but simba could understand itit might have been a high-intellectual before becoming a zombie as soon as gris finished speaking, simba immediately started boot licking. bosss evolution must be very impressive, right? griss lips curled up into a faint smile. vampire, ill name my form vampire. in fact, we devourers are the favorites of the mystery factor. the devourer can devour different superpower genes and obtain various abilities. however, as an experienced person, ill give you a piece of advice. dont eat too many and too diverse genes. absorb only superpower genes. after absorbing enough genes with high compatibility, the devourer will advance to a tier 5 creature! and depending on the different genes consumed, the devourers advancement form is also different. for example, i, having successively absorbed different abilities like blood control, bodily transformation, blood boiling, ultrasonic waves, and so on, could successfully evolve to my current state, possessing all the power stemming from blood! therefore, every level 5 creature evolved from a devourer has a different form and ability. simba started licking again. thank you boss, for your teachings! boss is peerless and valiant, boss will unify nanxiang! griss lips curled up again. but it raised his hand and pointed to the huge monster in the center of linhai county. but ive never seen this thing before. the blood flesh mother tree looked like a willow or a pine tree. no one knew if this thing was a plant, an animal, or a zombie but 1 think it should be a zombie. did the two of you see that? absorbing foreign genes randomly caused its genes to collapse. this is the outcome. according to griss judgment, the blood flesh mother tree should be a wrong evolution product of the devourers indiscriminate absorption of foreign genes. this kind of thing was very troublesome and dangerous. however, once it was subdued, it would be an extremely powerful trump card! with this in mind, gris made up his mind. you guys wait here. ill go take a look at what this thing really is.. Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Goals In Life chapter 117: goals in life translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a pair of bat-like wings sprouted from gris back. with a flap of its wings, it soared into the sky. soon, gris arrived directly above linhai county. looking down from above, he had a commanding view of the blood flesh mother trees complete form. at this moment, the blood flesh mother tree had grown even larger. its lush branches were hung with fist-sized miniature human heads. there was also a thick layer of red fungus carpet on the ground near the roots in fact, gris could not tell if the red carpet-like thing was a real fungus or some other special substance. gris red eyes stared at the ground. gris could vaguely sense the undulating movements, like pythons rising and falling within the red fungus layer. upon closer inspection, it realized that those were the roots of the blood flesh mother tree. its so big the blood flesh mother tree was indeed massive, with a height approaching 500 meters tall and a diameter that was staggering. moreover, it doesnt feel like a mutated zombie. now that he was closer, gris could see more clearly. it was contrary to his guess. upon closer inspection, gris did not think that this tree was mutated from a zombie. then what is it!? unable to figure it out, gris abandoned the contemplation. who cares what it is as long as it can be subjugated, it will be enslaved; if it cannot, then it will be destroyed. it is simple and crude. with this thought in mind, gris folded its wings and its entire body descended freely onto the red fungus layer. standing at the foot of the blood flesh mother tree, gris cleared its throat and spoke slowly. can you speak? these words provoked a reaction from the blood flesh mother tree. a shocking scene unfolded before gris eyes. the lush branches of blood flesh mother tree suddenly trembled, and the branches fluttered like pipes transporting some materials within. soon, the undulations came to a point those fist-sized miniature human heads. then, it happened abruptly. thousands upon thousands of fruit-like human heads, all opened their eyes and looked at gris! the horror of this scene was indescribable. even in broad daylight, and despite being a tier 5 zombie itself, gris was still taken aback. faintly, the rustling of leaves seemed to resound in the air. those human heads spoke. they spoke in fluent english in unison. yes. the voice of a single human-head fruit was very soft, but when thousands of voices converged, they created a resonating sound. the powerful sound wave even stirred up a slight windstorm, causing griss clothes to flutter and his golden hair to sway. all of this made gris instantly restrain his underestimation of the blood flesh mother tree. its tone became much more solemn, do you have a name? no. i see then how did you become like this? i dont know. then, when did you start to have consciousness? consciousness? whats that? it means the ability to communicate with others. just now. just now? yes, just now, when you asked if i could speak. gulp! gulp! the gurgling sound continued. more unknown substances were delivered through the branches and flowed into those fruit-like heads. this made gris squint. youre lying, arent you? lying? whats lying? lying is forget it, i cant explain it clearly. in any case, youre lying. look, youre a tree in nanxiang, but you can communicate with me in english so fluently. you said you just learned to speak, youre lying to me, arent you? theres a high chance that you can speak chinese as well if you can speak english; what kind of nonsense is this? english the heads of the blood flesh mother tree made a thoughtful expression in unison. after a moment, the heads came to a realization. not only do i speak english, but i also speak chinese; i can speak both. because i didnt learn these things. i was born with them. like a child showing off its new ability, the blood flesh mother trees tone became more lively. english comes from this a branch extended out and finally stopped in front of gris. gris looked up and saw a blond foreigners head on the branch, blinking mischievously at him. he knows english, so 1 know english. he became a part of me a long time ago, so whats his is mine. im not lying to you. i naturally know how to speak english. gris was slightly stunned before he immediately quivered. so, you mean you can absorb and assimilate the knowledge and memories of others? the heads blinked again and said, i dont quite understand these words youre talking about, but i can roughly understand what you mean. something like that. this ability was terrifying no, it should be useful! gris thought for a moment and immediately realized that this blood flesh mother tree was a huge opportunity for it! leaving aside its abilities, just the silly appearance of the tree made it extremely easy to deceive. if gris could deceive this thing and make it join its team, it would undoubtedly be of tremendous help to him. thinking of this, gris could no longer hold back. can you move? i can move, but i move very, very slowly. then are you willing to come with me and work for me? the heads blinked in unison. go with you? work for you? why should i go with you, and why should i work for you? upon hearing this, gris got enthusiastic! because i can make you become a figure above everyone else! i will become the ruler of the black mist zone, and you wait. the thousands of heads spoke again with puzzled expressions. why should i become a figure above everyone else? i feel that my current state is already good enough griss was speechless. it was always difficult to explain some things to children. however, it did not matter. in order to subdue this blood flesh mother tree, gris had plenty of patience! gris said gently, because when you become a figure above tens of thousands of people, no one can bully you. you will gain greater strength and a higher status. you will grow bigger and faster. at that time, you can eat whatever you want and do whatever you want. after saying that, and seeing that the heads still looked confused, gris continued, lets put it this way. do you have any goals in life? things that you want to do. the heads shook their heads, no. gris then said earnestly, you need to have a goal in life. a life without a goal is like a salted fish, dull and meaningless! the heads fell into deep thought. after a moment, gris continued, for example, i have an ambitious goal! to establish myself in the black mist zone, or even become the ruler of the black mist zone! thats why 1 work hard every day, striving for my dreams, making my life rich and colorful! with that, gris extended its hand and made an inviting gesture to the blood flesh mother tree, now, i want to invite you to join my team! once youre in the team, my dream will be your dream, and my goal will be your goal! from now on, well be a team, working and striving together for our common goal! what do you think? the blood flesh mother tree pondered for a long time, and then the massive plant suddenly trembled! the thousands of heads shouted in unison. good! i dont want to be a salted fish! i want goals in my life! a triumphant smile appeared on gris face. however, he suddenly felt a movement under his feet! countless roots shot out from the fungus layer, instantly binding gris like a dumpling! the tight restraint made gris exclaim, what are you doing! but the miniature heads all wore puzzled expressions and said in unison, didnt you say that your goal will be my goal, and your dream will be my dream? now, i will consume you, and we will fuse into one. this way, we wont have any distinction between us, and we will become a better team. this way, we can better achieve our common goals. dont you think im right? gris wanted to say that their comprehension ability was problematic. however, the huge binding force which even a tier 5 zombie king could not retaliate, made gris unable to utter a word. it could only feel the sharp thorns piercing its skin. strange fluids flowed into its body. the internal organs, bones, and muscle tissues in its body quickly softened, turning into a slimy mucus that was absorbed by the thorns. soon, gris was reduced to nothing but an empty skin. on the other hand, at the top of the blood flesh mother tree, tender sprouts grew, quickly growing into a fist-sized head resembling gris. when this head first appeared, it was still in a daze, but it quickly regained its senses. it muttered, the king of the black mist zone! i want to become the king of the black mist zone!! countless heads responded. yes, we will.. Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: The Ultimate Creature! chapter 118: the ultimate creature! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios everything in linhai county happened suddenly and quietly. as a result, simba and the other zombies did not realize that their new boss had become one with the blood flesh mother tree. they were even more unaware of the changes that the once harmless blood flesh mother tree had undergone after griss guidance. within linhai county. the fungus layer around the blood flesh mother tree undulated, and countless roots wriggled crazily underground. on the tree canopy, a large number of human heads began to mutter to themselves. if one listened carefully, one would realize that these heads were discussing everything they had seen, heard, and thought before their fusion with the blood flesh mother tree! regardless of whether they were humans or zombies. regardless of whether they had human forms or beastly shapes. a massive amount of nutrient reserves stored by the blood flesh mother tree were frantically transported to these heads. soon, these human heads began to grow larger. after growing to the size of a normal human head, these human heads suddenly stopped muttering. this was because the blood flesh mother tree had completely integrated everything they knew! the holy tower, black mist zone humans, awakened zombies, devourers exotic beasts, monsters if every human head was compared to a cell, then the blood flesh mother tree was the main body. it seemed no different from a normal creature at first glance, but the truly terrifying part was that every cell of the blood flesh mother tree possessed intelligence not inferior to that of humans. they had normal thinking, reasoning, and even learning abilities. furthermore, it still had room for further evolution! countless memories were digested and absorbed by the blood flesh mother tree. like computers being thoroughly integrated into a supercomputer. the powerful computing power rapidly elevated the intelligence of the blood flesh mother tree. in just half an hour, it no longer had the naive appearance it had before. reflecting on its conversation with gris, the blood flesh mother tree, through a female head, murmured softly to itself, power. i need power. because in this world, without power, i have no capital to sustain my existence. without power, 111 easily become someone elses research subject. it understood that it was special. as for the black mist king, ambitious goals, and so on, those were too distant. intelligent beings would not risk their lives for overly distant goals; they would focus on living in the present. for me, the most pressing issue is the shrinking of the black mist. it wont be long before im swallowed by the black mist and enter the black mist zone. according to griss memories, there are too many terrifying monsters in the black mist zone, and my current power wont give me an advantage there. i need to evolve again and become stronger. so, how to become stronger? this was a question that the blood flesh mother tree did not need to ponder for long because the way to become stronger was imprinted in its genes and instincts. more nutrition, and more biological samples. the sound of rustling filled the air. as the branches of the blood flesh mother tree trembled, one head after another fell from the mother tree as if they were ripe fruit, landing on the fungus layer below. the heads sank as if submerged in a swamp. but soon, with the wriggling of the fungus layer, the heads floated up again. unlike before, this time, they had a body. bizarre bodies of different shapes and colors! some humanoid monsters had humanoid bodies with eight tentacles on their backsthey had the bodies of devourers. some humanoid monsters had tank-like massive bodies. some humanoid monsters resembling blackbirds could fly high with a flap of their wings. some humanoid monsters were like six-legged wolf bears. their bodies were strong and agile, and they opened their mouths to let out strange roars. there were all sorts of strange and grotesque creatures, turning linhai county into a hell on earth. as for the last three humanoid monsters, they were almost similar to humans. the only difference was that their pupils were blood-red, and their eyes seemed to contain a sea of blood. there were probably over a thousand humanoid monsters. after helping them shape their bodies, the blood flesh mother tree seemed exhausted and tired. the massive tree canopy drooped weakly, but it managed to transmit one final command to the minds of the humanoid monsters. nutrients, more nutrients! i need all the nutrients in nanxiang city! obediently following the mother trees instructions, the humanoid monsters began to move. about an hour later, simba keenly spotted figures slowly walking out of linhai county. from the looks of it, they appeared to have the same posture as gris. just as simba was about to approach and greet them, its expression suddenly changed. shock and disbelief! because it saw that the head on gris body was not a blonde head with red eyes, but the head of a haggard and unrecognizable old man! this simba was momentarily stunned. after recovering from his daze, simbas instincts supported it to make the best choice! pulling lian jie along, simba turned and ran. however, they suddenly felt a tremendous oppressive force surging from behind. it was the natural suppression of a high-level zombie against a lower-level zombie! roar. lian jie, who was beside him, suddenly let out a furious roar. it gave an entirely contradictory command to the zombies around it C run in different directions! the clash of commands caused a disturbance among the zombies, which in turn affected the suppression that the humanoid monsters had on simba and lian jie. the two devourers, who had barely regained their senses, did not dare to make a sound. they immediately began the part they were most familiar with escape! as a result, they naturally did not see what happened. there were more humanoid monsters surging out of linhai county, sweeping in all directions. neither did they see the zombie group, which had been painstakingly integrated, following the humanoid monsters instructions and entering linhai county. they stood on the fungus layer. then, they sank into the ground and completely fused with the blood flesh mother tree. day 114 of the apocalypse calendar, monday. in the afternoon, lu ming went up the tower, preparing to practice his skills by shooting zombies. however, he suddenly saw a black shadow flying toward him from the horizon. familiar with the routine, lu ming picked up his heavy sniper rifle, feeling overjoyedblackbird, right? the size definitely suggested it was a blackbird. therefore, he could increase the reserves of exotic beast meat but after this thought and while lu ming was aiming at the target, what appeared in the scope was not the cute head of the blackbird, but a female humanoid head. the appearance was beyond creepy lu ming was so startled that he quivered. his finger trembled as he instantly shot the humanoid bird dead. then, lu ming carefully adjusted his mentality, and a strange expression slowly appeared on his face. what on earth is this? and is it edible? at the mention of food, lu ming instantly recalled the creepy face of the humanoid bird he had just shot and could not help but shudder. eating this kind of thing probably not a good idea after some thought, lu ming descended from the observation tower and told zhao honglei about the incident. zhao honglei immediately patted his chest. ill bring that thing back.. Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Targeting! chapter 119: targeting! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at the gathering place on guangping street. about an hour later, zhao honglei returned to the gathering place with lu mings prey. placing the carcass of the blackbird on the ground, zhao honglei quickly patted his clothes with a disgusted expression, as if afraid of getting contaminated by something strange. obviously, he found this thing extremely ominous. the others looked at the carcass on the ground. faint sounds of vomiting came from the surroundings. that was because the carcass looked truly repulsive. the custom-made heavy sniper rifle in lu mings hand could indeed deal a lethal blow to a level 4 creature. but it was limited to being lethal. if the bullet from the heavy sniper rifle hit ordinary people, it would be enough to blow them up into pieces. however, when it hit the former blackbird and the current bizarre blackbird, it only managed to flip their skulls and directly damage their brains. this was the fatal injury suffered by the blackbird. half of its head had been blown away, revealing a mess of white tissues inside. however, the part below the nose remained intact. because of this, this bizarre blackbird still retained nearly half of its human-like appearance. due to its strong vitality, its red lips continued to move instinctively, emitting a faint chirping sound. a half face. a mouth identical to that of a human kept moving, but producing the sound of a birds chirping not to mention others, even with lu mings psychological endurance, he could not stand the scene before him. the atmosphere instantly became tense. meng jie took a step forward and came to the carcass of the blackbird. at this moment, meng jie did not have any strange reaction. instead, she adjusted her glasses and a curious glint flashed across her eyes. turning to look at lu ming, meng jie said, can this thing be eaten? i have to study it first, but 1 think theres a high chance that it cant be eaten. as she spoke, meng jie called for people to move the black bird carcass back to the laboratory. after meng jie took the blackbirds carcass away, lu ming cleared his throat and turned to look at zhang chengcheng and wei lan, whose faces were pale. lets change the menu for tonight, lets not eat blackbird meat today. clearly, lu ming was also nauseated by this strange bird. that night, lu ming ate six-legged wolf bear meat. despite its strange appearance, the taste of meat was quite good. after eating, drinking, and exercising, lu ming forgot about the bizarre bird incident. after finishing his stance exercises at night, lu ming washed up and went to bed. soon, he fell asleep. however, he did not know that hundreds of humanoid monsters had quietly assembled in bin county. bin county was one of the affiliated towns of nanxiang city. with a small population and a less prosperous economy, it became a crucial military area due to its geographical location. military-controlled areas could be seen everywhere near bin county. during the apocalypse, most of the military personnel had left for official shelters, leaving this place abandoned. but few people knew that although it appeared deserted on the surface, it was not entirely abandoned. leading hundreds of humanoid monsters was a creature with a childs face and griss body. it stood at the forefront of the group, gazing at the seemingly deserted military control area in the distance, gently twitching its nostrils. the faint smell of blood surged into its sensory organs. its formidable strength allowed it to easily distinguish between the smell of zombies and humans. soon, the humanoid monsters locked onto their target. the leader of the monsters, representing the will of the blood flesh mother tree, spoke softly, theres a missile launch center here and the missiles inside have been transferred to an unknown location. but fortunately, there are still humans stationed at the missile launch center. our goal this time is to capture the survivors inside, bring them back, and find the exact location of the transferred missiles. as soon as he finished speaking, over a hundred figures shot out and vanished into the silent night. soon, screams rang out. due to the blockage of communications, nothing was known about what happened in bin county. probably in the early hours of the next day, dozens of survivors were brought to linhai county. standing on the blood-colored fungus layer, the survivors had despair on their faces. some cried, some cursed, and some begged for mercy, but none could change their fate C the outcome of fusing with the mother tree! devour, digest. then, absorb and plunder! soon, more than a dozen fruits appeared on the branches of the blood flesh mother tree. this meant that the blood flesh mother tree had already digested everything of these survivors. there was no need for more words. the three level 5 humanoid monsters turned around in unison and led the team toward nanxiang city. the wind blew, and the branches and leaves of the blood flesh mother tree swayed. soft murmuring voices faintly sounded. nanxiang is just a major economic city, not a major political or military city, so there are no nuclear bombs. but missiles still pose a threat to me after all, according to human memories, i am still unable to withstand multiple missile bombings. if i want to absorb everything in nanxiang, firearms are a big problem for me. fortunately, i remembered that there was someone who knew where nanxiangs missile base was. the survivors just now also know where those missiles were transferred to this was a very clear chain of logic. first, they had to deal with the biggest threat. once all the threats were eliminated, nanxiang would be like a cake ready to be tasted by the blood flesh mother tree. apart from that, theres another interesting thing lu ming, brother lu the strongest human. at the thought of this, the blood flesh mother tree swayed even more violently. its ability was to devour and absorb everything from its prey. memories, and even strength! after devouring gris, it could use its special ability to create an endless number of monsters with strength comparable to gris. based on this inference, if it could devour lu ming no, even just obtaining a sample of lu mings genes, it could infinitely replicate monsters with strength comparable to lu ming! this bug-level ability made the growth path of the blood flesh mother tree exceptionally clear and precise. devouring everything. weaklings turned into nutrients. the strong turned into warriors! according to the memories of the survivors just now, the blood flesh mother tree learned that in their eyes, lu ming of nanxiang city was an invincible existence. so, bring it on! day 115 of the apocalypse calendar, tuesday. nothing happened during the day. that night. a loud explosion woke up the entire nanxiang city. even lu ming was awakened by the explosion. opening the window to look at the street, he realized that there was no danger at the gathering place. everyone came out of their houses, looking at each other, not knowing where the explosion came from. unable to figure it out, lu ming went back to catch up on his sleep. however, he did not know that huo sheng, who was in the official shelter, immediately broke out in sweat when he heard the huge explosion! go! hurry up and take me to guangping street to look for mr. lu! he was no longer his usual calm self. he anxiously shouted until the vehicle was ready. only then did huo sheng regain his composure. forget it, lets go tomorrow. dont disturb mr. lus rest. with a bitter expression, he added, after all, he is all we have now.. Chapter 120 - Chapter 120:I Will Enjoy the Fruits of Victory! chapter 120:i will enjoy the fruits of victory! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 116 of the apocalypse calendar, wednesday. during lunchtime, huo sheng came to visit again. lu ming only took a glance and could tell that huo shengs state was ridiculously bad. dark circles under his eyes, coupled with a haggard look that miserable expression and mental state even made lu ming ask with concern, what happened to you? the sorrow on huo shengs face deepened, something big has happened. the militarys missiles were destroyed almost all the heavy weapons were destroyed. lu ming thought for a moment and replied nonchalantly, oh. and that was it. clearly, lu ming did not care much about missiles, heavy weapons, and the like. while he knew that these things were very powerful, lu ming simply was not interested in them. as a result, he was unaware of the significance of these things for humanity. that was until huo sheng spoke again. missiles and heavy weapons are our trump card, not only for the military but also for all the survivors in nanxiang city. its a trump card thats no less powerful than you. lu ming nodded, his expression still the same, oh. seeing this, huo sheng could not help but sigh deeply it seemed that lu ming still did not understand the importance of these things. but to highlight the importance of missiles and heavy weapons, a simple example would suffice. the flesh mountain. the tier 5 flesh mountain was quite terrifying, but the military still had the ability to destroy it, relying on nothing other than the crystallization of human technologythermal weapons. another example was the zombie wave. the largest -scale zombie wave that nanxiang had encountered was the zombie wave led by sima xiao. a zombie wave of hundreds of thousands of zombies was really terrifying, but even without lu ming, the officials could still deal with that zombie wave. all they needed was to wash the area with missiles. in other words, ignoring collateral damage, human technologys destructive power far exceeded that of the tier 4 or tier 5 and had even more pronounced lethality against group targets! this was also why many people felt that the zombie calamity would not shake humanitys dominance over blue planet. this was because humans might not have the perfect ability to deal with their opponents without any injuries, but they would always retain the ability to perish together with their opponents! under the premise that they did not care about collateral damage, it was difficult to imagine what kind of enemy could shake the dominance of humans. and now, this card was gone im not sure whats targeting us. what happened last night was too sudden. when the explosion sounded, i organized people to go to the scene, but i only found some strange biological samples at the scene huo sheng brought the biological samples over and handed them to meng jie for research and analysis. then he sought out lu ming at the first opportunity. in essence, huo sheng was uncertain and wanted to see lu ming C he didnt need any promises from lu ming, just seeing him would give huo sheng a great sense of security. as soon as he finished speaking, meng jie had already pushed open the dining room door and walked in. she sat beside huo sheng and quickly said, i analyzed the biological samples you brought and found something interesting. some of the biological samples belong to the black bird. among the biological samples huo sheng brought was the claw of a charred black bird. and the day before yesterday, mr. lu hunted a monster that looked like the black bird but with a human head. i compared the two samples and found out that their genes were identical! huo sheng immediately furrowed his brow. on the other hand, lu ming, while eating and drinking, looked at meng jie and asked, so you mean that the culprit who destroyed the missile is the black bird with a human head? meng jie first nodded, then shook her head. the black bird claw brought by huo sheng indeed belongs to a black bird with a human head, not a normal black bird. the most important point is not here, but that the genes of the two human-head black birds are the same theres no difference! lu ming did not understand. however, huo sheng knew the significance of this matter very well! genetically speaking, there are no two identical creatures in the world. even identical twins might be abnormally similar at the genetic level, but the expression of somatic cells, or genes, has a certain difference. the knowledge involved was a little complicated, and seeing that lu ming did not seem interested in this area, huo sheng briefly summarized. even with cloning technology, which can clone a completely identical creature to the subject, differences can still be found at the genetic and cellular levels due to different postnatal environments. this is also why i said that there are no two identical creatures in the world at the genetic level. before lu ming could digest this information, meng jie continued, and based on my comparison of the two human-faced black birds, they are completely identical even at the cellular level. its not a matter of identical twins, but completely identical, just like two identical industrial products coming off the same assembly line. lu ming was at a loss. huo sheng, however, could not sit still. after pondering for a long time, huo sheng and meng jie looked at each other and could not help but say, this might mean that a super monster capable of mass-producing level 4 monsters has appeared in nanxiang a level 4 production line!? thinking of this, huo sheng could not help but shiver. just as huo sheng and lu ming were chatting three tier 5 human-headed monsters had already appeared outside good hope village. staring at the peaceful good hope village in the distance, the three human-headed monsters were expressionless. the command from the mother tree had long appeared in their minds capture lu ming! at the very least, they had to get lu mings genetic sample! the blood flesh mother tree never procrastinated in its actions. as the black fog was rapidly shrinking, and linhai county was not at the center of nanxiang city, it had little time left. after first dealing with the most threatening firearms, by noon the next day, the mother tree had already sent its subordinates to capture lu ming. as long as they captured lu ming and harvested his genetic samples, the blood flesh mother tree would be able to produce more lu mings, and significantly increase the combat power of its subsidiary bodies. this would greatly speed up the blood flesh mother trees plan. everything was developing well. in fact, at this point, the blood flesh mother tree could not think of any obstacles to its plan. in his excitement, a human-headed monster could not help but mutter softly, revealing the blood flesh mother trees inner voice, i will enjoy the fruits of victory! as soon as the voice fell, wings grew out of the backs of the three human-headed monsters and they flew straight towards the gathering place on guangping street! in the dining room, lu ming and the others who were chatting suddenly heard a bell ringing from outside! three rings. enemy attack! after casually wiping his mouth, lu ming stood up and left the kitchen, with huo sheng and meng jie following closely behind him. just as he left the kitchen, lu ming saw three human-headed creatures with bat wings descending from the sky above and slowly landing on a street in the gathering place on guangping street. the awakened in the gathering place on guangping street instantly took their positions and surrounded the three newcomers in the center. however, the three of them were expressionless. their gazes drifted and quickly locked onto their target, settling on lu ming. one of them said expressionlessly, you must be lu ming, right? come with us. the mother tree wants to see you.. Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Saber Practice Round chapter 121: saber practice round translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios mother tree upon hearing these two words, huo sheng frowned, but lu ming did not think much of it. he just looked at the three humanoid creatures in front of him and soon frowned. in appearance, the three of them looked the same, but their facial features were different. two males and one female, with red-colored pupils. at first glance, apart from the bat wings on their backs, their appearances were quite ordinary. however, upon closer inspection, lu ming felt that something was off about their appearance. soon, lu ming found the answer. why do the three of you have the same body?! indeed, their bodies were completely identical. their clothes were different, but the skin exposed from their clothes and even the pores on their skin were identical. what was even stranger was that the one with a female appearance had a male body C this was not apparent at first glance because she wore loose and gender-neutral clothing. after exclaiming in surprise, lu ming suddenly came to a realization. he looked at huo sheng and meng jie and said, im afraid your guess is right. a monster production line has appeared in nanxiang city with that, lu ming pointed at the three people in front of him. the three of them are monsters produced by that thing. huo sheng nodded slowly, but his eyes did not move away from the three monsters. until lu mings next sentence stunned huo sheng. but its not a tier 4 production line, its a tier 5 production line these three monsters have the strength of tier 5. as soon as he finished speaking, the entire place fell silent. level 5!. since the advent of the apocalypse, nanxiang city had only seen three tier 5 creatures in total. lu ming (?), chang yi, flesh mountain. it was not an exaggeration to say that level 5 was still considered a legendary level in nanxiang city, but no one expected three to appear at once. thinking of this, huo sheng walked to lu mings side. looking at the three tier 5 monsters in front of him, huo sheng could not help but say, you guys the mother tree wants to see you. come with us. before huo sheng could speak, the female human-headed monster spoke again and said to lu ming. they completely ignored everyone else. in fact, if not for the mother trees orders, they would not have paid any attention to lu ming. this place. this was the gathering place of humans. in their eyes, it was a pig sty. all the creatures living inside were their reserve food. and having a conversation with food really did not require much complexity. so naturally, lu ming sensed the malice in their words. he frowned. i dont want to go. what are you going to do with me? when it was possible to reason with them, lu ming preferred to do so. from the missile incident last night, these monsters probably had malicious intentions towards humansbut they had yet to show any malice towards lu ming. in order to reduce trouble, lu ming wanted to try to convince them with reason first. the response was very straightforward and direct. if you dont want to go, well kill you first, then take your body back. the end is the same. lu ming instantly fell silent. the moment he opened his mouth, he talked about killing someone why had the world become like this?! all. with a deep sigh, lu ming gently rubbed his cheeks. he glanced at the others from the corner of his eye and saw that they had already quietly retreated. everyone in the gathering place at guangping street understood lu ming well. when the three monsters said the word kill, there was no turning back. brother lu was gentle. yet he was also explosive! when a creature showed its malice towards brother lu, he would quickly and decisively eliminate the source of the malice! no discussion. no second thoughts! just like now! boom! lu ming instantly disappeared from the spot. when he reappeared, he was only half a meter in front of the three human-headed monsters. at an extremely high speed, he broke through the sound barrier. rings of sound waves swept past lu mings back, shaking the entire gathering place on guangping street. the pupils of the three human-headed monsters instantly constricted! this was because the strength lu ming displayed far exceeded the blood flesh mother trees expectations! in the next second, lu ming had already extended his hands. two palms the size of prayer mats suddenly closed together, encircling the three people standing side by side in the middle! lu mings body was large to begin with. currently, lu mings height was already close to 2.4 meters. his arm span was long too. facing the three human-headed monsters from above, lu ming was like an adult facing children. he stretched out his long arms and enclosed the three human-headed monsters in the center. this was not a hug. at least, it was not a simple hug a loud boom echoed. the two thick arms were like a forging press, instantly closing together! in an instant, blood and flesh splattered. under the immensely terrifying pressure, the three human-headed monsters were instantly squashed into a mass C intertwined, their bloody appearance was like a meat patty the absolute difference in physical strength made all of this sudden and simple. to lu ming, this was just a simple slap like swatting a mosquito. however, after swatting the mosquitoes, lu ming frowned. he took two steps back, looking at the mass of flesh and saw that the bloody mass was squirming quickly. they separated, recombined and soon returned to being three individuals. superpower: high-speed self-healing! from gris! as soon as the healing was complete, the three human-headed monsters immediately launched a counterattack against lu ming! a red light emitted from one persons eyes. lu ming felt his blood flow slowing down, which in turn reduced his physical strengthbut the impact was limited. superpower: blood control, from gris. another person suddenly opened his mouth, and an ear-piercing sound wave surged into lu mings ears, causing his eardrums to ache and feel very uncomfortable. superpower: ultrasonic waves, from gris. the last person raised both arms, which transformed into two flesh-colored sabers, slashing at lu ming from all directions. superpower: physical transformation, also from gris. these three human-headed monsters all originated from the blood flesh mother tree. they were even more like biological brothers, with an unimaginable level of cooperation and understanding between them. at this moment, if the three human-headed monsters combined their strength, they could even fight a tier 6 creature. however, they encountered lu ming. his five fingers closed together and turned his palm into a saber. with swift strikes, saber qi slashed out! the saber qi bisected the three human-headed monsters at their waists this time, lu ming did not leave the three of them any chance to regenerate. as he rapidly swung his palm-blades, lu ming muttered to himself, their formidable self-healing ability is indeed annoying but it doesnt mean they are invincible. every creature has its limits in terms of physical strength C even zombies are no exception. supernatural powers also have their limits. i dont believe you can maintain this high-speed self-healing state forever. since 1 have nothing to do this afternoon, 1 wont take a nap today. ill use you to practice my saber techniques! wasnt it just additional training? lu ming knew this too well.. Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Will You Stop!? chapter 122: will you stop!? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a whole hour of beating! it turned out that self-healing abilities do have their limits after half an hour of lu mings attacks, the self-healing speed of the three human-headed monsters had already begun to slow down. an hour later, three piles of flesh paste were lying on the ground, and there were no longer any signs of life. in an entire hour, lu mings saber technique had increased by 1,500 proficiency points. overall, although he had delayed his lunch break, lu ming did not really lose out. after confirming that the three human-headed monsters were indeed dead, lu ming stretched and rubbed his sore wrists before turning to look at huo sheng and the others. im going to take a nap. you guys help me to handle this. huo sheng nodded repeatedly while lu ming made his way home. perhaps due to the additional training session of an extra hour, lu ming slept exceptionally soundly during his afternoon nap that day. however, the blood flesh mother tree far in the distant linhai county was not so carefree. as the main body, all its subordinates could share vision with the blood flesh mother tree. therefore, the blood flesh mother tree saw the entire process of lu ming beating up the tier 5 human-headed monster. surprised? very much so. the blood flesh mother tree was indeed surprised by lu mings strength. he must have reached at least level 7 in combat power, right? moreover, the appearance of a level 7 creature in nanxiang, a novice village, at this point in time was already an absurd and illogical event in itself. however, after the surprise, the blood flesh mother tree was overjoyed. if it could obtain this persons genetic sample, it would undoubtedly be a tremendous help to the blood flesh mother tree! the fungus carpet on the ground squirmed quickly. more heads fell from the treetop. with the two combined, more tier 5 human-headed monsters were produced by the blood flesh mother tree. this time, the blood flesh mother tree changed its strategy. theres no need to kill lu ming. all 1 need is a sample of lu mings genes. just a trace of his bloodthis also meant that these dozens of human-headed monsters that had almost exhausted all the energy of the blood flesh mother tree, would complete the mission as long as they managed to injure lu ming. they did not even need to hurt lu ming. taking a strand of lu mings hair a drop of sweat a piece of his skin would all count as fulfilling the goal! it was that simple! the human-headed monsters could not wait to set off. the somewhat weak blood flesh mother tree was also immersed in the joy of soon having a powerful weapon. it was only lacking lu ming to be invincible that afternoon, lu ming had just finished his nap when the alarm bell on the watchtower rang once again. it was another enemy attack! lu ming was not in a bad mood when he woke up. but even the most patient person would feel offended when they saw dozens of human-headed monsters flying in the sky. are you done!? after beating up the young, the old comes. after beating up three, you brought another 30, right?! you cant beat me, no matter how many of you come and yet, you still come to provoke me it was like swatting a fly, only to attract more flies. such situations were most vexing. with a stern face, lu ming took out his sword and leaped out of good hope village, preparing to deal with this trouble. as lu ming moved, the human-headed monsters followed him outside. this time, with no need to worry about the safety of his home, lu ming went all out with full force! as the saying went, whether you herd a sheep alone or you herd a flock of sheep, you were using the same effort. in a situation where the difference in individual strength was too great, the number would become meaningless! no matter how much blood control ability was exerted on lu ming, it could not coagulate his blood. no matter how many ultrasound waves surged into lu mings ears, it could only make him feel stifled and annoyed. there was no actual harm. on the other hand, lu ming would definitely draw blood when he swung his sword. amidst the sword qi, the human-headed monsters screamed in agony and were tortured until they were completely battered! the afternoon task of shooting zombies from the tower was passively changed to a sword practice session. lu ming adopted the spirit of all qpracticing anything was good if it could enhance his strength. in this way, most of his pent-up frustration dissipated. the entire afternoon was spent on torturing weak opponents. it was not until dinner time was over that the remaining ten or so human-headed monsters finally let out strange cries and flew away. they ran away lu ming actually wanted to chase after them because these creatures were just so annoying. however, firstly, these things could fly. secondly, they were scattered in all directions. thirdly, they possessed strong self-healing abilities! after chasing for about half an hour, lu ming returned with an ugly expression. more than half of them ran away at dinner time, lu ming seemed a little depressed at the dining table. those human-headed monsters had messed with his mood however, when lu ming secretly opened his attribute panel, his mood became a little better. his basic sword technique had increased to lvi9 (1500/1900), and even his fitness skills had increased by 100 proficiency points. one could only say that todays time was not wasted. after dinner and taking a short break, lu ming began his nightly resistance stance training. however, he did not know that the blood flesh mother tree in linhai county was in a deep dilemma he didnt get hurt!? how could he not be hurt?! wheres his hair?! wheres his sweat? dont tell me you didnt get any of these things either! the blood flesh mother tree could no longer suppress its anger and the surviving human-headed monsters that were lucky enough to escape stood silently at the foot of the mother tree. they wanted to say, how can you not know our results? but they did not dare to speak out directly. the mother tree also knew what had happened in the afternoon. and its current rage was just an emotional outburst; it did not need a definite outcome. anyway, all in all. the tier 5 human-headed monsters attacked lu ming but could not break through his defense, so they naturally could not collect his blood. as for his sweat, there might have been some, as lu ming would definitely sweat during combat. however, his sword aura was a long-range attack, and the human-headed monsters could not get close to him, so there was no way to collect his sweat, hair, or skin flakes. all their efforts were in vain thinking of this, the heads on the branches of the blood flesh mother tree sighed in unison. its not easy to deal with. it was just like how a factory needed electricity, raw materials, and so on to produce products. the blood flesh mother tree also needed energy reserves to produce monsters. creating dozens of human-headed monsters at noon had already exhausted the reserve energy of the blood flesh mother tree. in the short term, it would not be able to create more monsters. moreover, everything in the afternoon had already proven that numbers alone were not enough to control lu ming. if they wanted to deal with lu ming, they had to rely on quality. however, gris was the strongest biological sample the blood flesh mother trees had. it really could not produce anything stronger. the situation was stuck in a stalemate. after a short contemplation, the mother tree came up with another solution. the energy reserves work must continue, more! i need more biomass! then, you guys go to lu mings house tonight and secretly collect his biological samples. hair, right? skin flakes, right? there must be some in your home, right? surely, there must be some in your bed, right? there must be some in your bathroom, right!? you, lu ming, could not possibly not lose any hair or avoid going to the toilet, right?! this was indeed a good idea.. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Setting Out! chapter 123: setting out! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios that night, the human-headed monsters set out once again. taking advantage of the quiet night, they moved silently and arrived near the gathering place on guangping street at 2 a.m. in the morning. at 2 a.m. in the morning, it was the time when humans were sound asleep. moreover, this time, the mother tree had even arranged a special operations squad and equipped them with a secret weapon. a human-headed monster with mass invisibility ability. the emergence of this special ability brought more possibilities. despite the guards on guangping street gathering place and the well-lit surroundings during the night, they could not defend against this swift and eerie invasion. the human-headed monsters successfully arrived near lu mings house without alerting anyone. just as the mother tree was about to give the order for an all-out attack, all the human-headed monsters suddenly felt their bodies sink! in a nearby house, zhang chengcheng pushed open the window, looked outside, and extended her right hand, activating the gravity field to its maximum. before the human-headed monsters could react, the window on the second floor of lu mings house opened as well. lu ming gritted his teeth. i knew it! 1 knew you would come again! lu ming knew that these monsters would not give up harassing him! lu ming still did not quite understand their purpose, but after enduring their visits during noon and afternoon, now it made sense that there would be another visit at night. in order to wait for these monsters, lu ming had only slept for a short while at night. when these human-headed monsters flew above guangping street, the sound of wings flapping in the air had already woken lu ming up. invisibility? this was indeed useful. but you didnt know how to control airflow and sound lu ming has ears! a sleepless night of rage made lu mings eyes filled with killing intent. at 25 years old, he was already past the age of pulling all-nighters and staying energetic! these human-headed monsters were messing with lu ming. how was lu ming supposed to plan for the next days activities!? how to catch up on sleep in just one day!? leaping out of the window, lu ming landed in front of the invisible monsters. with a slash of the long sword in his hand, he coincidentally killed the invisible human-headed monster. this human-headed monster had no self-healing ability. the invisibility was dispelled, and lu ming did not hesitate to swing his sword again! what had already happened twice was repeating itself this time, lu ming had also learned to be cunning. in order to prevent these monsters from escaping again, lu ming called out to zhang chengcheng. there was no need for cheng cheng to participate in the battle. it was enough for her to use her gravity superpower to prevent the human-headed monsters from fleeing. zhang chengcheng did an outstanding job. by the time the day was breaking, all the head monsters had been wiped out at the gathering place. several houses were overturned by the aftermath of the battle. some farmlands were destroyed. naturally, there were no casualties. however, standing under the morning sun, lu ming felt no sense of triumph. he looked in the direction from which the human-headed monstershad flown until zhang chengcheng, wang xiong, huo sheng, and the others arrived by his side. this wont do, lu ming spoke. the others remained silent. lu ming continued, theyre not important. theyre just a bunch of assembly line products. whats important is the assembly line that produces these monsters. i dont know why that thing keeps coming to bother me repeatedly. 1 only know that theres a saying C a thief can last a thousand days, but theres no defense against a thief for a thousand days. there was a batch today. tomorrow, another batch would come. three times a day. who could withstand this!? was lu ming still able to sleep anymore? right now, the threat posed by the monster assembly line was already laid bare before lu ming, making him unable to make any other choice. prepare the car. i have to go out. lu ming informed wang xiong and then went home to prepare the necessary supplies for leaving home. if possible, lu ming did not want to leave his house. but the current situation forced him to do so, and the urgency was even higher than the previous two times! in fact, the urgency of the situation this time was far higher than the previous two times! the previous two outings were for supplies. but this time, he really went out for the safety of his life! weapons, water, food. and zombie crystals! yes, zombie crystals were also a necessity. lu ming did not know what he would encounter next. with his current strength, could he deal with that monster assembly line? the zombie crystals were prepared for this purpose. if the situation was not bad, he would immediately level up! doubling his physical fitness and awakening his superpowers at the same time! lu ming did not believe that he could not deal with the monster assembly line then. of course, if he could avoid leveling up, he would. once he leveled up, it would delay his daily routine of farming attributes. it all came down to weighing the pros and cons. after finishing the preparations, lu ming sat by the bed and opened the attribute panel. name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 1 strength: 753.1 physique: 764.4 agility: 753-6 free attribute points: 35 superpower: awakening in progress skills: fitness lv25 (1900/2500). slingshot shooting lv31 (268/3100) crossbow archery lv26 (35/2600) bow archery lv26 (487/2600) firearms shooting lv25 (1330/2500) hand-to-hand combat lv30 (658/3000). cold weapon combat lv30 (652/3000) basic spearmanship lv25 (210/2500) throw lvi7 (60/1700) basic sword technique lvi9 (1500/1900). basic blade technique lvi7 (200/1,700). basic staff technique lvi5 (100/1500). stance techniques: tiger steps stance lvi7 (0/1700). resistance stance lvi8 (0/1800). origin skill: basic breathing technique (entry) (1/100). after allocating all the 35 free attribute points, lu mings basic attributes became: strength: 763.1 physique: 774.4 agility: 768.6 everything was ready. lu ming slung the backpack on his back, pushed open the door, and strode out. [day 117 of the apocalypse calendar, thursday.] today, there was no exercise. they set off at five in the morning and followed the route that the human-headed monsters had flown over, searching for clues. in the car, lu ming ate some jerky hastily to replenish his energy, so that he would not experience sudden hypoglycemia during a battle. after that, lu ming closed his eyes and rested. on the other hand, zhang chengcheng, huo sheng, and the others could not help but keep looking out of the window. yes, huo sheng was also with the team, along with the black mist exploration team led by bai tianyu and duan mei. after about an hour of traveling, they did not encounter any zombies along the way. it was as if all the zombies in the city had disappeared. until huo sheng, who was beside him, suddenly spoke. stop for a moment. the convoy came to a halt. huo sheng whispered something and then bai tianyu who was in the back of the car led two team members in a different direction. about half an hour later, bai tianyu returned and whispered something to huo sheng. huo sheng issued another order. southeast. the convoy started moving again. in just over ten minutes, everyone saw groups of zombies heading towards linhai county in the distance. then, lu ming opened his eyes. he could vaguely see the zombie in the lead. it had the body of a tank, but it had the head of a child. a head monster, lu ming muttered, drawing a nod from huo sheng. yes. that human-headed monster is leading the zombies towards a specific location. logically speaking, there were many awakened in this convoy, so it should have attracted a zombie wave. however, at this moment, even though the convoy was only a few hundred meters away from the zombies, the zombies remained undisturbed. this was enough to indicate something. huo sheng spoke again, follow them. their destination is our destination.. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Decisive Battle! chapter 124: decisive battle! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the convoy followed behind the zombie horde. they seemed to be sneaky and discreet, but in reality, they were thoroughly seen through by the blood flesh mother tree. when the apocalypse arrived, human networks and communications were all cut off, and city-wide surveillance was naturally impossible. however, the appearance of the blood flesh mother tree had reshaped this city-wide surveillance network with the mother tree as the core, all subsidiaries shared perception and vision. no one knew exactly how many monsters the blood flesh mother tree had created- there were dozens of tier 5 creatures, and who knew how many low-level ones were there? as a result, regardless of whether lu ming and the others were aware of the blood flesh mother trees ability, they could not avoid its surveillance and tracking. in linhai county, the blood flesh mother tree, which sensed that lu ming and the others were preparing to attack, fell into deep thought again. after some thought, the mother tree did not instruct the zombie horde that was being tracked to change its directions. to a certain extent, the blood flesh mother tree was a bug in nanxiang city and it was also the ultimate creature in nanxiang city! although it had just obtained intelligence, it had already found its position in the ecosystem of nanxiang citythe strongest! the strongest naturally had pride, and it was not afraid of trouble from lu ming; instead, it felt joy and excitement at lu ming actively coming to its doorstep. at the foot of the mother tree. a large number of zombies, exotic beasts, and even humans were all lined up and being integrated into the fungal carpet. they turned into nutrients. not only did they replenish the consumption of the mother tree from yesterday, but also taking its abilities to a higher level! densely packed human heads were spread out on the branches of the mother tree. the reddish branches were full of vitality. the heads all murmured in unison. come on come on! dont make me wait too long! linhai county, near the suburbs. the four human-headed creatures were walking towards linhai county. it was a rather strange combination. the one in the lead was a tier 5 gris human-headed monster. behind him were two devourers and a human. they were simba, lian jie, and xu rufang, one human and two zombies. at this moment, xu rufang was curled up in lian jies tentacles, not even daring to breathe. simba and lian jie, like marionettes on strings, quickly followed the human-headed monster towards linhai county like puppets. the story was simple. after their last escape, simbas group was caught by the human-headed monster again. just like how gris had suppressed them back then. in front of the tier 5 gris human-headed monster, they still had no ability to resist. at this very moment, simba and lian jie were shedding tears as they were wal icing. they did not know the details of what would happen next, but they could guess it fairly accurately. in short they could forget about surviving. at that thought, simba could not help but feel sorrowful. who the f*ck did 1 offend its not my fault that 1 became a zombie. its not my fault that i was born smart. its not my fault that i can run fast! ive tried so hard to avoid you freaks. why did 1 end up like this! throughout simba s life, it s really smart. every time he encountered a death tribulation, he could always manage to escape from death. but this time, it probably could not escape indeed, it did not make any mistakes, nor did it actively provoke any monsters, so the word unlucky11 was the only way to describe simba1 s situation. while simba was grieving, the human-headed monster in front of him suddenly stopped. the human-headed monster let out a long roar, a pair of wings grew on its back and it flapped its wings and flew high. it had received a signal from the mother tree assemble quickly! as a result, it abandoned simba and lian jie and returned to linhai county as quickly as possible! the suppression from the high-level zombie quickly disappeared. simba and lian jie regained control of their bodies. the two devourers looked at each other speechlessly. they really could not understand the logic behind the human-headed monsters actions. until simba vaguely saw something swaying in the distance. turning to take a closer look, simba was stunned. look over there! lian jie also turned around and saw the scene simba was pointing at. thousands of zombies led by a tank-headed monster were heading towards linhai county. behind the zombie horde, a convoy was closely following. under the morning sun, simba vaguely saw a familiar face in the convoy. it could not help but rub its eyes hard, and soon it let out an exclamation! lunatic! its that lunatic!! after the exclamation, it quickly covered its mouth, as if it was afraid that lu ming would hear it. then, he turned around and met lian jies eyes. the eyes of the two devourers suddenly lit up. freaks fighting freaks. this was their favorite part! regardless of who won or lost, as long as they fought, it would be a battle of equals! this would create some survival space for them pitiful beings who only wanted to survive. it was the first time simba had such a desire it grabbed lian jie, who was about to escape again, and said coldly, lets go and take a look this time! lian jie said aggrievedly, brother, this is too risky simba was silent for a moment before shaking his head heavily, weve never taken risks before, and what was the result? we re still being chased around like two wild dogs! brother, ive had enough of these days! this time! just once! lets go take a look! lets see which of these freaks can win in the end! lian jie did not understand why simba had such thoughts. until his mothers words reminded lian jie while it held him in its tentacles. if that human wins, our days ahead might be a little better. but if that monster wins, well probably be doomed. lian jie suddenly understood. looking at the convoy in the distance, lian jie immediately realized that the outcome of these two freaks would directly impact the fate of all creatures in nanxiang city in the future! morning 8 a.m. lu ming and his group arrived at their destination. linhai county. the zombie horde in front, under the leadership of the human-headed monster, walked into linhai county one by one, and disappeared without a trace. but that was no longer important. what was crucial was that lu ming and his team had already spotted their target this time! the towering tree that reached the sky! vaguely recalling the words spoken by the gris-head monster when they first encountered it. mother tree huo sheng muttered these two words. lu ming had already put on his backpack, picked up his battle sword, and hung the slingshot around his waist. then, he strode directly towards linhai county in the distance. before the others could say anything, lu ming spoke up. you all wait outside. 111 do it myself this time. after a moment of silence, everyone remained speechless. he had no choice. facing a production line that could generate level 5 creatures, anyone accompanying lu ming would only be a burden and a drag! everyone present knew this very well. for now, all huo sheng and the others could do was to watch lu ming head into the battlefield. lu ming did not have too many sentimental thoughts. the situation was quite simple for him. these creatures produced by the mother tree had been disturbing his daily life, making it hard for him to sleep well. now, at this moment, he was here to seek an explanation! you wont give me an explanation! then ill give you an explanation! it was that simple! Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Your Life Is Meaningless! chapter 125: your life is meaningless! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there was nothing in linhai county, except for that astonishingly gigantic mother tree- stepping into linhai county, lu ming looked around but did not see any significant targets worth his attention. vaguely, lu ming felt countless gazes from the distant mother tree fixed upon him. it, or perhaps they, were sizing him up. but it did not matter. raising his head to look at the blood flesh mother tree, lu ming tightened his grip on his battle sword and walked unhurriedly towards the mother tree. the blood flesh mother tree was at a distance away. the moment lu ming stepped into linhai county, all the heads on the blood flesh mother tree turned their gazes at lu ming. lu ming seemed to be aware of their gaze. but lu ming did not show any response. similarly, the blood flesh mother tree remained silent. instead, it made all its subordinates shrink under the tree roots and waited calmly for lu ming to approach. about 10 minutes later. lu ming arrived at the foot of the blood flesh mother tree. although it was said to be the foot of the tree, given the size of the mother tree, lu ming was still nearly a thousand meters away from it in a straight line. lowering his head, lu ming saw a thick layer of sticky red substance under his feet, with some strip-like things contracting and twitching beneath it. disgusting, lu ming muttered. lu ming did not like the color red. red represented blood, conflict, slaughter, and trouble! as for a red carpet that could move, one could imagine how disgusting it was. its called matrix. a voice came from afar. it was the mixed voices of countless heads speaking. lu ming raised his head and looked at the blood flesh mother tree. you can talk? he asked. yes. a branch of the blood flesh mother tree twitched and quickly stretched in front of lu ming. on the branch, a bald young mans head said, yes, answering lu mings question. this made lu ming shiver. you look disgusting enough, he said, frowning. a huge tree full of human heads? and it was fleshy red in color? yuck! lu ming showed a disgusted face. lu mings expression stunned the blood flesh mother tree. a moment later, it smiled and said, shouldnt a normal person be asking what a matrix is? lu ming: what does the matrix have to do with me? blood flesh mother tree remained silent for a moment. youre quite right. i cant argue with that. vaguely, the blood flesh mother tree felt that the man in front of it was not an easy guy! it saw lu ming slowly draw his sword, seemingly preparing to engage in a fight, so the blood flesh mother tree hurriedly spoke, dont be hasty. i like to chat with humans. my intelligence was born from chatting with a certain zombie. i think that fighting and killing can be avoided if possible, or at least postponed. before that, lets have a simple chat. after all, you and i are the strongest among the humans and non-humans in nanxiang city. i believe our conversation is a historic moment with great commemorative significance! this made lu ming pause for a moment. after some thought, lu ming nodded solemnly, youre right. we really need to talk. it was beneficial to discuss things reasonably in any situation. regardless of whether the opponent was a human or a monster. how should he put it? for lu ming, whether the other party was a human or a monster did not matter, as long as it agreed with his principles, and not treat him as food, or disturb his life, both parties would be able to live in harmony! you do your job. 1 farm my attributes. isnt that great? with this in mind, lu ming sheathed his sword and said, i came this time to ask why you sent your subordinates to disturb me? three times a day! what youre doing troubles me. the head closest to lu ming nodded slightly, im sorry to have troubled you. in fact, i sent my men to look for you for your genetic sample. your blood, a strand of hair, or even a drop of bodily fluid. thats what im after. lu ming was about to say that the tree should have said so earlier, but he vaguely thought of something after some thought, lu ming said, you want my genetic sample for to create warriors as powerful as you in batches. to put it bluntly, its to become stronger, right? the mother tree thought for a moment and nodded, yes. then, what happens after you obtain greater strength? enter the black mist zone and become the king of the black mist zone! thats my ultimate goal for now. after i achieve this goal, ill think about my next goal. one could tell that the blood flesh mother tree was probably telling the truth. lu ming thought for a moment and asked, then let me ask you again. when you get my genetic sample, what will you do to me? the mother tree answered without much thought, ill devour you. because a powerhouse like you contains so much energy in your flesh and blood, making you a sumptuous meal for me. yes, thats probably it. it still did not lie however, it made lu ming frown. no matter how one said it, it was still a hunter-prey relationship! there was nothing more to say! killing intent instantly filled the air, and lu ming drew his sword, preparing to attack. unexpectedly, the mother tree spoke again, i understand you, lu ming. 1 know everything about you. this made lu ming pause for a moment before he heard the blood flesh mother tree continue. i can absorb the memories of everything i devour. zombies, humans, mutated beasts, and even wild beasts and insects! from countless memories, 1 extracted all the fragments related to you. all these made up most of your life, so i learned everything about you. i think your special ability is a superpower that can increase your strength through exercise and training. lu ming remained silent. and because of this superpower, your life has become simple and colorless. you seemed at a loss, without any goal or direction. these words made lu ming raise an eyebrow and restrain his killing intent. the blood flesh mother tree continued, ive really never seen someone like you. your daily life consists of training, eating, and sleeping. you have beautiful women by your side, but you are not attracted to them. you have the power to seize everything in nanxiang city, but you only care about doing your own things in your own small world. i have delved deep into researching you and found something confusing and puzzling. now, i hope you can give me an answer. lu ming swung his battle sword, go ahead. the blood flesh mother tree said, i want to kill you for strength. you exercise and train every day, all for strength. is that right? lu ming nodded, thats right. the blood flesh mother tree said, and i pursue strength to achieve my goal to become the king of the black mist zone! then, what do you pursue after strength for? lu ming said in a deep voice, to protect yourself the blood flesh mother trees canopy shook as if it was shaking its head. that is not the goal! its just an endless loop! think about it, how strong do you need to be to protect yourself? how strong do you have to be to obtain a sense of security that can satisfy you? there are too many powerful beings in the black mist. with your character, if your goal is only to protect yourself, you might never escape the endless cycle of leveling up attributes! lu ming said in a deep voice, then ill level up for the rest of my life. the blood flesh mother tree snorted. at the end of your life, youll be old and lying in bed, unable to move about. youll look back on your life and realize that other than eating, sleeping, and exercising, youve never done anything meaningful. every day, you equate yourself with exercise and training, just to become stronger. becoming stronger is just a means, not an end! its meaningless to pursue strength as your goal and your dream!! your life, you as a person, are meaningless!! what a dull and boring life, what a dull and boring person you are, lu ming yes, thats you, lu ming! the more the mother tree talked, the more excited it became, but she silenced lu ming. after some thought, lu ming said, then what do you think i should do? the mother tree replied, merge with me! then, well become a team. youll provide me with strength, and ill bring you a new goal in life! ill give you a dream!! what do you think? lu ming said, i think youre treating me like a fool or maybe youre the fool here! pulling out his sword, the sword qi erupted and instantly cut off the tree branch in front of him. lu ming frowned and looked at the blood flesh mother tree in front of him. he asked in confusion, who taught you this mlm scheme? gris said, im not talented Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: Mother Tree: Give It to Me! chapter 126: mother tree: give it to me! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios multi level marketing was an old thing. even a homebody like lu ming could easily describe the mlm tactics -trying to deceive lu ming with such tricks was obviously wishful thinking. the mother tree was not surprised by the situation. it was a test to begin with. it wanted to test lu mings reaction. in its impression, there seemed to be something wrong with lu ming when dealing with an abnormal powerhouse, it would have to use all kinds of crooked methods. who knew if some moves that did not work on normal people might work on lunatics? at this moment, the negotiation between the two parties had collapsed. there was nothing more to say! lu ming, in order to secure a peaceful future life, had no choice but to fight. on the other hand, the mother tree was determined to obtain lu mings genetic samples and the energy contained within his body, and it would not give up until it achieved its goal. there was no deep-seated grudge between them. however, their positions on the ecosystem chain determined the strength of these two strongest creatures in nanxiang city. they had no choice but to distinguish between their superiority and inferiority! in the next second, lu ming exerted strength on his feet and charged like a wild bull towards the main body of the blood flesh mother tree in the distance. at the same time, from the fungus carpet under lu ming s feet, a large number of mother tree roots broke out of the ground and swept towards lu ming like a storm! lu ming had thought that the blood flesh mother tree relied solely on the human-headed monsters it had created. however, in their initial clash, he discovered that the real strength of the blood flesh mother tree lay in its towering main body! those branches were like sabers and swords, sharp and powerful. there were dense barbs on them, which emitted a faint red light probably poisonous. in any case, lu ming did not dare to test it with his body, to see how lethal this thing was. the battle sword in his hand shuttled like a butterfly, and the sword qi splattered from the blade. the lethality of the sword qi was very strong. it had a significant effect when cutting through the mother trees root system. however, lu ming could keenly perceive that the defensive ability of the mother tree root system was even stronger than that of the level 5 gris human-headed monster. this indirectly accelerated lu mings physical consumption. and there were too many roots looking down from the sky, at this moment, lu ming seemed to be trapped in a dense reed marsh higher than a person. his entire body was completely submerged in the dense tangle of roots. only the faintly visible sword qi and the undulating roots could reveal his presence. in the past, a thousand-meter distance was nothing to lu ming. he could cross it with a few big jumps. however, under the obstruction of the mother tree, the thousand-meter distance today gave lu ming the feeling of an endless road. until an even stronger and larger sword beam flashed through the roots. lu ming cut through the layer of roots above his head. he forcefully pushed off with both legs, and his entire body shot up into the sky like a rocket. in midair, lu ming treaded on nothingness, moving through the air. the dense roots under his feet chased after him, but the sense of oppression was much weaker than when he was on the ground. boom! boom! a series of air-piercing sounds rang out as lu ming treaded on the air, and quickly teleported towards the mother trees main body! three steps. it was only three steps! lu ming had already arrived at the foot of the mother tree! well, as expected1 the human heads on the mother tree looked at lu ming below and said in unison. as lu ming was the strongest individual in nanxiang city, the blood flesh mother tree did not expect to rely on its roots to prevent him from reaching its main body. but it didnt matter under the gaze of all the human-headed creatures, lu ming suddenly drew his sword and swung it! an even stronger and fiercer sword qi splashed out from the blade and slashed straight at the trunk of the mother tree! there was a ripping sound. the battle sword simply slashed into the tree trunk. sword qi erupted from within the tree trunk, instantly blasting a three-person-wide huge hole in the tree trunk! boom! another strike! it was hard to describe the speed at which lu ming swung his sword at this moment. he was like a pile driver, continuously unleashing sword beams that struck the tree trunk of the mother tree. soon, he smashed a huge pit ten meters deep in the tree trunk. but does it work? the heads on the mother tree spoke in unison again and asked. then, one could see a red substrate squirming swiftly in the deep pit that had just been smashed out. in a few breaths, it had healed most of the damage to the mother tree. lu ming frowned. however, he continued to strike. on the other hand, the mother tree chuckled. dont waste your effort to be honest, my form is rather special. other than creating monsters, the only attack method i have are those roots. to put it bluntly, the main body of the blood flesh mother tree only had one attack method entangling with its roots. it was indeed powerful, but also very monotonous. i agree with one of your ideas, which is: a sense of security. all living beings need a sense of security. my bodys mobility is especially slow, so i focused most of my energy on defense and self-healing. the defensive ability of the blood flesh mother trees main body was very outstanding. the defensive capability of its trunk was even stronger than that of its roots. the roots defensive power was stronger than that of a level 5 creature. it was evident that the trunks defensive ability was even stronger. just its defensive power alone was not enough. the blood flesh mother tree s self-healing ability was even more superb! reminiscing about the time when chang yi first emerged, he came to find trouble with the blood flesh mother tree at that time, the mother tree was still ignorant and had no intelligence, and its ability was much weaker than now. even so, it had withstood chang yis relentless bombardment for a whole hour and it did so effortlessly. this was what they called investing heavily in immortality because of the fear of death. he slashed 888 times again. lu ming panted heavily and frowned at his results. there was no effect. the thick blade marks on the tree trunk had perfectly healed without leaving any scars in the time lu ming took to catch his breath. its regenerative ability was comparable to that of griss human-headed monster! so, what moves do you have? show me again! the mother tree chuckled as if it was mocking him. then, it said again in a teasing tone, oh, oh, oh, your superpower increases your strength through training. you dont have a long-range offensive superpower! could the sword qi be your strongest attack? no way, noway. tsk, tsk, tsk. then you really cant do anything to me lu ming indeed did not have any methods to counter such strong regenerative ability. in the past, lu ming would continuously torture and kill such opponents until their energy was exhausted. he really only had this one method. and if he wanted to exhaust the mother trees reserve energy, judging from the size of the blood flesh mother tree, it seemed like an impossible task. not to mention mr. lu ming, youre sweating. the mother trees voice suddenly rang in lu mings ears, causing him to be slightly stunned. wiping his forehead, lu ming realized that he was already sweating profusely. some of the sweat even dripped down lu mings face, drenching his clothes and the red matrix fungus blanket under his feet. the heads on the mother tree suddenly burst into laughter in unison. ive already collected your genetic samples! lu ming! youre finished! so, bring it on! Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Clone: Lu Ming, Attribute: 10. chapter 127: clone: lu ming, attribute: 10. translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the mother tree really wanted to say that everything was under its control! that was indeed the case you came to my territory, and you, lu ming, still want to go back in one piece? stop fooling around. im also very awesome, okay? it could be said that the moment lu ming arrived in linhai county, his genetic sample had already become the possession of the blood flesh mother tree. can you fight? you can fight, sure. but will you get injured? will you bleed? no? fine. but will you sweat? will you lose hair? maybe not lose hair, but sweating is inevitable! i, the blood flesh mother tree, am not weak either. can you easily handle me without breaking a sweat? dont make me laugh! as long as lu ming sweated his genetic sample would inevitably be obtained by the mother tree! there was no need for lu mings sweat to drip on the ground even the evaporated sweat was also sweat. it could also be used as a genetic sample! even when lu ming was entangled with the roots, lu mings genetic sample had already been obtained by the blood flesh mother tree. in the blood flesh mother trees body, a large amount of energy was transferred to the tree trunk. this was not just for healing the damage caused by lu ming, but also for analyzing lu mings genes! generally speaking, the more powerful the biological sample, the more time the mother tree would need to analyze it. at that time, gris and the mother tree had taken a full three minutes to analyze. based on lu mings strength, the mother tree estimated that it would take about 30 minutes to an hour to analyze. but it did not matter the mother tree could handle it completely. in order to prevent lu ming from escaping, the blood flesh mother tree once again taunted him. now that ive obtained your genetic sample, soon, 111 be able to mass-produce clones of you, lu ming. im sorry for the three times of harassment yesterday. but never again, 1 swear. because the next time, there will be three or even thirty of you coming to find you. lu ming, i really want to see how you will perform against multiple opponents of the same strength as you. lu ming put away his battle sword instead, not caring about the idle chatter of the blood flesh mother tree. he secretly sized up the blood flesh mother tree in front of him for a while. after about five seconds, he said, have you analyzed it? the blood flesh mother said, how can it be so fast huh? wait a moment inside its body, the analysis of lu mings genes had been completed. total time: 15 seconds before the mother tree could recover, lu ming said, make a clone for me to see. at this moment, lu ming seemed quite eager. the abnormal analysis time and lu mings unusual attitude directly perplexed the blood flesh mother tree. however, after careful consideration, the mother tree could not find the root of the problem. unlike completely devouring someone to gain their knowledge and memories, the mother tree only obtained lu mings genetic sample and did not acquire his memories. it was only able to replicate his physical body. after some thought, the mother tree decided to take action directly. if you want to see it, ill show you! a large amount of energy was channeled into the matrix. underground, inside the matrix, a body of lu ming body quickly took shape! at the same time, a male head swayed on a branch and fell onto the matrix like a ripe melon, fusing with the body. however, the blood flesh mother tree felt that something was terribly wrong to replicate a body, it required consuming the mother trees reserve energy. generally, the stronger the body, the more energy it requires, and the longer the production time. in fact, in order to replicate lu mings clone immediately, the blood flesh mother tree had already accumulated a vast amount of energytoday, it did not even create any human-headed monsters, which showed how much energy the mother tree had stored. but in just five seconds, lu mings clone was formed. moreover, the energy consumption was almost negligible, similar to that of a tier 1 creature this is not right! this is definitely not right! that should not be the case. the blood flesh mother tree was at a loss. however, its hands did not stop moving. hence, lu ming and the blood flesh mother tree saw something about ten meters away. a lu ming with someone elses head appeared. with just a glance, lu ming and the blood flesh mother tree could tell that something was wrong. this clone you created is malnourished, right? lu mings current height had already reached 2.4 meters. he weighed nearly half a ton! tall and strong! this was the first impression lu ming gave anyone. however, the clone seemed a little ridiculous. he was only 1.8 meters tall, and his physique was definitely not strong. the body shape was probably at the level of a passer-by. anyone with eyes could see the difference between the clone and the original this is not right! the mother tree could not bear it any longer and exclaimed loudly. it quickly issued a command and saw the clone of lu ming rushing towards the real lu ming. then, with one punch, it struck lu mings waist get lost, idiot. lu ming retaliated with a backhanded slap, turning the clone into a pancake thus, the atmosphere in the entire linhai county instantly froze. the blood flesh mother tree looked at lu ming and then at the replica of lu ming who had been slapped to death. it was utterly baffled. lu ming grinned instead. do you know why? he asked. the bewildered blood flesh mother tree instinctively replied, why? im not telling you. the blood flesh mother tree fell completely silent soon, another lu mings clone was created. this time, the blood flesh mother tree conducted a comprehensive analysis of this body. the results were clear. clone of lu ming. level: level 1 no awakened abilities. the physical condition was on par with a regular level 1 awakened what on earth is going on!! the blood flesh mother tree kept repeating this question in its mind over and over again. it could not figure it out at all! lu ming, however, heaved a sigh of relief. lu ming definitely knew the reason he thought about how he had gained such great strength from the apocalypse until now. 99.99% of his achievements were undoubtedly due to his own efforts, but the assistance of the system could not be ignoredthe importance of the system was about 0.01%. it could not be any higher. in short, he was an ordinary person, as ordinary as it got. lu mings greatest trump card was this unknown system. it was the system that made lu ming work non-stop to obtain power! lu ming was just an ordinary person. he could not be any more ordinary. it was the system that made lu ming extraordinaryit had nothing to do with his genes. what was certain was that the origin of the system was unknown, but it was incredibly powerful. lu ming did not believe that the blood flesh mother tree could replicate the system, no matter how awesome it was. that possibility did not exist! so whats the point of replicating my genes? im just an ordinary level 1 awakened! without replicating the system, everything else is meaningless! however, there was no need to explain all of this to the blood flesh mother tree. now that he knew the result, luming felt at ease. meanwhile, the blood flesh mother tree was still in a state of confusion and could not extricate itself. on the other side, lu ming raised his sword again, preparing to use the main body of the blood flesh mother tree for target practice. lu ming had to admit that this blood flesh mother tree was tough to deal with. to kill it, he either needed to advance to the next level, which might not be enough even if he reached it, or he had to use a slow and cumbersome method to drain the blood flesh mother trees energy. seeing that the blood flesh mother tree could not replicate his full power, lu ming abandoned the idea of advancing to the next level. instead, he prepared to deal with this scourge using the dumbest and slowest method. rip. rip. it was the sound of a battle sword slashing against a tree trunk. at this moment, lu ming was like a hardworking lumberjack or a foolish old man moving a mountain. until the blood flesh mother trees anxious and pained voice suddenly sounded. brother, brother lu, wait a moment.. shall we discuss it again? Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Are You Convinced? chapter 128: are you convinced? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios brother, brother lu, wait a moment. shall we discuss it again? when lu ming heard the blood flesh mother tree say this, he knew one thing. it was getting anxious, it was getting anxious! but what did it have to do with lu ming?! if you knew this would happen, why did you do it? muttering this classic ancient saying, lu mings actions did not cease. he seemed determined to keep hacking at the mother tree until it was cut down. the blood flesh mother tree s heart sank to the bottom. what did it mean for the blood flesh mother tree not to replicate lu mings power? this meant that the plan had failed in all aspects! the problem was not how the absence of lu mings clone would affect it. without lu mings clone, it would still be the tyrant of nanxiang, still the second-most special being in nanxiang city. the problem was that in order to obtain lu mings power, the blood flesh mother tree had offended lu ming to the point of no return.. it had already shown malicious intent in front of luming, and this malicious intent could not be simply brushed off with a few words. if it could perfectly replicate lu mings ability, the mother tree would not care about malicious intentcreate the clone, then kill luming, and its done. but now the situation did not develop that way. it made the blood flesh mother tree appear utterly ridiculous. brother lu, it was all a misunderstanding! it pleaded. are you treating me like a fool again? im sure that what happened between the two of us is definitely not a misunderstanding! as he brandished his sword, lu ming retorted angrily, just wait for death! bang! bang! bang! another series of continuous strikes. the damage was severe, the insult strong, and it depleted a lot of the blood flesh mother trees energy. after confirming lu mings determination to kill, the blood flesh mother tree immediately launched a counterattack! behind it, more roots and tendrils protruded from the red matrix carpet and swept toward lu ming. on the other side of the mother trees trunk, a large number of human-headed monsters received the mother trees command and swarmed towards lu ming, using their lives to drain his stamina. but were these methods effective? not of much use although the root system was strong, as long as it touched lu mings sword energy, it would only break. moreover, lu ming felt that regrowing the roots would also consume the mother trees reserve energy-in other words, cutting down the roots and cutting down the tree trunk would have the same effect on lu ming. the same went for the human-headed monsters. furthermore, although griss human-headed monsters had the strength of a tier 5, what happened before had proven that tier 5 human-headed monsters were nothing to lu ming. what luming feared most about them was their ability to escape combined with their self-healing abilitiesin other words, they were not easy to catch. now that lu ming was the attacker and they were the defenders, they could nor escape and would not cause so much trouble for lu ming. in short, lu ming was like another tree under the blood flesh mother trees feet. standing in place, he would not move but wielded his sword fiercely, as if he wanted to compete with the blood flesh mother tree in endurance. lu ming did not know what the mother tree was feeling. in any case, lu ming felt that he had slowly found some enjoyment in this matter. basic sword techniques lviq-lvia (0/2000). basic sword techniques lv20-lv21! exercising against living beings provided more proficiency than exercising against dead objects. combat provided more proficiency than sparring. furthermore, lu mings every slash was focused and intense, so it was only natural for his skill proficiency to soar. the entire morning passed in this combat that seemed more like training. only when he realized that his stamina had dropped to the warning line did lu ming slowly put away his sword. he turned his head and looked around. all around him were broken roots and the corpses of human-headed monsters. he looked up. up above, the once bright red blood flesh mother tree had now faded considerably. its branches drooped weakly, and its overall appearance resembled that of a dejected loser. the heads on the branches were far less lively than before, instead looking dejected and worn out. im tired. lu ming spoke. but these words aroused the reaction from the blood flesh mother tree. a branch extended in front of lu ming, and the heads on the branch said pitifully to lu ming, then lets stop here? brother lu, i promise that i wont provoke you again from now on. if 1 go back on my word, ill be struck by lightning! huh. lu ming sneered and said, youre full of lies, kid; theres no need to tell me that. anyway, wait for me. ill go back for a meal and a nap first. we can continue in the afternoon. if the blood flesh mother tree was compared to the nexus in league of legends, then lu ming would be a hero. he was the type of hero who wasnt afraid of defense turrets and did not care about super minions. he charged into the enemy base and destroyed the nexus. he fought when he wanted to fight and ran when he wanted to run. even if the enemy nexus could slowly regenerate health, could it regenerate faster than i can destroy it? the strategy had been established, and lu ming intended to stick to it. wasnt it just a battle of health bars? your health bar might be thick, but its useless when i can hit you without breaking your defense! what can you do about it? the blood flesh mother tree was utterly desperate however, it did not know how to salvage the situation. it could only watch as lu ming bent his legs, preparing to jump up and leave linhai county. unexpectedly, in the end, lu ming stopped in his tracks. he turned to look at the blood flesh mother tree and said solemnly, by the way, before 1 leave, i want to chat with you for a while. about the topic we discussed before. you said that my life was about training and nothing else, that my life was dull, tasteless and meaningless. you also said that protecting myself wasnt a clear goal in life and that striving to become stronger was a meaningless dream. now, id like to say that youre wrong. lu ming took out his battle sword and gently patted the tree trunk of the mother tree as he calmly spoke. striving to become stronger is also a goal! its also a dream! if i didnt aim to become stronger, 1 wouldnt have my current strength. then today, the outcome between us would have been completely different. 1 admit that you have goals and dreams, and you are great and noble! but whats the use of having goals and dreams?! arent your dreams going to be shattered by someone like me, someone with a meaningless life? now, im telling you the truth. at this point, lu ming enunciated every word. my dreams might seem meaningless to you, but such meaningless dreams can crush your high-end, grand, and classy dreams. my life isnt just about gaining strength. i can also gain strength by beating you. now, i ask you. are you convinced? the blood flesh mother tree felt that its young heart had suffered tons of damage! it watched with its mouth agape as lu ming soared into the sky and stepped out of linhai county. it took a while for the blood flesh mother tree to regain its composure! suddenly, countless heads on its branches opened their eyes, and an angry and urgent chorus of voices erupted in anger! i refuse to accept this! i dont accept this!! why the f*ck am i defeated by someone like you! im not convinced, im not convinced!! being provoked, the blood flesh mother tree finally spoke its mind. the blood flesh mother tree begged for mercy and surrendered, but it was only partially sincere, ultimately just trying to save itself. beep down, it always felt that lu ming was more like a machine, running through monotonous routines every day. he was too simple. to the extent that he was easily underestimated by others. and now, its dream had been shattered by such a person ahhhhhhhhh! the blood flesh mother tree was completely defeated.. Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Help from the Mother Tree chapter 129: help from the mother tree translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as the mother tree fell into a frenzy, the entire linhai county seemed to experience an earthquake. countless roots were scurrying under the ground, turning the entire linhai county upside down. houses collapsed, electric currents splashed, a scene of complete disaster. but lu ming paid no attention to this. that was because it was evident that the mother trees current state could be described in four wordsso enraged yet powerless. it could not do anything to lu ming, so it could only vent its anger on inanimate objects. this was truly meaningless. when lu ming safely left linhai county, zhang chengcheng, huo sheng, and the others who were waiting all heaved a sigh of relief. huo sheng came forward and asked, is it resolved? lu ming shook his head and briefly described the characteristics of the mother tree. so, this will be a battle of attrition, but victory will be ours. now, i need a favor from all of you. huo sheng nodded, tell us. bring food and accommodation over here. i plan to stay here for a few days until i deal with this trouble, and then ill go back home. lu ming did not like staying outside for too long. he could not sleep well when he was not at home. however, in this situation, lu ming would not give the blood flesh mother tree any chance of turning the tables. even if it meant sacrificing a few days of rest. lu ming would thoroughly deal with the trouble caused by the blood flesh mother tree. huo sheng supported lu mings idea. soon, everyone started to take action. at noon, they had a simple meal of exotic beast meat that they brought along. after being half full, lu ming rested in the military vehicle. zhang chengcheng and wei lan were responsible for keeping watch. however, nothing happened during the break. the lunch break had just ended, and huo sheng had already brought everything lu ming needed here. after a quick inspection, lu ming opened the attribute panel and found that the days regular exercises were already completed. his three-dimensional attributes increased by 3 points, and all attributes were obtained in full. his fitness proficiency had also increased by a whole 400 points. it seemed that the system considered lu ming fighting the mother tree as an excellent form of exercise without dwelling on these details, lu ming picked up his weapons, put on his backpack, jumped up, and rushed to linhai county. when the rumbling sound of the air dissipated, lu ming had already arrived at the foot of the mother tree. he even greeted the mother tree with interest. good afternoon, lets continue. the mother tree did not respond. this made lu ming look up at the canopy of the mother tree. he realized that the heads on the mother trees canopy had their eyes closed, and were motionless as if they were dead. but obviously, the mother tree was not dead. it was just shutting itself off. well, it doesnt matter, lu ming muttered and took out his spear, launching an attack. you shut yourself off and ill do my training. we wont interfere with each other, and i can have peace and quiet. lu ming, pretty good. mother tree, no, its not good, but 1 have no choice. the afternoon passed while lu ming continued farming the mother tree. there was no danger because the mother trees attacking methods were limited. instead, the gains in skill proficiency were significant. in the afternoon, lu ming alternated between using a spear, a saber, and a sword, using whichever skill was lower in level. during that time, his close combat proficiency rose from level 30 to level 31. his basic spear marksmanship rose from level 25 to level 26. throw proficiency increased from level 17 to level 18. the saber, sword, and staff techniques had all increased by 1,000 proficiency points. the gains were huge! it was much faster than regular training. it was not until his stamina approached the warning line that lu ming left linhai county. of course, he did not forget to say goodbye to the mother tree before he left. see you in the evening. normally, lu ming would use the evening to practice his stance technique.. but now, with the mother tree as an excellent sparring partner, lu ming had no choice but to change his plans to maximize the benefits. in the evening from 6 p.m. to 9 p.m. it was still farming the mother tree. both saber and sword techniques leveled up. after a tiring day, lu ming had supper, arranged for the sentries, and then washed up in the rv before falling asleep. in just a few seconds, lu ming fell asleephe was indeed too tired today. although the process was daunting without mishap, the results were not bad. however, it did consume a lot of physical strength. in order to farm the mother tree sustainably, lu ming had to ensure a good nights sleep. as for whether the mother tree would launch a sneak attack at night lu ming felt that it was probably unlikely. this was because when lu ming retreated tonight, he noticed that the mother tree had shrunk by three timesa clear sign of excessive energy consumption. with two or three more days, lu ming should be able to deal with the mother tree and return home to lead a peaceful life. however, lu ming, who was sound asleep, had no idea. in the other direction, two zombies and one person quietly entered linhai county under the cover of the night. it was simba and lianjie, the two zombie companions. simba and lian jie witnessed everything that happened today. on one hand, they were horrified by the power displayed by the mother tree and lu ming, and on the other hand, they were worried about their own future. xu rufang once said that if lu ming won, their lives would be much better. however, judging from the strength lu ming had demonstrated today, would they really have a better life if lu ming won? most likely not the relationship between humans and zombies was that of hunter and prey; they could not coexist. now that lu ming had displayed overwhelming strength, not even the blood flesh mother tree could be his opponent. this raised several questions in simbas mind. what am 1 going to do in the future? do i have to live like a homeless dog, always avoiding lu ming from afar? what if lu ming comes after me? can i escape? no, 1 definitely cant escape! until now, simba did not know that lu ming would not leave his house so easily this was just one of the drawbacks of running too fast. therefore, after careful consideration, simba made a decision. enter the black mist zone! i wont stay here anymore! even if the black mist zone is dangerous, i dont want to live in nanxiang on tenterhooks anymore! lian jie was worried and he said, but we dont know the situation in the black mist zone simba spoke solemnly, his entire face seemingly glowing, compared to a sure tragic future, im more inclined to gamble on that uncertainty! staying in nanxiang would result in a certain fate C being killed by lu ming someday. entering the black mist zone, on the other hand, might give them a chance of survival. with that, the matter was settled. just as simba and lian jie were about to escape, a tier 2 human-headed monster quietly approached them. im the blood flesh mother tree. i need your help. simba and lian jie: no, no, no. we dont want to get involved in the matters between you two freaks. the human-headed monster fell to both knees with a bang and said with a choked voice, take me with you! please take me with you! lets enter the black mist zone together! the two of you will go to the black a-list zone sooner or later. i know the situation inside the black mist zone and 1 can provide you with some extra help! simba hesitated for a long time before asking tentatively, what should we do? it decided that if the danger was not high, it could give it a try. if the danger was too high, it would just run away. the human-headed monster talked to them for some time. thus, simba and lian jie entered linhai county.. Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: The Alliance of Fugitives chapter 130: the alliance of fugitives translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ximbas decision this time indeed had an element of gambling. but could simba be blamed? no, it could not be blamed. in this world, simba could not find a moment of peace even if it was cautious and careful. since being cautious and careful did nor lead to good results, it decided to take a big risk (i.e. write oneself off as hopeless and act recklessly) and seek fortune in danger! it did not ask for much this time. as long as he obtained relevant information about the black mist zone, it would be considered a great success! under the night sky, linhai county was quiet like a dormant behemoth. the simba duo silently entered linhai county and saw a city in ruins, completely empty. today, linhai county was particularly quiet. although the outcome of the battle between lu ming and the mother tree was clear, the humans did not have enough manpower to monitor the entire linhai county. lu ming also would not allow others to enter linhai county and become additional meals for the mother tree. as for the human-headed monsters on the mother tree, they had also been mostly exhausted in the battle with lu ming. in short, there was no one around. using the night as disguise. using the ruins as cover. simba and lian jie were like thieves as they carefully approached the mother trees massive body and soon arrived near the matrix creep. stop! standing at the edge of the matrix carpet, lian jie immediately stopped when simba spoke. after waiting for a moment, simba saw a huge bulge on the matrix creep in front. soon, a sapling the length of an adults arm slowly crawled out of the matrix creep. this sapling looked strange. it was light red in color. the top of the tree trunk was not a tree crown, but the head of a fist-sized baby. before simba could say anything, the sapling spoke in a deep voice. its me. simba nodded slightly. this was consistent with what the mother tree had just conveyed. what was certain was that the mother trees main body had a certain degree of mobility. in general, this was probably achieved by pulling out roots and using them as feet to move. compared to normal plants, this behavior could be described as an evolutionary miracle. however, the speed could not be fast. moreover, given the size of the mother trees main body, if it moved, the commotion would naturally be huge. at this moment, what the mother tree wanted most was to escape quickly into the black mist zone and stay far away from lu ming! it wanted to escape without causing too much commotion; otherwise, lu ming would not give it the chance to flee. after careful consideration, the mother tree made this decision. to survive, it had to cut off its tail! abandoning the main body and the massive energy reserves within, it tried to transfer its core to an inconspicuous target, hoping to use it as a retreat and make a comeback! simba watched as the adorable sapling quickly pulled itself out of the ground. its tender roots turned into tree feet and it reached simba in a few steps. two tender branches grew out of the trunk like arms. the sapling opened its arms, and simba suppressed the fear in his heart and picked it up with its tentacles. the mother trees voice sounded from the childs head. go, go in the direction you came from! simba and the others came from the opposite direction of lu ming s camp. simba did not say anything else and quickly ran away. such a silent operation indeed did not alarm anyone. soon, simba, lian jie, xu rufang, and the mother tree, this peculiar group, successfully left linhai county. -and they were not pursued. as they got further and further away from lu ming, the mood of the monsters gradually became cheerful. simba spoke. as agreed, 1 brought you out. now, you should tell me about the situation inside the black mist zone. after a long silence, the little tree finally spoke, it s not far enough. lets talk when we reach the edge of the black mist. no, you have to tell me now! the little tree snorted coldly, if i tell you, youll just abandon me right away. with my current mobility, how long do you think 1 need to crawl to reach the black mist? clearly, even though the mother tree had become smaller, its intelligence had not diminished much. however, simba was not an easy person to deal with either. lets talk as we walk! if you dont agree, get lost. the little tree was instantly disheartened. f*cking being bullied by dogs when a tiger falls from grace it had no choice but to follow simba s instructions. the little tree began to talk as the group walked. soon, it described the situation in the black mist zone. the little tree deliberately controlled the timing so that when it finished speaking, the group was already close to the black mist. they arrived at the edge of the black mist. they could see the current black mist slowly squirming like a living creature. in about ten minutes, it could shrink to about a meter in a straight line. the two corpses, one human, and one tree stared at the black mist which was within arm s reach. for a moment, they were silent, each contemplating their own thoughts. perhaps they were recalling the carefree days when they dominated nanxiang city. or maybe they were thinking about the monster that drove them out of nanxiang city. simba broke the silence again. alright, theres no other way. little tree, well leave first. we ll part ways here and never see each other again. with that, he led lian jie and xu rufang towards the black mist. however, before they could enter the black fog, the little tree behind them spoke again. wait, i think we can work together one more time. simba frowned, lets forget about that no, i think theres still a possibility of us working together. entering the black mist zone is very dangerous. you all are only at tier 4 rank, and my current strength is extremely weak. in that case, the risks of us acting separately is too great. its better to form a team. you are aware of my growth speed. you can be my bodyguards for a while, and when 1 accumulate enough power, 1 will reward you with unimaginable returns! the mother trees growth speed was undeniable. even now as a little tree , it carried the genetic samples of gris in its body. with enough biomass, it could summon a gris army in minutes! the little tree understood this, as did simba and the others. but precisely because of this, ximba did not want to have more contact with the little tree C it was just too dangerous. just as simba was about to refuse, the little trees next words stunned simba. the little tree said, the danger in the black mist zone is even greater than nanxiang! dont think that lu ming is so strong. when he enters the black mist zone, he will also be a grandson! without me, you will be at the bottom of the food chain when you go to the black mist zone. at that time, you will realize that your lives are even harder than in nanxiang. both of you. do you really want to repeat the process of being hunted and constantly fleeing? do you really want to spend your whole life running away from others? simba and lian jie fell into silence. a moment later, simba gritted its teeth. alright, ill gamble one more time! picking up the small tree, this strange alliance of fugitives marched boldly into the black mist zone. faint voices drifted out. simba said, lets set a target first. what should we do after entering the black mist zone? the little tree suddenly screamed, dont!! dont talk to me about goals! dont talk to me about dreams! just take one step at a time and become stronger bit by bit. forget about anything else! simba and lian jie, did they trigger some sensitive words? simba asked, whats wrong with you? the little tree said, its nothing.. i just lost my dream, thats all Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Black Mist Exploration Team, Action! chapter 131: black mist exploration team, action! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 118 of the apocalypse calendar, friday. he woke up early in the morning feeling refreshed and invigorated. after having breakfast prepared by cheng cheng in the rv, lu ming picked up his equipment and headed towards linhai county. soon, he arrived at the foot of the mother tree. however, unlike yesterday, the mother tree looked withered and unresponsive when lu ming tried to talk to it. no roots appeared, and there were no signs of the human-headed monsters. this made lu ming frown, not knowing what had happened to the blood flesh mother tree. but it did not matter. if i cut down your main body, the problem will probably be solved. making wild guesses was not in line with lu mings personality. the whole day was spent chopping down the tree. that night, before lu ming returned home, he realized that the mother tree had already shrunk by half. presumably, with another days time tomorrow, the blood flesh mother tree would become a thing of the past. after returning to the camp, lu ming told huo sheng about the mother trees abnormality. huo sheng speculated that the mother tree might have collapsed in despair or escaped. in any case, the officials would deal with it. huo sheng told lu ming not to worry about trivial matters. when they couldnt handle it, then it would be lu mings turn to act. lu ming was quite satisfied with this arrangement. after having supper and lying on the bed, lu ming opened the attribute panel. name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 1 age: 25 years old strength: 793-7 physique: 810 agility: 797-9 free attribute points: o superpower: awakening in progress skills: fitness lv26 (200/2600). slingshot shooting lv31 (268/3100) crossbow archery lv26 (35/2600) bow archery lv26 (487/2600) firearms shooting lv25 (1330/2500) unarmed combat lv30 (1200/3000). cold weapon combat lv32 (800/3200) basic spearmanship lv27 (0/2700) throw lvi8 (60/1800) basic saber technique lv24 (0/2400). basic sword technique lvi8 (1200/1,800). basic staff technique lvi7 (0/1700). stance techniques: tiger steps stance lvi7 (0/1700). resistance stance lvi8 (0/1800). origin skill: basic breathing technique (entry) (1/100). without a doubt, it was another day of a great harvest of skill attributes. chopping the mother tree really accelerated the skill proficiency perhaps the system had determined the mother tree to be a powerful creature, so lu mings practice with it was like sparring with a master, resulting in a rapid increase in skill proficiency. after a quick glance at his attributes, lu ming went to bed satisfied. day 119 of the apocalypse calendar, saturday. it was another day of chopping the mother tree. in the evening. as lu ming swung his last saber qi, the mother tree, which was only dozens of meters tall, was immediately cut in half. standing where he was, lu ming could see the matrix fungi carpet under his feet rapidly shrinking, quickly revealing the paved road below. with a bang, the tall tree trunk fell heavily to the ground. the densely packed heads on the tree crown seemed to have melted, quickly turning into a faint red liquid, seeping into the ground. after confirming the results again and again, lu ming nodded in satisfaction. lets wrap up and go home. he decided to leave linhai county. the follow-up matters were all the responsibility of the officials. the officials would clean up the battlefield and ensure that the mother tree was indeed dead. lu ming repeatedly reminded them to inform him immediately if anything was wrong, and huo sheng gave him an affirmative answer. if something went wrong, huo sheng would definitely speak up, as he was never one to put on a tough act. in short, he set off for linhai county in the early morning the day before yesterday. until this evening. in order to deal with the blood flesh mother tree, lu ming spent a full three days. but the result was good. the external threat was removed. lu ming could now live a simple and ordinary life again. in terms of attribute gains, it was also satisfying, even better than usual. apart from not getting enough rest, there was no other problem. three days later, lu ming returned home. after cleaning up the dust in the house, lu ming quickly washed up and lay on the bed. after vigorous physical activity and lying on the bed, the feeling was indescribably comfortable. gazing at the ceiling with deep thoughts, lu ming soon sighed softly. home is still the most comfortable its just that i wont be comfortable for long. actually, lu ming was mentally prepared. he would not be able to stay in this home for long firstly, it was due to the shrinking of the black mist zonesooner or later, his home would be engulfed by the black mist zone. at that time, lu ming had no idea what would happen. secondly, it was the issue of the strength of the house. it was true that lu ming had spent a lot of effort on this house. but at the end of the day, the house was made of conventional materials. a tier 4 creature could easily tear down a house. lu ming was already so strong now, it would not be an exaggeration to say that if he exercised his body slightly in the house, it might collapse. the fortress that had once protected lu ming was no longer as sturdy. it was just like how life would always bring about separations and farewells. lu ming patted the wall beside the bed gently, as if he was sighing about something. but soon, his snores filled the room. he had fallen asleep. day 120 of the apocalypse calendar, sunday. the sun was shining brightly. just by looking at the weather, one could tell that today would be a calm and peaceful day. and indeed it was. life, well, it did not always have to be full of ups and downs. tranquility was the main theme of life. but obviously, tranquility was only lu mings daily life, not necessarily the daily life of others. at noon, after assisting lu ming with his exercises, zhang chengcheng and wei lan began to prepare lunch. the two girls chatted as they busied themselves. wei lan said, sister chengcheng, the officials found some tier 4 zombie crystals in linhai county yesterday. so, the zombie crystals for your advancement to level 5 have already been prepared. upon hearing this news, cheng cheng smiled and shook her head, professor huo came to tell me about this news this morning. we discussed it briefly and felt that this advancement opportunity should be reserved for colonel bai. currently, with wei lans assistance, the strength of cheng chengs superpower could still keep up with lu mings physical strength. therefore, there was no need to rush the advancement. she could take her time with the breathing technique. on the other side, the black mist exploration team had an even more urgent need for strength. because today was the day the black mist exploration team set off to explore the black mist zone. at noon, just as lu ming was about to have lunch, good news came. colonel bai has become a level 5 awakened! it was wang xiong who came to deliver the good news. the appearance of the first level 5 awakened in nanxiang city was a cause for celebration for all the survivors. therefore, bai tianyus advancement attracted many people to come and witness itbut lu ming did not join the crowd. hearing wang xiongs words, lu ming smiled and nodded. he quickly finished his meal and prepared to climb the tower to deal with the tier 5 zombie wave. unfortunately nothing happened. bai tianyus advancement was like a stone thrown into the sea, it did not cause much of a stir or attract the attention of the zombies. lu ming walked down the observation tower with a puzzled expression and saw huo sheng walking towards him. dont think too much about it. there arent many zombies left. the nearby zombies were either shot dead by you or swallowed by the blood flesh mother tree. this was the root cause for the lack of zombies. of course, there was another point at this stage, any zombie with a little brain would know who was the boss in nanxiang city. nobody dared to mess with lu ming. no zombie would dare to target him. lu ming was quite disappointed that there were no zombies for him to shoot, but he was quickly distracted by huo shengs next sentence. bai tianyu and the others are preparing to set off. do you want to see them off? lu ming thought for a moment and pointed up at the observation tower. ill watch from there.. Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Nanxiang, Nothing Happened chapter 132: nanxiang, nothing happened translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming had considered himself a hero. even if he had unintentionally become a hero in reality, it was not his intention at all. he just wanted to live a simple and ordinary life. and to live such a life, one major principle was to avoid risks. therefore, lu ming never took risks. he was even unwilling to go out. today, bai tianyu and the others set off to explore the black mist zone. in lu mings understanding, this was a huge risk. but there was nothing he could do about it. everyone had to enter the black mist zone sooner or later. someone had to take this first step to scout the way for the battalion. lu ming would not do such a thing. however, it did not stop him from admiring those who voluntarily took on such a task. standing on the observation tower, lu ming looked down from a high vantage point and easily saw the three heavily modified military vehicles and the 15 awakened ones standing in front of them. bai tianyu (level 5) was the leader. duan mei (level 4) and three other level 4 awakened. then, there were ten level 3 awakened with different superpowers, but they were all very outstanding. these 15 pioneers were bidding farewell to the others at the entrance of good hope village. perhaps lu mings gaze attracted bai tianyu. bai tianyu raised his head and looked towards the observation tower. he and lu ming locked eyes for a moment, and then bai tianyu waved his hand forcefully at lu ming. brother lu! were going! ill leave the family to you! this black mist exploration team gathered most of the high-end forces of the official shelter. without them, the official awakened community would lose its focusbut it did not matter. lu ming was still around. as long as lu ming was around, this place would have a stabilizing force. hearing bai tianyus words, lu ming thought for a moment, but he did not know what expression to make. he could only raise his right hand and give bai tianyu a thumbs up. have a safe trip. the members of the black mist exploration team grinned. the three vehicles drove away with a buzzing sound. until they disappeared from lu mings sight, he walked down the observation tower and went home for his afternoon nap. when he woke up, the aftermath of the black mist exploration teams departure had subsided, and lu ming returned to his own rhythm. in the morning, it was basic fitness training. in the afternoon, skill training. in the evening, stance training. simple but fulfilling. because lu ming had always been a simple person. furthermore, countless people protected by lu ming were giving him various forms of feedback. at the official shelter. after huo sheng ended his conversation with lolita, he received news from his subordinates. the focus of the message was threefold. first: the whereabouts of the blood flesh mother tree. this was still unknown. back then, simba and the mother trees actions were too secretive, and the officials did not have enough power to monitor them, so the mother tree vanished without a trace. but it did not matter the confirmed fact was that there were no more human-headed monsters in nanxiang city. this might mean that even if the mother tee had escaped, it had already left nanxiang city and headed for the black mist zone. as for how much trouble the mother tree could cause in the black mist zone, it had little to do with this place. second: the progress of the black mists contraction. it was already confirmed that the speed of the black mists contraction was gradually accelerating, and the time left for them was getting shorter. at this point, huo sheng had already begun to prepare for the relocation. as for what would happen when they entered the black mist zone and what huo shengs plans were the answer huo sheng could give now was to take it one step at a time. his understanding of the black mist zone was limited to word of mouth. once they were inside the black mist zone, he could only adapt and respond according to the situation. of course, he also prayed that bai tianyu could bring back more useful information. thirdly, the black fog had split for the second time. just this morning, the officials observed another crack in the black mist. more monsters ran out of the black mist zone. mostly rank 4, with a few rank 5, and they did not know if there were any rank 6. however, after experiencing the matter of the blood flesh mother tree, huo sheng felt that these were all minor issues even if the monsters from the black mist zone were awesome, could they be as awesome as lu ming? there was no possibility of that. day 121 of the apocalypse calendar, monday [nothing happened.] [the black mist exploration team had not returned.] day 122 of the apocalypse calendar, tuesday. [today was uneventful as well.] day 123 of the apocalypse calendar, wednesday [a flock of black birds attacked the gathering place on guangping street, and as a result, they became lu mings food reserve.] [there was still no news from the black mist exploration team.] day 124 of the apocalypse calendar, thursday a tier 5 zombie walked out of the black mist and followed its hunting instincts to arrive in front of the gathering place on guangping street. it was nearly four meters tall and was thinner than a tier 4 tank. its entire body was covered in a hard cuticle layer. its hands were black and had already transformed into sickles. its intelligence did not seem to be high. slightly stronger than a tank. after gathering nearly a hundred pitiful underlings, the tier 5 zombie did not think about why there were so few zombies in nanxiang. it rushed towards the highest-level awakened in nanxiangzhang chengcheng and wei lan. then, it was smashed into meat paste by lu mings iron discus in short, after experiencing so much, a tier 5 little brother was no threat to lu ming at all. so, as usual. today, nothing happened. day 125 of the apocalypse calendar, friday [encountered a tier 5 exotic beast.] the meat was tender and lu ming was very satisfied. day 126 of the apocalypse calendar day 127 day 128 day 130 until day 133 of the apocalypse calendar, saturday. the morning exercise ended. in the afternoon, zhang chengcheng successfully advanced and became a level 5 awakened! from the beginning to the end, chengcheng had only consumed a total of three tier 4 zombie crystals. the quantity of the other seven crystals was filled with the basic breathing technique. at the moment, lu mings three-dimensional attributes had reached: strength: 871.2 physique: 882.5 agility: 900.9 just as he felt that chengchengs support was decreasing, heaven abided by his wishes. excited, lu mings appetite improved a lot in the evening. as the saying went, good news comes in pairs. in the evening, after lu ming finished his stance practice, three shabby military vehicles drove over from afar and stopped at the entrance of good hope village. after half a month, the black mist exploration team finally returned. the return of the black mist exploration team was undoubtedly a joyous occasion! however, when he saw the people stepping out of the vehicle, the joyful mood was instantly dampened. when they set off, there were a total of 15 people in the black mist exploration team. however, upon their return, there were only nine remaining. bai tianyu and duan mei were fine. the two of them got out of the car with solemn expressions. when they saw lu ming, wang xiong, and the others, they barely squeezed out a smile. wang xiong took a step forward and said solemnly, thank you for your hard work. lets eat something first. ive already asked someone to inform professor huo sheng. bai tianyu nodded slightly. when he saw lu mings figure in the distance, he seemed to have put down a heavy burden and relaxed a lot.. Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Black Mist Zone Intelligence Summary chapter 133: black mist zone intelligence summary translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios perhaps because they were hungry, the returning members of the black mist exploration team devoured their food like hungry ghosts. they were eating the tier 4 exotic beast meat that lu ming had providedthis was something lu ming had contributed for free. the fresh and tender bird meat made the returning explorers eat heartily. there was an awakened who even shedded tears of joy as he ate, as if he had not eaten a decent meal in a long, long time. the onlookers in the canteen fell into silence, their expressions becoming increasingly grave. judging from the situation, it was evident that this group of people had experienced something harrowing within the black mist zone. when the meal was over, huo sheng rushed over from the official shelter. in lu mings outdoor dining hall, lu ming, zhang chengcheng, wang xiong, bai tianyu, duan mei, and huo sheng gathered together, preparing to listen to the information bai tianyu had brought back from the black mist zone. lets start with the bad news. the bad news is that everything lolitas mother said was true indeed, it was pure bad news. at that time, in the call with huo sheng, loritas mother described the situation in the black fog as extremely dangerous and life-threatening. huo sheng listened and only half believed it. he felt that lolitas mother was deliberately exaggerating the dangers in the black mist zone so that the survivors from nanxiang could meet up with the new york team as soon as they entered the black mist zone. but now, bai tianyu made it clear that lolitas mother really did not deliberately exaggerate the dangers in the black mist zone. lets start with some known information. bai tianyu began to summarize the intelligence they already had about the black mist zone. first is the level of the creatures. the lowest level of creatures in the black mist zone is level 4. as long as its something that can hurt people, ive never seen anything below level 4. this information was already known, and bai tianyu mentioned it again as a form of verification. next is the method of entry. the way to enter the black mist zone is to come into contact with the black mist, whether actively or passively. after you come into contact with the black fog, you will fall into a temporary dizzy state. once the dizziness ends, you will find yourself in the black mist zone. there are two things to be aware of. firstly, the buildings and structures will not enter the black mist zone with us. the way we enter is by staying in a building that is about to be engulfed by the black mist, waiting for it to devour us. when we appeared in the black mist zone, we realized that the buildings did not follow us into the zone. after bai tianyu finished speaking, he glanced at lu ming discreetly. a trace of pain appeared on lu mings face. he really could not keep his house vehicles, supplies, and so on will follow us into the black mist zone. however, ordinary items will quickly decay at an extremely fast rate after entering the black mist zone. just like those few vehicles we drove. the vehicles that bai tianyu drove away had been modified by zhang lixin. they were heavily armored and their defenses were strong. however, after staying in the black mist zone for only half a month, the vehicles had already decayed beyond recognition. as for food, regular food cannot last an hour in the black mist zone. we tried using ice-based abilities to preserve it, but it didnt work. only the exotic beast meat can be preserved secondly, once we enter the black mist zone, our arrival locations are not together but scattered. however, the distances are not too far apart, generally within an hours walking distance. lolitas mother had also mentioned this. thus, one can make an analogy: the process of entering the black mist zone was like teleportation. each persons teleportation landing point was different, and it could only ensure that they could be teleported to the same area. therefore, during the initial stage of entering the black mist zone, everyone needed to rely on their own strength and use their own methods to reunite with the main group. three members of the black mist exploration team lost their lives during this process. huo sheng frowned and asked, doesnt holding hands help? bai tianyu shook his head, it doesnt help. but sitting in the same vehicle, people will enter the black mist zone together with the vehicle. this method can ensure that a few people will land at the same place. after a brief pause, huo sheng nodded and said, go on. then theres the map of the surroundings and the ecological environment. speaking of this, bai tianyus face darkened, the map hasnt been drawn. during the time we entered the black mist zone, our teams movements were severely restricted. we can only confirm that there are many monsters around and the environment is extremely harsh. the members of the team were either fighting or on their way to battle. with poor meals and restless sleep, who would have the energy to draw a map? but the good news is that weve found a place we can use as a foothold. an ancient city ruin. although it was called an ancient city, it was actually only the size of a modern village. the city wall had long collapsed, so there was no real defense. the advantage was that there were more broken walls and ruins, providing ample cover to defend against the dangers in the black mist zone, which was not bad. during the fifteen days of exploration, we didnt encounter any intelligent creatures that we could communicate with. everything we encountered was either exotic beasts or monsters. therefore, we dont know if there are factions or safe zones established by intelligent beings within the black mist zone. these words made huo sheng frown and he said, this is troublesome. having an indigenous faction that could communicate would be very important. unfortunately, there was none in the black mist zone at least bai tianyu did not find any. lastly, lets talk about the way to leave. the way to leave the black mist zone is actually very simple. zombie crystal, also known as origin stone, is all that is needed. just obtain three origin stones of the same level as yourself within the black mist zone, and you can return to where you came from. however, nanxiang city had yet to be completely covered by the black mist. this meant that bai tianyu and the others still had a place to return to. but once nanxiang city was completely covered by the black mist zone, it was uncertain if this method of leaving the black mist zone could still be used, or whether everyone could return to nanxiang city. no, you cant. huo sheng concluded. then, he turned to look at lu ming and said, earlier today, lolitas mother sent a message. new york has been completely swallowed up by the black mist. they tried to return to new york using the method bai tianyu just mentioned, but it didnt work. therefore, when nanxiang city is completely covered by the black mist zone, those who enter the black mist zone will have no way out and can only struggle to survive within the black mist zone. but there is some relatively good news. bai tianyu continued, firstly, the concentration of mystery factors in the black mist zone is very high, several times higher than in nanxiang. this means that after entering the black mist zone, the efficiency of the breathing technique is greatly improved, and the speed of advancement becomes faster. secondly, there are also zombies and monsters in the black mist zone. they can produce zombie crystals, which can further enhance the speed of advancement of the awakened ones. for example, the returning members of the black mist exploration team. after half a month of training in the black mist zone, bai tianyu had successfully advanced to a level 6 awakened! duan mei had advanced to level 5. the other seven members had also taken solid steps on the path of advancement. the speed of getting stronger over there is extremely fast. after bai tianyu finished speaking, he hesitated and said, other than that, there are also many opportunities over there, such as weapons and equipment, as well as the basic breathing technique.. but i have this feeling that the opportunities over there are somewhat strange Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Explosive Fist and Skill Synergy! chapter 134: explosive fist and skill synergy! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after mentioning that the appearance locations of the items were strange, bai tianyu fell silent for a moment, seemingly organizing his thoughts. after a long time, he spoke again. in the black fog zone, we obtained the second basic breathing technique, some weapons, and another source power skill. the problem isnt whether these things are useful or not, but rather the locations where these things appeared the locations of these items are within the ruins of that ancient city i mentioned earlier. its strange, the placement of these items is quite conspicuous, and they are well-preserved, as if as if someone deliberately placed them there for us. huo sheng listened while nodding, and only after bai tianyu finished did he speak, text. the text is very peculiar is it in chinese? bai tianyu nodded, yes. huo sheng said, thats the strangest part. do you still remember the book, basic breathing technique that chang yi had before? after some research, we discovered that chang yis basic breathing technique is the original and not a copy made by him. and the original is written in chinese there was no need to say more; it was clear what the strange point was. i also communicated with the new york side. the basic breathing technique they obtained in the black mist zone was written in english. it was as if a pair of invisible hands were playing a game, with this world as a chessboard and all the survivors as pawns. he designed everything and secretly manipulated everything. this was the theory of the mastermind behind the scenes that huo sheng had mentioned before. however, the true purpose and intentions of this mastermind were truly inscrutable. lu ming did not like speculating too much. in fact, when bai tianyu mentioned another source power skill earlier, lu ming had become a bit restless. after huo sheng finished speaking, lu ming hurriedly said, let me see that source power skill. bai tianyu nodded slightly. he flipped his pocket and took out a book similar to the basic breathing technique. he handed the book to lu ming, who looked down at it. what greeted his eyes were two large characters. [explosive fist]. bai tianyu and huo sheng were still chatting. they were discussing what they had seen and heard in the black mist zone. however, lu ming stopped listening to what followed. he just sat at the dining table and stared intently at the booklet in his hand. [explosive fist]! it was not a breathing technique, but a fist technique! through the basic breathing technique, lu ming knew that this kind of thing was called a source power skill and could be recorded by the system! since then, lu ming had been eager to obtain a source power skill that he could practice and master right now, but he would not risk going to the black mist zone. so, this matter was stuck in a stalemate. but now, bai tianyu had brought back what lu ming had been longing for! thinking of this, lu ming no longer wanted to bother with anything else. he immediately turned the pages of the book and a large number of words and diagrams fell into lu mings eyes. the graphics on the book were realistic, and the words were simple and easy to understand. in short, it was easy to learn and easy to master. after carefully reading it once, lu ming closed the book and began to savor and deduce in his mind. unlike the fist techniques here, the explosive fist, as a source power technique, emphasizes using specific breathing rhythms to mobilize the internal and external source power in the body C the mystery factor. it was a fist technique that greatly increased the lethality of attacks through the resonance of the mystery factor inside the body and the mystery factor in the external air. it was similar to practical martial arts. explosive fist did not have any specific moves. to put it bluntly, it is more like a way of exerting force with punchessimilar to the cold light. therefore, its true value lies in the breathing rhythm and method of exerting force recorded in the book. hand-to-hand combat lv32 (2000/3200) greatly increased lu mings comprehension of hand-to-hand combat. this allowed lu ming to quickly find the key points in the fist manual. he did not even need to practice physically. just by simulating it in his mind, lu ming soon had a change in expression. he opened the attribute panel and scrolled to the bottom. a few lines of new text appeared on lu mings retina. source power skill: basic breathing technique (entry) (1/100). explosive fist (novice) (1/100): world realm source power skill. after mastering it, it significantly enhances the punching power. you have initially mastered the usage of explosive fist, and your overall attributes +30! your free attribute points +30! note: your hand-to-hand combat level has been detected to be lv32. when you cultivate explosive fist, you will receive additional proficiency increase. amplification factor: 3.2 times! note: warm reminder that practicing source power techniques will significantly accelerate the proficiency gains of related basic skills. hiss. lu ming gasped in astonishment. firstly, he was surprised by the number of attribute points provided by the source power technique. three-dimensional 30, free attribute points 30! and this was just the attribute points obtained from the entry level! lu ming did not even dare to think about how many attribute points he could get at higher levels! secondly, he was shocked by the synergy between the regular skills: the hand-to-hand combat, the source power technique! from the two notes in the attribute system, it was easy to see one thing: the higher the level of the hand-to-hand combat skill, the faster the cultivation speed of the explosive fist, and cultivating the explosive fist could greatly increase the proficiency of the hand-to-hand combat skill. from now on, lu ming need not spar with wang xiong anymore. fierce practice of explosive fist became the best and most efficient choice for lu ming to practice hand-to-hand combat. with this in mind, lu ming could not sit still anymore. seeing that bai tianyu and huo sheng were still chatting lu ming stood up and said. im going to exercise. with that, he immediately walked out of the dining room. it was already past dinner time. however, the gradually darkening night could not stop lu mings determination to farm attributes! rest? no way. explosive fist to lu ming was like a gaming enthusiast getting a newly released aaa game; he would be letting his loved ones down if he did not stay up all night playing it! walking out of good hope village, lu ming came to a vacant area near good hope village. he looked around and found that there were no distractions. lu ming calmed down, closed his eyes, and simulated the practice method of the explosive fist in his mind once again. soon, he opened his eyes. he adjusted his breathing. until at a certain moment, lu ming threw a punch! lu ming could clearly feel that the moment he punched, there seemed to be a warm flow surging out from his cells and converging on his right fist.. as he threw the punch with force, the invisible mystery factors in the air were drawn towards his fist like magnets, rapidly covering its surface. and when the punch reached its maximum, lu ming heard a muffled explosion. in the next second, a visible shock wave surged out from his fist, sweeping fiercely towards the distance! this fist wind was linear, twisted but very condensed. after the fist wind had flown about ten meters forward, it boomed again, creating a wave of explosions in the nearby air watching the effect of his explosive fist, lu ming fell silent for a long time, remaining speechless. he had not used his full strength as the saying went, one force can subdue ten. lu mings full-powered punch would definitely have a much greater effect than this explosive fist. however, if he did not use the explosive fist and only used the strength from before to deliver a serious punch or a cold light stab punch ,the lethality produced would definitely be far inferior to the source power skill, the explosive fist! thinking of this, lu ming punched again. this time, it was a cold light stab punch with the same power. as he punched out, a sonic boom sounded. the shock wave spread out but quickly dissipated. be it the effect or the momentum, it was more than ten times inferior to the explosive fist! source power skill source power skill! at this moment, lu mingwu had an insight. compared to ordinary skills, this source power skill was a proper dimensional reduction attack! Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Source Power Skill Training – Grand Cycle chapter 135: source power skill training C grand cycle translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the power verification was complete. next was the most important thing proficiency acquisition! he opened the attribute panel and scrolled down to the source power skill section. lu ming focused his eyes. explosive fist (novice) (2/100). proficiency increased by one point!! and hand-to-hand combat lv32 (2030/3200x+30)! with the 3.2 times proficiency gain from explosive fist, 1 gained 1 proficiency point with just one punch. and it wasnt even a full-powered punch. if i farm like this, the speed of improvement will be remarkably fast. furthermore, the explosive punch increased the hand-to-hand combat proficiency by 30 points. this is just practicing in the air. if 1 enter actual combat, i cant even imagine how fast the proficiency gain will be! without exaggeration, this explosive fist directly put lu mings attribute gain on the super-fast lane. it was evident that in the future, lu ming needed to acquire more non-breathing method source power skills. this will be more important than anything else! however, this was a matter for later. at this moment, lu ming wanted to test how far he could cultivate the explosive fist! keep going! boom! boom! boom! continuous explosions echoed outside good hope village, even alarming huo sheng and the others. they came out to take a look, but upon seeing lu ming practicing punches, they naturally lost interest. brother lu was training hard although this scenery was beautiful, if seen often enough, it lost its novelty. on the other hand, lu ming was constantly paying attention to his attribute panel as he punched. explosive fist proficiency +1. hand-to-hand combat proficiency +30. push harder! explosive fist proficiency +2. hand-to-hand combat proficiency +50. full power! boom! the explosive force of the punch traveled a hundred meters, even shaking down a small building. the obvious gain was that the training effect of full-powered punches was much higher than that of restrained punches! explosive fist proficiency +3. hand-to-hand combat proficiency +80. with just a few punches, his hand-to-hand combat proficiency had reached lv33 (0/3300)! strength and stamina +3.3! more importantly, the proficiency of the explosive fist had been further increased by 0.1 times! after dozens of punches, the explosive fist leveled up! explosive fist (mastery) (2/1000): world realm source power skill. after mastering it, it significantly enhances the punching power. you have mastered the usage of explosive fist, and your overall attributes +100! your free attribute points +100! on top of the original gains, the three-dimensional attributes increased by 70! the free attribute points also increased by 70! a boundless power seemed to be bred within lu mings body, driving lu mings height up another notch! he had been lifted to a shocking height of 2.5 meters! at this moment, lu ming only felt his cells cheering and his bones crackling. the comfortable sensation even made lu ming moan! this is the thrill of becoming stronger! there was nothing that made lu ming happier than this! it was all because of this proficiency seeing the words (2/1000) on the screen, lu ming felt a slight sense of foreboding. tenfold increase, isnt this a little exaggerated but it doesnt matter. isnt it just training? im most familiar with this. thinking of this, lu ming wanted to throw another punch, but he suddenly felt a wave of emptiness in his body. he was hungry. and tired. the cultivation of source power skills was ultimately different from ordinary skills. lu ming was undoubtedly a stamina monster. when he chopped down the blood flesh mother tree, he did not feel too tired even after four hours of continuous chopping three times a day. but after just a few dozens of explosive punches, lu ming felt mentally fatigued and physically drained. more accurately, it was not a physical exhaustion but a deeper level of fatigue. if another awakened who had also trained in explosive fist witnessed this scene, he would be utterly shocked. this was because origin energy skills not only consumed physical strength, but also the mystery factors in the awakened ones body. and these factors had a total quantity. to replenish the consumption, one either needed time to slowly recover or to consume zombie crystals (source stones). generally speaking, the higher the awakened level, the more mystery factors their cells contained. a normal level 1 awakened could not use source power skill like the explosive fisteven if it was just the lowest level of source power skill.. to be able to use explosive fist, one had to be at least a level 3 awakened individual, and one punch would be enough to leave him weak, having used up all the mystery factors in his body. it could be said that lu ming was indeed special. this uniqueness had its good and bad sides for example, lu ming could not find any zombie crystals to replenish his expended mystery factors lu ming was a level 1 awakened individual. the lowest-level zombie crystals were also level 1. lu ming would advance after eating level 1 zombie crystals, but lu ming did not want to advance. even the lower-grade zombie crystals were gone so replenishing the mystery factors within his body with zombie crystals was simply not an option. sitting on the ground, lu ming pondered deeply. hmm, this feeling of exhaustion is somewhat similar to what chencheng and wei lan experience when they deplete their superpowers strength, excessively. therefore, source power skills not only consume physical strength, but also superpower strength. in laymans terms, superpowers and source power skills shared the same blue bar. since lu ming temporarily didnt want to consume zombie crystals, how quickly he could restore the blue bar would determine the speed of his explosive fist training. after some thought, lu mings eyes lit up. he opened the attribute panel and looked at the words basic breathing technique (novice) (1/100). isnt this a ready-made solution?! currently, the basic breathing technique had been popularized in the gathering place. after numerous validations, it was proven that the basic breathing technique not only improved an awakened individuals level but also replenished their depleted superpowers. of course, the effect was not as fast as swallowing low-level zombie crystals. however, it was indeed much faster than natural recovery. in general, using the breathing technique to restore superpowers was most suitable for chengcheng and wei lan. every time they assisted lu ming in training, both of them would deplete their superpowers, and then they could quickly recover using the basic breathing technique. research had also shown that the basic breathing technique had a particular characteristic. that was when the superpower strength (the mystery factor in the body) was at its peak, it prioritized increasing the upper limit. when the superpower strength was not at the peak, the priority was to replenish the depletion. in other words, there was no risk of advancement if lu ming circulated the basic breathing technique after exhausting his superpower strength! previously, lu ming did not dare to cultivate the basic breathing technique because he did not have the means to deplete his superpower strength. after all, the awakening of superpower required him reaching level 2. but now, lu ming had fulfilled this condition! sitting cross-legged on the ground, he circulated the breathing technique in a specific rhythm. very soon, lu ming felt a warm airflow entering his body through his pores. about ten minutes later, lu ming opened his eyes, and the fatigue from before was instantly swept away. he opened his attribute panel and looked at the basic breathing technique column. basic breathing technique (entry) (2/100). tsk, tsk, tsk. lu ming was elated. source power skill: explosive fist, consumes superpower. then, followed by using the basic breathing technique to restore his superpower. adding and subtracting, it worked out perfectly. the proficiency of both source power skills could be increased. without a doubt, this was a rather perfect cultivation cycle. lets call it the source power skill cultivation cycle. lu ming began to come up with names. it was evident that lu mings mood was particularly bright! Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: The Final Moments chapter 136: the final moments translator: atlas studios | editor: atlas studios the great source power skill training cycle significantly boosted lu mings explosive fist training speed. the cycle was set at fifteen minutes five minutes of empty strikes to deplete superpower, followed by ten minutes to replenish superpower. in one cycle, the proficiency of the explosive fist could increase by loo to 120 points! four cycles in an hour would result in an increase of 400 to 480 proficiency points! the increase in proficiency for hand-to hand combat was even more remarkable! from the looks of it, the progress bar of 1,000 proficiency points for the explosive fist was not that difficult to obtain. a full hour passed. the proficiency of the explosive fist had reached (mastery) (500/1,000). the increase in proficiency for hand-to-hand combat was even more shocking! from lv33 (2400/3300), it directly rose to lv36 (500/3600)! this was simply double the joy! no, it was triple the joy. and there was also the basic breathing technique (entry) (6/100). although the advancement of the basic breathing technique might not increase lu mings attributes, having the skill in place and seeing the growth of proficiency was undoubtedly a good thing. up until this moment, lu ming finally felt tired this time, it was not the exhaustion from depleting his superpower, but rather a triple fatigue of his stamina, superpower, and mental strength. the explosive fist did consume a lot of stamina, and after an hour, lu ming was a little tired. the speed at which one consumed ones mental strength when fully focused was also frightening. it was time for lu ming to take a break. after some thought, lu ming decided to end todays training. afterward, huo sheng, bai tianyu and others continued chatting, but lu ming did not pay much attention. anyway, when lu ming was going home, he saw that the lights were still on in the small dining hall, they were still chatting lu ming did not want to listen anymore. he went back home, washed up, ate, and prepared to rest. it was a good night of sweet dreams. the next day. bay 134 of the apocalypse calendar, sunday. early in the morning, lu ming went to the dining hall to have breakfast. he realized that the table was filled with food. there was not much exotic beast meat, probably enough to satisfy half of lu mings appetite. the rest was ordinary food. seeing this, lu ming thought for a moment and nodded at chengcheng. you did well. yesterday, bai tianyu mentioned that after entering the black mist zone, ordinary food would rapidly decay, leaving only rhe exotic beast meat preserved. this meant that if they did not finish the ordinary food in this last period of time, it would cause a huge waste. waste was actually not the main issue. the main point was that the exotic beast meat had already become a strategic resource. keeping some to bring into the black mist zone was the best option. zhang chengcheng smiled and said, brother lu, you can have some too, dont waste your time. lu ming nodded without hesitation. the meal took longer than before. but overall, it was still within lu mings acceptable range. after breakfast, lu ming did some simple warm-up exercises and then started his daily routine of training. although cultivating source power skills provided more attributes, lu ming still understood the principle of reaping long-term benefits with perseverance. therefore, the routine exercises in the morning would definitely not change! around ten oclock in the morning, lu ming finished his regular exercises. after a short break, he prepared to practice his explosive fist before taking an afternoon nap. however, he saw more than a dozen military vehicles leaving good hope village and heading into the distance. bai tianyu and duan mei were leading the way. lu ming asked curiously, where are they going again?11 wang xiong said in a deep voice, they are going to enter the black mist zone. last night, huo sheng made a decision to build a new base in the ruins of the ancient city that colonel bai mentioned. they are the vanguard! after saying that, wang xiong pondered for a moment and sighed, once they leave this time, they wont be coming back. lu ming nodded in understanding. time was running out. in all likelihood, they only had about half a month left before the black mist covered the entire nanxiang area. when that happened, a large number of survivors would enter the black mist zone, and the initial period would undoubtedly be chaotic and disorderly. to prevent potential large-scale casualties, the black mist exploration team was mobilized once again, this time to establish a safe zone within the black mist zone. this admirable act filled lu ming with deep respect. as he watched bai tianyu and the others move further away, lu ming said in a solemn tone, i will ensure the safety here. at noon that day, before his nap. the explosive fist leveled up again! explosive fist (novice) (1/10000): world realm source power skill. after mastering it, it significantly enhances the punching power. you have mastered the use of explosive fist, and your overall attributes +300! your free attribute points +300! since last night. explosive fist had gone through three stages: entry, mastery, and proficiency. the proficiency requirement increased from 100 to 1,000, and then to the current 10,000. attribute point gains increased from +30, to +70, to +200! the proficient level explosive fist provided lu ming with a whopping 300 attribute points! there were even 300 free attribute points! this kind of progress was simply terrifying! in addition, lu mings hand-to-hand combat skill had also reached level 41 (500/4100). therefore, in just a day, lu mings attributes changed significantly to: strength: 1208.3 physique: 1219.1 agility: 1204.2 free attribute points: 396 it was as if an endless and boundless power was surging in his body. with a height of 2.6 meters, lu ming stood on the ground like a small mountain. his strong body stretched the specially made clothes tightly, outlining the bulging muscles on his body. cheng cheng and wei lan, who were watching from afar, felt that lu ming did not look like a living person at this moment , but rather like a sculpture created by a master craftsman! he clenched his fist and threw another explosive punch. the booming sound erupted from his fist, and the punchs force traveled far before shattering with a loud bang. satisfied with the power of this punch, lan ming nodded. the increase in skill level is not just about adding attributes for me. the higher the skill level, the stronger the power/ between the entry level explosive fist, the mastery level explosive fist, and the proficiency level explosive fist, there was a difference in power. if one were to estimate based on rhe data, the difference in power between each level was about 50%- this already excluded the interference of attribute increases. from today onwards, the explosive fist will replace the cold light stab punch and sword qi and become my strongest trump card. therefore, i need to keep practicing! not just for the attributes. but also to strengthen the lethality of the killer move. currently, the power of the proficient level explosive fist was already shocking enough. lu ming was interested in studying rhe changes of a higher level explosive fist. all in all since last night, lu mings training strategy underwent another change. basic skills? im not practicing anymore! ipho would need those outdated things when you have source power skill? moreover, cultivating source power skill was also a way to cultivate basic skills. therefore, there was no more climbing the tower to shoot zombies, no more saber techniques, sword techniques, or stances. lu mings future daily schedule will consist of two things. basic exercises and explosive fist! Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: The Final Moments (2) chapter 137: the final moments (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the tenfold increase in the upper limit of skill proficiency did bring a certain degree of trouble to lu ming. but not much. lu ming knew in his heart that his practice of the explosive fist was far superior to anyone elses. this was an advantage brought about by the system. however, if he wanted to turn external advantages into his personal strengths, he had to rely on his own efforts. and lu ming had always been a very hardworking person! on this day, the rumbling outside good hope village did not stop. and on the same night, lu mings hard work paid off once again! after nearly ten hours of hard training, his explosive fist had leveled up again! explosive fist (mastery) (1/100,000): world realm source power skill. after mastering it, it significantly enhances the punching power. you have mastered the applications of explosive fist, and your overall attributes +600! your free attribute points +600! compared to the skilled level explosive fist, mastering it provided lu ming with an additional 300 points in all attributes and 300 points in free attribute points! adding to that, during these ten hours of rigorous practice, his hand-to-hand combat skill experienced a major breakthrough! hand-to-hand combat lv4i (500/4100) C hand-to-hand combat lvyo (3500/7000)! strength and stamina +162.4! as a result, lu mings attributes became: strength: 1670.7 physique: 1681.5 agility: 1504.2 free attribute points: 696 with just one source power skill, lu mings attributes had nearly doubled! that night, lu ming lay in bed after washing up, checking his attribute panel and feeling the explosive strength in his body. great. lu ming was very satisfied with his attributes. he then made a comparison. according to the physical fitness of an ordinary adult male, a normal person is at 5, level 1 is 10, level 2 is 20, level 3 is 40, level 4 is 80, level 5 is 160, level 6 is 320, level 7 is 640, level 8 is 1,280 and level 9 is 2,560! therefore, my current attributes should be somewhere between level 8 and 9. however, 1 have to consider that high-level awakened possessed superpowers. the higher the level of the awakened, the stronger their superpowers are. in a real battle, the superpower of an awakened is a terrifying weapon, and my weapon is only my muscles. being without superpowers or having low-level abilities put him at a disadvantage compared to high-level awakened ones. in that case, my current strength at level 8 should be considered average. whether attributes higher than those of level 8 creatures could compensate for the lack of superpower depended on the type and characteristics of the opponents superpower. if the awakened possessed a powerful ability like bai tianyu or zhang chengcheng, both at level 8, lu ming would probably have a hard time winning. however, if the awakened had visual enhancement and auditory enhancement, which had nothing to do with combat, lu ming would have a significant advantage. so, considering this, are there level 8 or 9 creatures in the black mist zone? or maybe even creatures beyond the worldly realm? the probability was high. in comparison, lu mings current strength seemed not as exaggerated as he initially thought not just not as exaggerated, but not exaggerated at all. he suppressed the slight arrogance brought about by the sudden increase in strength and took a deep breath, keep going! keep working hard! cant stop! because he felt that he was still too weak day 135 of the apocalypse calendar, monday. in the morning, he did his regular exercises + explosive fist practice. in the afternoon, he practiced explosive fist. in the evening, he practiced explosive fist. an almost perfect daily routine in short, lu ming spent a perfect day like this. when it was time to sleep at night, the gathering place on guangping street was attackeda group of exotic beast attackers led by a tier 6 exotic beast. nearly a hundred big and small exotic beasts, possibly driven crazy by hunger, launched an attack on the guangping street gathering place. and they ended up becoming lu mings reserve food supply. in short, a perfect day concluded with a bountiful harvest. day 136 of the apocalypse calendar, tuesday. it was rare for lu ming to leave home but today, it took him about an hour going back and forth. it was mainly to observe the progress of the black mists contraction. he discovered that the black mist had already shrunk into the city area of nanxiang. after returning home, lu ming deeply felt that his time in nanxiang was running out, so he redoubled his efforts to practice the explosive fist. during dinner, huo sheng came to visit and briefly discussed with lu ming the progress of the black mists contraction and the monsters that had penetrated from the black mist zone. according to huo shengs estimation, in about 150 days of the apocalypse calendar, the entire nanxiang would be completely engulfed by the black mist zone. this was like a final time warning given to lu ming. on the other hand, the creatures that had seeped through the black mist which had cracked several times, became a minor issue. for example, the level 6 mutated beast that appeared yesterday was a trespasser. also, the many creatures that lu ming had accidentally killed in the past two days. in short, there seemed to be a huge restriction on infiltrating nanxiang from the black mist zone. this restriction prevented high-level creatures from crossing the border at ail. huo sheng believed that the level limit should be below level 7, which was at most level 6. at least for this period of time, no one had seen a level 7 creature in nanxiang. huo sheng confirmed again and again that even a level seven creature would be considered inferior before lu ming. satisfied with this knowledge, he left contentedly. lu ming also felt very happy. todays conversation not only helped him determine the final time frame. it also made lu ming realize that even cross-dimensional creatures would have a hard time threatening his life. thinking about it, there should be no external factors interfering with lu mings normal life in the remaining ten-plus days. day 137 of the apocalypse calendar, wednesday. in the morning, he completed farming his daily attributes and moved on to practicing the explosive fist. at around 4:30 pm in the afternoon, lu ming encountered a setback. his hand-to-hand combat skill had encountered a bottleneck. or rather, he had maxed out his hand-to-hand combat skill! hand-to-hand combat lvioo (maximum): you have completely mastered the essence of hand-to-hand combat. your fist and kick skills have already reached their peak! after checking the skill description multiple times, lu ming had to admit that lvioo might be the limit for these ordinary skills. although he could not rule out the possibility of future opportunities leading to further improvements in hand-to-hand combat, at least for now, he had reached the end of enhancing this basic skill. but its still not bad. lvioo hand-to-hand combat meant a tenfold boost in the cultivation of the explosive fist. although he could no longer increase his attributes from his hand-to-hand combat skill, he still had not maxed out his explosive fist training, right? explosive fist (mastery) (30,000/100,000). at the current rate of practice, lu ming could obtain more than 10,000 points of explosive fist proficiency in a day. so he believed that by the time the black mist completely covered nanxiang, his explosive fist would enter the next level. putting aside the matter of hand-to-hand combat, lu ming immersed himself once again in the joy of practicing the explosive punch. day 138 of the apocalypse calendar, thursday. lu mings fitness skill had reached level 29. the proficiency of the explosive fist had reached (43,000/100,000). his attributes became: strength: 1940-5 physique: 1951.3 agility: 1517.5 free attribute points: 696 at night, more exotic beasts attacked, but they all ended up becoming lu mings food reserves. in the middle of the night, zhang lixin brought people to deal with the exotic beasts and sent them to lu mings private freezer. the next day was friday, the 139th day of the apocalypse calendar. after lu ming learned of this, he specially went to the freezer to take a look and found out that the amount of exotic beast meat he had stored had already exceeded what he could consume. so, he simply took out a portion of the exotic beast meat reserve and gave it to wang xiong and huo sheng, telling them to distribute it as they pleased.. Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: The Final Moments (3) chapter 138: the final moments (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios saturday, day 140 of the apocalypse calendar, saturday. at ten in the afternoon, on a whim, lu ming climbed up his 400-meter high observation tower again after several days of absence. he looked down from above at the entire city. he could see that the black mist in the distance had already spread close. it was like an overwhelming curtain wall slowly but surely pressing towards good hope village. below, in the other places surrounded by the black mist, lu ming saw zombies following the lead of higher-level zombies, entering the black mist zone either willingly or passively. there were exotic beasts hunting zombies along the way, feasting on them but inevitably being engulfed by the black mist. some monsters emerged from the black mist, wandering aimlessly and were shot in the head by lu mings slingshot. and then there were people too. they were from the official migration team. carrying their belongings like they were moving, they entered the black mist zone under the arrangements of their superiors and would never return. after descending from the observation tower, lu ming asked wang xiong curiously, has the relocation started? yes, it started yesterday, wang xiong replied. since they would eventually be swallowed by the black mist, the others did not have the same motivation as lu ming, who could become stronger with each passing day. so huo sheng simply arranged for the people to enter the black mist in batches. lu ming did not express much about iit, but he was a little emotional during his afternoon nap. he lamented about the apocalypse life in nanxiang city for the past 140 days. he sighed again. his old house was finally going to leave him. day 141 of the apocalypse calendar, sunday. after completing his daily training this morning, lu ming was not in a hurry to practice the explosive fist. he ascended the observation tower to look at the black mist. he could see that the black fog had already spread to a place less than ten kilometers away from good hope village. this made lu ming sigh softly. after returning home and looking at everything in the house, lu ming suddenly felt sentimental. after lamenting for about ten minutes, lu ming began to take action he took out all the food stored in the basement of his house. these would be given away free to guangping street gathering place and the officials. he also gathered some usable supplies, such as fuel, metal, and so on. finally, lu ming stood in front of the desk on the second floor. looking at the computer and diary on the desk, lu ming thought for a moment then dismantled the computer and smashed the hard drive and motherboard into pieces. he then picked up the diary. as he flipped through it, what greeted his eyes was the bits and pieces of lu mings life in nanxiang over the past 140 days. while reading, lu ming could not help but smile. after he had read through it completely, lu ming tore the diary into pieces. it was like a farewell. it was not just a farewell to the diary and this old house. but also to say goodbye to his previous life and everything that had happened. he went downstairs to the door. click, click, click, click, click. after five clicks, the five locks were unlocked. lu ming walked out of the house and stood at the door. he saw that zhang chengcheng and wei lan had already packed their things and were waiting quietly in front of a military vehicle. lu ming smiled warmly at the two women and came to their side. then, he turned around and sized up everything around him. after a long time, zhang chengcheng asked, are we leaving now, brother lu? lu ming nodded slightly. yes, they were leaving now. but not heading directly into the black mist zone right away. instead, they were heading towards the tower. the contraction of the black mist was centered around the tower. in other words, the areas near the tower would be the last to be engulfed by the black mist. considering lu mings system characteristics, the later he entered the black mist zone, the more advantages lu ming could establish. rationally and emotionally, lu ming had to stay in nanxiang until the very last moment. it was just that he really could not coexist with his house until the end. thinking of this, lu ming sighed again. he stomped his feet gently. as a result, the power of his feet traveled along the ground and transmitted to the foundation of the house. just then, there was a loud bang. lu mings house had been destroyed by himself. they boarded the military vehicle which started and drove towards the direction of the holy tower. wei lan was the driver, and lu ming and zhang chengcheng sat in the back seat. lu mings weapons and other commonly used items were also in the trunk. as for the other things, wang xiong and his men would bring them over later. what lu ming needed to do now was to find a temporary residence near the holy tower that he liked. as for the rest of the trivial matters, someone else would help lu ming resolve them. the holy tower was located in a safe zone. the path to the holy tower had long been cleared. about ten minutes later, lu ming arrived at the foot of the towering holy tower. looking up, he gazed at the holy tower. it stood tall and majestic like a giant pillar supporting the sky. unfortunately, lu ming did not perceive any information from the holy tower. so, this thing only looks at levels and not actual strength. well, thats fine too the current lu ming did not want to have any intimate contact with this inappropriate thing. it was also because of this that lu ming chose a new temporary residence in an office building slightly away from the holy tower. he found a spacious and clean office. everything settled down again. in the afternoon, lu ming spent a little time finding a suitable empty space and started training again. due to the busy day, lu ming only gained a total of 6,000 explosive fist proficiency points by night. the next day, day 142 of the apocalypse calendar, monday. lu ming stood on the top of the tallest building nearby and looked in the direction of good hope village. he saw that his former home had already been swallowed by the black mist and disappeared without a trace. however, lu ming had already felt sentimental and nostalgic about it. spending more time on this matter would be a bit too melodramatic. he simply jumped down from the tall building and started his exercise for the day. the day went by without any incidents. at night, lu ming lay on his bed and felt a bit insomniac. after all, living outside was just not as comfortable as being in his own house. but apart from that, there was not much difference. soon, tiredness overwhelmed him, and lu ming fell into a deep slumber. day 143 of the apocalypse calendar, tuesday. that night, his explosive fist proficiency was maxed out and he leveled up once again! explosive fist (perfect) (1/100,000): a source power technique of the earthly realm that significantly enhances the punching power when mastered. you have perfectly mastered all aspects of the explosive fist, and your overall attributes are increased by 1000! you gain 1000 free attribute points! his three-dimensional attributes increased by 400 points again! his free attribute points also increased by 400 points! thus, lu mings attributes became: strength: 2361 physique: 2371.8 agility: 1938. free attribute points: 1096 the increase in attributes was one aspect. the power of the explosive fist was another aspect. closing his eyes, lu ming could feel a massive influx of memories related to the explosive fist crazily surging in his mind. he assimilated and absorbed all the essence, principles, techniques, and actual combat use of the explosive fist, incorporating them as a whole. he threw another explosive punch. but this time, it lacked the exaggerated aura. this explosive punch appeared ordinary, like lu mings ordinary punchbut only lu ming knew the true devastating power contained within that punch! i can say that ive completely mastered the explosive fist. in fact, when 1 use the explosive fist now, 1 dont even need to be constrained by form or fist. the explosive fist can be executed with palms or even with my feet. in essence, the explosive fist was a special method of exerting force. in the state of perfection, the explosive fist had become lu mings instinct, as natural as breathing, effortlessly performed! this was the limit of his skill! however after the state of perfection, there are still levels to go looking at the tenfold increase in proficiency, lu ming fell into deep thought.. Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: The Final Moments (End) chapter 139: the final moments (end) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there was not much to contemplate, really. gave lu ming a proficiency prompt, and he would max it out! that was just how lu ming was, that was his logic! even though lu ming felt that the explosive fist in its perfect state was already flawless and could not be improved any further, since the system said so, he continued to train and see what would happen. he executed several ordinary and unremarkable explosive fists, and the proficiency continued to rise. but considering that it was getting late, lu ming decided to go home and rest. gaining 1,000,000 proficiency points was destined to be a long and gradual process. day 144 of the apocalypse calendar, wednesday. [nothing happened.] day 145 of the apocalypse calendar, thursday. [today was uneventful as well. ] dayi46 of the apocalypse calendar, friday. [still, nothing happened.) day 140 of the apocalypse calendar, saturday. for lu ming, today was another ordinary day. that night, huo sheng came to visit and brought a little girl with him. this is lolita. with that said, he pointed at lu ming and said to lolita, and this is mr. lu. call him uncle. lorita smiled sweetly and said, hello, uncle lu. lu ming nodded gently, hello to you too. then, he looked at huo sheng, not understanding why huo sheng had brought a child over. huo sheng explained, you also know rhe ability of lolitas mother. its a bloodline connection. she can remotely sense lolita1 s location. moreover, she had provided valuable information to nanxiang city. and just today, lolitas mother advanced and became a level 6 awakened. correspondingly, her ability has also undergone some changes. according to her, as long as she waits for lolita to enter the black mist zone, she can locate lolitas location through her superpower. lu ming raised his eyebrows and looked at lolita. after thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, its a very important ability. it was definitely not strong. but it was crucial. it was known that the area of the black mist zone was quite large. at least until now, the human side (be it nanxiang or new york) had yet to explore the border of the black mist zone. that place might not have a border after the survivors of nanxiang and new york entered the black mist zone, they were in different locations. huo sheng was also interested in new york wanting to join forces with nanxiang. there was indeed strength in numbers. now was not the time to consider national issues. however, they did not know the location, so it was naturally impossible for them to join forces. the special connection between lolita and her mother gave this matter a little room to be manipulated. therefore, lolita was very important. thats why 1 want her to stay with you. huo sheng was a little embarrassed to make this request. because he wanted lu ming to act as lolitas babysitter but to his surprise, lu ming readily agreed, sure. it was just a casual decision for him. in any case, lu ming would not enter the black mist zone alone. zhang chengcheng and wei lan were his companions. it was not easy for lu ming to farm attributes without them. since he had already brought two companions, adding one more would not make a difference. after settling the matter, huo sheng bade farewell and left. he left lolita with lu ming. facing lolita, who was as exquisite as a porcelain doll, lu ming was not sure how to interact with her. he did not like children, nor did he dislike them. it was just that he did not have any experience in interacting with such a young child. fortunately, zhang chengcheng and wei lan helped lu ming with this issue. soon, the two big girls and one small girl were playing and laughing together. day 148 of the apocalypse calendar, sunday. huo sheng brought nearly 10,000 survivors to the vicinity of the holy tower. the official shelter had already been swallowed by the black mist. at the same time, some exotic beasts and zombies were also approaching this area, hoping to delay being devoured by the black mist. their fate was self-evident. moreover, this was not the first time such a thing had happened. other than killing exotic beasts and zombies, lu ming had nothing else to worry about. he focused on continuous training, hoping to be in peak condition when he entered the black mist zone. day 149 of the apocalypse calendar, monday. that night. the black mist spread to within three kilometers of lu mings temporary residence. taking advantage of the night, lu ming brought zhang chengcheng, wei lan, and lolita to the tall building nearest to the holy tower and spent the night dealing with the situation. the next day. day 150 of the apocalypse calendar, tuesday. lu ming got up on time at six in the morning. then, he went downstairs and arrived at the foot of the holy tower. at this very moment, this place was filled with people. thousands of people were squeezed together like canned food, and at the outer edge of the crowd, the spreading black mist had already reached everyones sight. without a doubt, this was the final moment. lu ming was tall to begin with, and even among the crowd, he stood out. a moment later, huo sheng found his way to lu ming. follow me! after following huo sheng for a while, they arrived at the other side of the holy tower. from afar, lu ming saw an open space and the off-road vehicle parked on it, which had been reinforced and enlarged. this is prepared for you. according to the rules for entering the black mist zone, people on the same vehicle would be teleported together, making the vehicle very important. lu ming did not want to be separated from zhang chengcheng and wei lan. in case they could not find each other, he would have to spend more time looking for new companions, which was too wasteful. lu ming, zhang chengcheng, wei lan, and lolita boarded the car. wei lan sat in the drivers seat, lolita in the passenger seat, and chengcheng and lu ming in the back seats. outside the car window, huo sheng leaned against it and said, mr. lu, after entering the black mist zone, the safety of everyone is the top priority. if you feel that youre safe enough, please help those in need. after saying that, huo sheng bowed deeply to lu ming. lu ming nodded solemnly, sure. theres some water, zombie crystals, and exotic beast meat stored in the trunk of the car, probably enough for all of you to consume for three days. the rest, weve discussed before, so i wont repeat it. have a safe trip. lu ming replied, you too. after the conversation, huo sheng turned and left. after thinking for a moment, lu ming could not help but call out to huo sheng s departing figure. i still have an empty seat in the car. do you want to come with me? since he was already taking three companions, one more with huo sheng would not make a difference. huo sheng just smiled and waved his hand. as expected, the atmosphere in the car was a little heavy. but soon, this heaviness turned into a vague sense of fear. through the car window, they could see the black mist moving forward like a squirming giant beast, advancing slowly. the area centered around the holy tower was being eroded and compressed by the black mist continuously. this brought an undeniable sense of psychological pressure. fear arose from the unknown. it was about seven in the morning. the black mist spread to the bumper of the car it crawled like a living creature, slowly spreading and covering. until it swallowed the entire car into its midst.. Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Fallen Angel chapter 140: fallen angel translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the feeling of being covered by black mist was extremely unpleasant. it was like being immersed in cold water while countless bugs crawled all over the body. lu ming was not afraid of pain, but he was indeed afraid of itching. this made lu ming very uncomfortable. but soon, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared. because as the black mist covered lu mings entire body, it stripped lu ming of all his senses as if sinking into complete darkness. no sight, no hearing, not even touch. even lu mings consciousness gradually became blurry it was unknown how much time had passed. it was not until a certain moment that lu ming felt his body having pins and needles, and he suddenly opened his eyes. beside him, the three girls moaned over and over again, but lu ming ignored their state. instead, he leaned against the car window and looked around, only to find that the surrounding environment had undergone a drastic change! the original buildings and the holy tower had disappeared without a trace, replaced by desolate land and rugged boulders. his field of vision was quite wide, but everything that entered lu mings eyes seemed gray and gave an uncomfortable feeling. soon, lu ming found the source of the grayness. its the sky the sky is gray. yes, the sky within the black mist zone area was gray and there was no sun. the source of the light seemed to be the entire gray sky above his head. under the illumination of this gray light, everything in the entire black mist zone seemed to be covered in dust. there was no one else or monsters, zhang chengchengs voice came from beside him. lu ming observed briefly and nodded. there was indeed no one else. within the range of his vision, other than this car and the four people inside, there was nothing else moving. i wonder if were lucky or unlucky, wei lan said hesitantly and the other three also agreed with what she said. bai tianyu had once said that the way to enter the black mist zone was similar to random teleportation. but overall, it was still limited to a certain medium-sized area. there were at least thousands of people who had entered the black mist zone at the same time just now, but there were no live persons around lu mings landing point. this could only be explained by probability. what should we do next? lolita asked in fear before looking at lu ming. wei lan and zhang chengcheng also looked at lu ming C at this moment, lu ming had become the backbone of the group. after thinking for a moment, lu ming said, lets go find the ruins of the ancient city. that was the gathering place designated by the authorities within the black mist zone. indeed, lu ming did not go solo, leaving the official group C because a stable environment was crucial to him! this was in line with the official approach. however, without a map and knowing the route, the only way to find the ruins of the ancient city was to do it the dumb way. he had to search hard. anyway, lets start moving. as soon as lu ming said this, wei lan immediately started the car. accompanied by the creaking sound, the car moved, but it always felt like it was about to break down. by the way, lolita, can you sense your mothers location? zhang chengcheng seemed to have thought of something and asked lolita. then she saw lolita close her eyes and soon she nodded, i can. she stretched out her hand and pointed to the right side of the car. that way. the distance is very, very far due to the lack of a reference point, lolita could not tell how far it was. but it was definitely very far. however, one thing was certain. for the time being, lolita would probably not see her mother again. at the moment lolita entered the black mist zone. in another distant place, inside a rudimentary stone house. there was a woman named maggie, whose expression changed. she sensed that her daughter had already entered the black mist zone. she quickly concealed the change in expression on her face. at this moment, maggie seemed unwilling to let anyone see what emotions she was going through. unfortunately, the person beside her had an astonishing level of observation! your daughter has come in, right? on maggies right, a tall white man asked with a smile. his name was anderson, the leader and strongest person in new york. he was a level 7 awakened. hearing andersons words, maggie gently bit her lower lip, but still did not respond. beside anderson, a girl of eighteen or nineteen, wearing heavy smoky makeup, spoke softly, i heard her thoughts. yes, your daughter and the survivors from nanxiang have entered the black mist zone. some things were destined not to be hidden. maggie remained silent, but anderson had already gotten the answer he wanted. he turned his head and looked at the center of the room, the most honored position. anderson knelt down on both knees, flattering to the extreme, great one, the other group of people i mentioned earlier has already entered the black mist zone. right in front of anderson, a figure over two meters tall slowly spoke and made a sound of agreement. the deep voice exploded in everyones ears. it was not english but a strange language. this language resonated directly in the minds of the few people present, allowing them to instantly understand the meaning of the words. bring me there and youll live. otherwise, youll die. anderson quickly nodded, of course, of course. hearing andersons response, the figure nodded again. then, he walked towards the door. only when the light at the door shone on the figure did everyone see his true appearance clearly. he was 2.3 meters tall, with human-like facial features. from his facial features, he was probably a male. his body was covered in purple-black patterns, like clothes, covering up the vital parts of his body. he also had hands and feet, but he only had three fingers on both hands, and his feet were not human-like either, more like the talons of a bird of prey. what was even more eye-catching was his back. a pair of hanging, gray-black bird wings grew from his back! overall, this creature looked like a human with eagle-like features, somewhat resembling an angel in western mythology. however, the new yorkers who had interacted with these monsters for some time knew that they were definitely not angels sent by god to save all beings. they were more like fallen angels who had crawled out of hell. it was not until the monster walked out of the door and spread its wings to soar into the sky that anderson looked at maggie again, his expression becoming much more serious. which direction are the people from nanxiang in? dont lie to me. maggie bit her lip lightly and remained silent, unwilling to respond. before the girl with smoky makeup could speak, anderson let out a heavy sigh. the cruelty and power of those fallen angels, you know it too. if the people from nanxiang dont die, we will die. maggie, i know youre kind, but in this situation, i have no choice. the lives of the people from nanxiang are important. are our lives not important? having said this, anderson saw that maggies expression was starting to change, so he continued talking. ive already told them a while ago that after they capture enough people from nanxiang, theyll include us in their protection. just think about it. with their protection, at least in this area, our safety will be guaranteed. people have to stay alive. only when youre alive can you think about other things. when the time comes, you can bring lolita over. this way, she wont have to live in fear outside anymore. the two of you, mother and daughter, can be reunited tears welled in maggies eyes. she really wanted to find the best solution, but she could not find it no matter what. it was not until the sound of flapping wings echoed in the sky outside that maggie finally took a deep breath. i understand.. Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Ancestor of the Bear Mountain chapter 141: ancestor of the bear mountain translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios obviously, there were no roads in the black mist zone. this made the progress of the car slow and bumpy. constant vibrations surged through, causing lolitas face to turn pale, with a risk of motion sickness. it could be fortunate or unfortunate. lolitas motion sickness risk soon disappeared. however, this was because at some point, dozens of pairs of green eyes had already locked onto the car. both maggie and bai tianyu had said that danger was everywhere in the black mist zone. there were zombies, demons, and strange creatures of all shapes and sizes here. however, the ones with the most numbers were the exotic beasts! what lu ming did not know was that the territory of the black mist zone that the people from nanxiang had descended actually had an owner. it was just like how ferocious beasts in the natural world had their own territories. however, the territories of the ferocious beasts in the black mist zone were tens to hundreds of times larger. as it happened, the overlord of this area was someone who had appeared in nanxiang city before. it was the ancient ancestor of the six-legged wolf bear. or more precisely, this place was the hunting ground of the six-legged wolf bears. the people from nanxiang were the invaders. or perhaps food? bear mountain was located in the center of this area. it was the territory of the ancient ancestor of the six-legged wolf bear. creatures like the six-legged wolf bear were similar to jackals in the natural world on earth. within the black mist zone, their individual combat strength was not that strong, and their group combat strength was not impressive either. however, the mystery factors that filled the black mist zone brought endless possibilities to all living creatures. the ancestor of the six-legged wolf bear was such an anomaly. it was born with an extremely strong affinity for mystery factors. a normal adult six-legged wolf bear only had the strength of a tier 4. a small portion of them could reach tier 5, and the six-legged wolf bear ancient ancestor was already tier 7 when he reached adulthood! its immense strength gave it a long lifespan. and its long lifespan brought it even greater strength and intelligence, comparable to that of a superbeast. to put it simply, the intelligence of an ordinary six-legged wolf bear was not much different from that of a smart dog in the natural world. the intelligence of the six-legged wolf bear ancestor was almost on par with that of a normal human. it could think. naturally, it could also gather information. naturally, it could do much more! at this moment, on the peak of bear mountain. the wolf bear ancestor, who was ten meters wide and nearly 50 meters long, stood tall and looked down upon its territory. its eyes were sharp and spirited, and it was in its prime. it firmly believed that it would lead its tribe to a new height! howl! (with the appearance of the new wave of people who underwent tribulations, this is the best opportunity for me!) its exceptional intelligence and long lifespan allowed the wolf bear ancestor to know many secrets unknown to others. when the black mist first cracked, the ancestor of the bear mountain realized that a huge opportunity lay before it and its tribe. unfortunately, as rumored, the restriction of the black mist prevented high-level creatures from entering nanxiang, this newbie village. at that time, the six-legged wolf bear ancestor tried its best to break through but could not go to nanxiang. the bear mountain ancestor could only send the warriors of its tribe to explore nanxiang city first. his intention was good and wise. however, the problem was that its subordinates were indeed not very competent. those ordinary six-legged wolf bears crossed the black mist and entered nanxiang and, without the restraints of the ancestor, they quickly immersed themselves in the joy of filling their stomachs. one group was first slaughtered by lu ming. another group was swallowed by the blood flesh mother tree. only a few smaller ones successfully returned with the intelligence. at this moment, there was such a returnee beside the wolf bear ancestor. howl! (hows their strength over there?) howl! (ancestor, theyre not very strong) of course, they were not very strong. this was because those six-legged wolf bears that had seen true experts had either turned into were already reduced to excrement in short, these ordinary six-legged wolf bears could only achieve this much. the wolf bear ancestor did not dwell on this. this was because from the intelligence it received, the strength of the first generation of those who underwent tribulations was fundamentally non-threatening. at this moment, nanxiang was completely engulfed by the black mist. with its extraordinary vision, the bear mountain ancestor vaguely saw that some people who underwent tribulations were appearing in its territory. the prey had already gathered. this made the bear mountain ancestor grin, and its expression became even more ferocious. howl! (previously, some brats saw that they had established a base in barren city, right?) the brats also let out a howl. (yes, ancestor.) therefore, the bear mountain ancient ancestor strode down the mountain. it slowly walked in the direction of the ancient city ruins, leisurely like a general about to win a huge battle. in the bear mountain, more six-legged wolf bears crawled out of the crack of the mountain. most of them followed the ancestor, and a small portion scattered in all directions. the ancestors roar sounded again and was reflected in the ears of all the six-legged wolf bears. howl! (the flesh and blood of tribulation transcenders are greatly nourishing! brats, the opportunity has been delivered to you. whether you can seize it or not depends entirely on yourselves!) its really dangerous in the black mist zone inside the car, lu ming muttered. then, the car stopped. lu ming looked at the other three, protect yourselves. ill be back soon. with that, he opened the car door and got out. as soon as the tall and burly lu ming got out of the car, he immediately felt the surrounding exotic beasts had retreated slightlybecause lu mings figure was really quite intimidating. however, beasts were still beasts. be it exotic beasts or wild beasts, they were mostly driven by their instincts. moreover, the instincts of exotic beasts told them that the man in front of them was just slightly taller and stronger and his true level was actually not that high. it was just all a show. some of the slightly smarter six-legged wolf bears even recalled what the ancestor had said earlier. tribulationists, eat them, and power up! although they did not know what tribulationists were. however, they understood eating and power up. therefore, they eagerly rushed forward. clearly, they were not as smart as they imagined. lu ming only felt a fishy wind blowing at his face. under the lead of a few smart ones, dozens of six-legged wolf bears launched a fierce attack on lu ming almost simultaneously! in just a few seconds, the six-legged wolf bear in the lead had already rushed in front of lu ming! it bared its fangs and brandished its claws. it was ferocious! it was ready to bite lu mings throat in one go. until it saw the tall man in front of it lightly throw a punch. then, it did not know anything else the three women in the car saw lu mings punch clearly. they could not see the movement when lu ming threw the punch; they could only hear a loud boom and then see a condensed, crescent-shaped shockwave ripple out from in front of lu ming! it was difficult to imagine that the force from the punch could have the shape of a saber qibut this was the power of a perfect level explosive fist! the three women did not know if its lethality was terrifying because the six-legged wolf bear closest to lu ming was instantly blasted into meat scraps. the force of the punch remained condensed and did not disperse, sweeping towards the distance at an even faster speed! the second six-legged wolf bear that just came into contact with the fist force was similarly also shattered into pieces, and so was the third one in short, this force was like a bulldozer, leveling everything in front of lu ming! it traveled nearly a hundred meters before it finally exploded with a loud bang, shaking the military vehicle several times. looking at the bloody mess in front of him, lu ming scratched his head awkwardly. i used too much force after all, these were all top-notch food. now, they could only be used as meat filling.. Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: The Beast Tide Attack! chapter 142: the beast tide attack! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming had a very strange magic power. his imposing physique made him intimidating, but in a world with mystery factors, physique did not directly represent combat power. otherwise, wouldnt his mountain of flesh make him invincible? in any case, any creature that made an enemy of lu ming felt a certain level of contempt towards him when they launched their attack. however, after witnessing lu mings counterattack, that contempt turned into horror and fear.. between contempt and horror, there was also a silent processbecause they really needed time to digest the fact that this guy was a monster. it was no exception now. the six-legged wolf bears were exotic beasts and being wild creatures, they had limited intelligence, but they still had instincts. when the six-legged wolf bears at the side saw the effect of lu mings punch, some of them immediately stopped in their tracks. more than ten six-legged wolf bears stared at lu ming and fell silent. soon, when lu ming turned around to look at them, a series of wailing sounded one after another. he saw the remaining six-legged wolf bear immediately clamped its tail. a few of them wailed and scattered away, a few of them felt their legs went soft and fell to the ground. some of them even rolled on the spot, revealing their gray bellies. they stuck out their tongues and curled their claws as they looked at lu ming fawningly. who are you trying to act harmless for!? lu ming showed no mercy. with a few heavy punches, he turned these six-legged wolf bears into reserve rations of dried meat. back in the car, they continued searching for the ancient city ruins. however, due to the lack of direction and target, their efficiency was extremely low. nevertheless, they were not anxious; it was all within their expectations. until about half an hour later, they still could find the ruins of the ancient city but lu ming vaguely heard a beast roaring coming from the horizon. that roar was low and muffled, like a combination of a wolf and a bearthis was the howl of the six-legged wolf bear. however, compared to the six-legged wolf bear they had seen before, the strength of this voice was much stronger. stop! the car stopped and the engine was turned off. the three women also stopped talking. lu ming was fully focused on capturing the sound in the distance. then, faint human battle cries could be heard. this made lu ming frown. lets go over there and take a look. 20 minutes ago. at the ruins of the ancient city, the new gathering place for the people of nanxiang in the black mist zone. coincidentally, huo shengs landing point was not far from here, so he quickly rushed over to meet up with bai tianyu and the others. as they walked through the ruins of the ancient city, huo sheng looked around with a calm expression, lost in thought. after a brief tour around the small ruins of the ancient city, huo sheng nodded and said softly, its not too bad. bai tianyu and the others had already entered the black mist zone over ten days ago. during this period of time, huo sheng had been sending people over. bai tianyu and the others were busy building this new gathering place. after all, this was the new home of nanxiang people. the efforts of the earth-element awakened individuals had transformed the ruins into a modest settlement C with walls, houses, and everything needed for basic living conditions. though rudimentary, it was functional. there was also a small river nearby, which solved the problem of water resources for the most part. however, there is an issue with food. bai tianyu said, we havent found any edible crops to grow yet. now, our rations consist of meat from the wild creatures and some wild fruits we pick. pausing for a moment, bai tianyu continued, most of it is from the six-legged wolf bears. strangely, the diversity of nearby creatures is quite low, with the six-legged wolf bears being the most numerous, followed by the black birds, and then some giant insects that are neither graded nor suitable for human consumption the six-legged wolf bear and the black bird were both omnivorous creatures. they could eat anything, including wild fruits, leaves, and even insects or decaying matter that were basically inedible to humans. overall, the species of the nearby creatures were pitifully rare. this made huo shengs expression change. after a long while, he smiled bitterly. i wonder if were unlucky or lucky. bai tianyu asked in confusion, what do you mean? huo sheng said, in a certain ecosystem, the diversity of creatures can roughly reflect the danger of this place. you just said that the creatures nearby are quite scarce. i assume this place might be the territory of a certain creature, most likely the six-legged wolf bears. the power of this group seems to be overwhelmingly dominant in this area. now, we have become intruders. in other words, we, the people of nanxiang, have already formed a direct competitive relationship with the nearby six-legged wolf bear population. fighting for territory and resources. to put it bluntly, it was for survival. this was an irreconcilable fundamental conflict! therefore, the unlucky thing was that as soon as all the people from nanxiang entered the black mist zone, they had an enemy of an unknown scale. fortunately, the six-legged wolf bear was the least dangerous exotic beast in the black mist zone. in other words, this enemy was not strong. as they chatted, the two of them suddenly felt the ground trembling beneath their feet. before the two of them could react, the awakened on guard on the city wall shouted in fear! his superpower was called sonic waves. in other words, his voice was much louder than ordinary people. at this moment when he shouted, his voice resonated like thunder, alarming everything in the area! colonel bai! professor huo! six-legged wolf bear! its the six-legged wolf bear!! he looked like he had not seen much of the world, appearing green and inexperienced however, bai tianyu knew that ordinary six-legged wolf bears could not scare that person to this extent. the ancient city ruins had suffered many attacks during this period of time, and the main force was the six-legged wolf bears. they were used to this kind of danger. looking at the trembling ground beneath his feet, bai tianyu also knew that the incoming wave of the six-legged wolf bears that attacked this time would be astonishing in scale! he jumped onto the city wall with huo sheng in tow. bai tianyu looked into the distance. in the next second, cold sweat dripped down his forehead. bai tianyu did not care about the level 4 and level 5 six-legged wolf bears. the level suppression was one thing. on the other hand, bai tianyus blood boiling superpower could directly increase bai tianyus physical strength to a level 7 grade. being one level higher meant crushing the opponent directly! being two levels higher, numbers did not matter! so, even if a large number of exotic beasts attacked, if there were only level 4 or level 5 six-legged wolf bears among them, it was not a big deal for bai tianyu. at most, he could kill them all with some effort, just like how brother lu dealt with the zombie wave. however, this time, a big guy appeared among the wild creatures in the distance, the beast wave came to a halt about ten kilometers away from the ancient city. the wolf bear ancestors small mountain-like body stood at the front of the beast dynasty. his ferocious aura spread wantonly, causing bai tianyus heart to sink. level 7 exotic beast no, its even stronger than level 7, so its level 8!! bai tianyus judgment was accurate. the wolf bear ancestor was already level 7 when it reached adulthood. some subsequent opportunities allowed it to climb another level. a long time ago, this wolf bear ancestor already had the strength of level 8. as for level 8 exotic beasts although they were nothing in the entire black mist zone, they could still occupy a mountain in a godforsaken place like bear mountain and lead their clan to dominate the world. with his stronger eyesight, the wolf bear ancestor clearly saw bai tianyus reaction. therefore, it came to a conclusion those tribulation transceivers were afraid. it was stronger than them! howl! a furious roar shook the heavens and the earth. it conveyed a message that made the beast horde exultant. dinner is served! Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Perfect Level Explosive Fist, Attack! chapter 143: perfect level explosive fist, attack! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios no matter how intelligent the beasts were, they were just beasts. their actions were mostly driven by instinct, and they had a straightforward approach to things. the instinct of the wolf bear ancestor made it aware that the human strength in the ruins of the ancient city was far weaker than itself. however, it did not know if these humans had any backup plans. or rather, it did not want to investigate further. it did not want to think or wait. kill, eat, and everything would be over! howl! it gave the order for a full charge and led the troops in the forefront, ready to taste some fresh heads. unexpectedly, it did not know that lu ming, who was far away, heard this howl wei lan drove quickly in the direction lu ming pointed. however, the journey was difficult and the vehicles speed could not be picked up. as the sound of battle grew clearer with proximity, after about two minutes of driving, lu ming suddenly spoke up, stop. this is too slow. by the time we reach there, itll probably be too late. with that said, lu ming got out of the vehicle. he listened to the distant commotion and glanced at the three girls inside the vehicle. lu ming really wanted to rush to the scene as soon as possible. however, the vehicle was too slow. while he could move quickly on his own, if he went ahead, the three inside the vehicle would be exposed to danger. leaving aside lolita, zhang chengcheng and wei lan must not be put at risk! in short, he was very conflicted. until a flash of inspiration struck lu ming. he came to the front of the vehicle and said, fasten your seatbelts. without hesitation, he lifted the military vehicle and carried it on his shoulders thats right. who said 1 could only ride in a vehicle? the vehicle can also ride me compared to the speed of the vehicle, lu ming carrying it was obviously faster. he ran wildly with great strides! his speed was more than ten times faster than driving the vehicle. until the battle cries became clearer, lu ming was still reflecting on his foolishness. i should have done this earlier. with the weight of the military vehicle and the three girls, it was just a drop in the bucket for lu mings current physique. soon, he carried the vehicle and arrived at a small hill. lu ming put down the military vehicle, ignoring the ladies who were tossed around. he walked to the top of the mountain and looked down. he saw a small building complex that looked like an ancient city appeared in front of him. this city had been restored to a decent state by bai tianyu and the others, but it had suffered devastating attacks today. a large number of six-legged wolf bears had already entered the city and engaged in fierce battles with the awakened in the city. the situation was chaotic, with the sounds of fighting, crying and shouting intermingled. but that was not the most eye-catching sight. the most eye-catching scene was the battle outside the city, where two persons and a beast were fighting!! they were bai tianyu and duan mei fighting with the wolf bear ancestor. at this moment, bai tianyu had already activated blood boiling, making him look like a boiled giant shrimp, all red. after the level 6 bai tianyu activated his superpower, he possessed the strength of a level 7 bodythis superpower was very strong, and so was bai tianyu. however, he was no match for the exotic beast he was facing! in front of bai tianyu, a giant six-legged wolf bear nearly 30 meters tall and 50 meters long was moving and jumping like an agile mountain, as if it was playing with a mouse. even with the assistance of the level 6 duan mei, bai tianyu could barely contend with it and was visibly falling into a disadvantage. in the next second, the giant paw struck bai tianyus body, sending him flying! the faint sound of bones breaking entered lu mings ears, causing his brow to furrow, but the wolf bear ancestor was ecstatic. howl! (those who undergo tribulation are only so-so!) after that, it prepared to pursue bai tianyu to devour him. the wolf bear ancestor continued forward. but it suddenly discovered that not far from where bai tianyu landed, a tall and muscular tribulation transcender was standing on a small mountain and looking down at him. that furrowed brow. that lack of panic and, instead, a face tinged with anger. that pose of looking down at everything from a higher position, just like how it used to overlook everything in bear mountain. this annoyed the wolf bear ancestor. it grinned and bared its teeth at lu ming, as if it was saying, dont be anxious. ill eat you next. then, it continued charging towards bai tianyu. this was because in its perception, bai tianyu was level 6. the tall mans level was clearly lower, so bai tianyu was the priority target. the sequence of actions was perfectly logical. but just as the wolf bear ancestor was about to reach bai tianyu, lu mings figure had already appeared between the two. level 8 its level 8 behind lu ming, bai tianyus heavy voice sounded faintly. he was seriously injured, with half of his bones shattered by the wolf bear ancestors paw, leaving him lying on the ground like a pile of mud. lu ming only raised his eyebrows and nodded gently, 1 understand. these simple words made bai tianyu completely relieved. he understood lu ming well and knew that if lu ming was not its match, he would not show up or would run away immediately. now that lu ming had appeared here, it meant that the terrifying exotic beast in front of him was nothing to lu ming. bai tianyu did not know that nothing to lu ming was really too exaggerated. this was because lu mings strength had not reached level 9. in theory, level 8 exotic beasts were about the same strength as lu ming. facing the wolf bear ancestor, lu ming was also under considerable pressure therefore, lu ming decided to talk first. can we not fight? as soon as he finished speaking, the wolf bear ancestor had already roared and charged over. yes, the wolf bear ancestor had a brain. however, its brain did not support it in mastering a foreign language. lu mings mandarin was completely incomprehensible to it. therefore, the two sides could not communicate at all. seeing the mountain-like wolf bear patriarch charging aggressively, lu ming took a deep breath, planted his feet firmly, exerted power from his waist, and clenched his right fist to accumulate strength. as the wolf bear ancestors gigantic paw pressed forward like a wall, lu ming shouted and struck with a punchiwent into a frenzied retreat as if it had been struck by lightning. its right front paw, larger than landmings entire body, had completely shattered into a pulp! boom! the collision of the fist and paw stirred up layers of air waves. a tremendous roar emanated from the confrontation, even spreading throughout the entire ancient city ruins. in the next second, horrifying screams echoed in an instant. the wolf bear ancestor retreated crazily as if it had been electrocuted. its right front palm, which was even larger than lu mings entire body, had already completely shattered into meat paste! looking at lu ming, who did not seem to have suffered any injuries, the wolf bear ancestor was utterly bewildered. it did not understand why this extremely low level mutant could possess strength that was not inferior to its own. yes, he was not inferior at all. after the exchange of one move, lu ming also realized this fact. in terms of physical strength, the two were almost on par. lu mings three-dimensional attribute had already reached more than 2,000 points, not much inferior to level 9. surprisingly, the level 8 wolf bear ancestor was not much weaker than lu ming in terms of physical qualities clearly, this giant was not an ordinary level 8. if this was the case, the confrontation between the two almost equally strong fellows would definitely be intense. however, in the contact just now, lu ming discovered another thing. this big wolf bear only had strength but lacked skills. as a result, it had suffered a huge loss under lu mings perfect level explosive fist just now. it was like two people with the same physical fitness. one was an ordinary person, while the other was a combat expert. the difference was enormous with this in mind, lu ming took a light breath and the worries in his heart instantly dissipated. this time, he took the initiative, striding forward and charged at the wolf bear ancestor! Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Hidden Glances chapter 144: hidden glances translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios watching as lu ming charged towards him, the wolf bear ancestors heart was filled with worries. it was a fact that this persons level was low, but it was also a fact that he was strong. coupled with the fact that his fist would explode when he punched the wolf bear ancestor vaguely felt that it seemed to have encountered a tough opponent this time. however, after the worry, it was furious! it had ruled over the bear mountain for so many years and no creature had ever been able to injure it! it was much stronger than ordinary level 8 creatures. even if it encountered some level 9 creatures, it still had the confidence not to be inferior! it thought that this hunt would thoroughly be a feast and amusement, just like how it had fooled bai tianyu just now. however, it did not expect someone to rashly appear and cripple one of its claws! how could it tolerate this? this was unbearable!! its beastly nature very quickly overwhelmed its rationality. it darted out and came before lu ming again! this time, the wolf bear ancestor no longer used its claws to strike. it switched to its most familiar and most lethal methodbiting! its massive head, 10 meters in diameter, pressed down fiercely on lu ming. its huge mouth opened wide like an opened forging machine, with layers of sharp fangs resembling barbs. the wolf bear ancestor firmly believed that as long as it bit down, it would surely make this little fellow suffer a miserable death! however, the wolf bear ancestors actions amused lu ming i just blew off your claws, and now youre sticking your head over. although the skull of this kind of canine-type exotic beast is very tough, it seems like you dont take my perfect level explosive fist seriously, huh? clearly, the wolf bear ancestor did not know what a perfect level explosive punch was. but that was alright because it would find out very soon. the battle between lu ming and the bear mountain ancestor was undoubtedly the focus of the entire battlefield. however, not everyone was concerned about the outcome of this battle. this was because all the people from nanxiang had confidence in lu ming when brother lu took action, success was practically guaranteed! in the eyes of huo sheng, duan mei, wang xiong, and the others, the moment lu ming arrived, this beast tide was already on its last legs. however, no one knew that not far from the ruins of the ancient city, another creature had a completely different view of the outcome of this battle. in the distance, on a huge rock, two black-robed figures stood at the top of the huge rock, looking towards the direction of the ruins of the ancient city. they had humanoid forms, but were taller than humansat least two meters tall. due to their large black robes, other details were obscured, but one person appeared sturdy and slightly hunched, while the other was slender and had extremely long legs. a pleasant voice came from the person with the long legs and black robe. grandpa, can they survive this danger? the robust figure in the black robe, referred to as grandfather by the long-legged girl, looked solemn, and flickering specks of light could be seen in his eyes. soon, he frowned. its hard to say. the girl asked in confusion, why is it hard to say? i think that tall and strong man seems very powerful. as long as he defeats the big bear, the other wolf bears shouldnt pose much of a threat, right? grandpa shook his head and said, the problem lies here. for this new generation tribulation bearers to survive this danger, it depends on whether that man can defeat the big bear. but that big bear is not simple it has dominated the bear mountain for a full 20 black mist years. ordinary level 8 creatures cant encroach on such a large territory. ive observed that big bear before and discovered that it seemed to have had some fortuitous encounter, making its physical strength far surpass that of ordinary level 8 creatures and only slightly inferior to level 9 creatures. perhaps intrigued by lu mings explosive fist just now, the long-legged girl retorted, but that man isnt weak either. he just injured one of the big bears claws. grandpa said with a heavy tone, that was the explosive fist. but you know the power of the explosive fist; its power is superficial. being able to shatter the bears claw doesnt mean he can shatter its head. its impossible to shatter the hardest skull of the six-legged wolf bear with the explosive fist. moreover, this explosive fist doesnt have the effect of striking a target from afar; its force cannot penetrate the skull and directly disintegrate the bears brain tissue. in short i dont think they can survive this with that said, grandpa led his granddaughter and jumped down from the huge rock. looking at the route they were taking, they seemed to be heading to the ruins of the ancient city. and their purpose in this trip should we save them? grandpa? yes, im prepared to save them and do this new generation of tribulation transcenders a favor. the girl knew what a tribulation transcender was and what the new generation of tribulation transcenders represented. the two of them could not help but speed up and prepare to enter at the right time to perfectly display the demeanor of their savior but the next second, the grandfather and granddaughter stopped in unison. this was because the outcome of the battle between lu ming and the wolf bear ancestor had already been decided! it was just a simple punch. at least in the eyes of lu ming and the wolf bear ancestor, lu mings punch was really simple. a simple uppercut this punch hit the side of the wolf bear ancestors face before it had a chance to attack. compared to the big head, lu mings claypot-sized fist was like a small pebble. the two collided. unexpectedly, there was no significant commotion. originally, the wolf bear ancestor was already prepared to have its face shattered. unexpectedly, lu mings punch was silent, like a lovers caress thats it? with this thought in mind, it prepared to give lu ming a fatal blow! however, it suddenly discovered that its body could not move a weak force came from where lu ming had struck it just now. like a sinister venomous snake, it penetrated the skin, muscles, bones, and finally deep into the brain. the next second, only lu ming and the wolf bear ancestor could hear the sound of a bang exploding loudly. it exploded in the mind of the wolf bear ancestor!! if someone could see through, he would witness a horrifying scene. it was as if a bomb had been directly stuffed into the head of the wolf bear ancestor and then detonated! with the explosion, the wolf bear ancestors brain instantly turned into a ball of sticky substance. blood vessels burst and its brain shattered. if the wolf bear ancestors brain was originally a complete block of tofu, then the second after the explosion, its brain had already become a pile of smashed tofu pudding. at the mortal realm stage, the brain was still the core and absolute vital point of the body. at this stage of the force penetrating the brain, the wolf bear ancestors brain lost the ability to control its body. the moment its brain was blown apart, the wolf bear ancestor had already died on the spot! its mountain-like body instantly collapsed and fell at lu mings feet. pale yellow liquid slowly flowed out of his facial features, making it look a little nauseating. in short it died quite suddenly. this suddenness made everyone fall silent. until the whimpers of the exotic beasts and the cheers of the humans erupted again. in the distance, the grandfather and granddaughter also felt that it was quite sudden after a long silence, the long-legged girl suddenly spoke, didnt you say that the force of the explosive fist couldnt penetrate the skull? the grandfathers lips were slightly parted, unsure how to explainhe had never seen anyone cultivate the explosive fist to perfection. wasnt it better to spend that effort on cultivating a more powerful source power skill? until the girl asked again, grandpa, what should we do now? are we still going to see them? after thinking for a moment, grandfather gently shook his head. lets not go yet. originally, they had planned to make a good impressionappearing as saviors would surely earn them a lot of goodwill. unfortunately, before the protagonists could appear, lu ming had already torn down the stage if they went now, the effect wouldnt be good, and they might be seen as having ulterior motives by these humans. the newcomers from nanxiang would naturally be cautious. lets wait for another chance opportunities will come. this was because danger was everywhere in the black mist zone. these new generation tribulation transcenders had no idea what kind of place they had come to. nor did they know what kind of identity they possessed! the black-robed person firmly believed that if he waited a little longer, he would surely find a chance to make a good impression.. Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: The Old Man Dropped Gold Coins! chapter 145: the old man dropped gold coins! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was only when the bear mountain ancestor fell in front of him that lu ming realized how terrifying the perfect explosive fist could be! perfect level meant perfection in all aspects, the pinnacle of skill! one force could overcome 10 indeed, but when both sides had equal strength, the perfect fist or peak-level technique could also bring absolute dominance. lu ming smacked his lips and felt that he had not used any strength and yet, it already collapsed actually, he was looking forward to an evenly matched battle, but it seemed that the bear mountain ancestor, though impressive-looking, could not withstand even a couple of punches. alright, less fighting means less danger. this is good too. after muttering to himself, lu ming looked up again and saw that with the demise of the bear mountain ancestor, the six-legged wolf bears had sensed the danger and scattered to escape. of course, the nanxiang people would not let go of these reserve foods it was a pursuit and hunt. it was only as the sky darkened that the chaos gradually subsided. lu ming followed huo sheng into the ruins of the ancient city. as they walked, huo sheng said, this place is no longer called the ruins of the ancient city, but the nanxiang gathering place. here would be the home of all the future nanxiang people. then, huo sheng brought lu ming to a building. standing in front of the building, lu ming raised his eyebrows and could not help but smile. this was because this building was exactly the same as his former home. seeing lu mings expression, huo sheng smiled and said, this house is prepared for you. what do you think? lu ming walked around the house a few times and nodded, you guys put in some effort. to give lu ming a sense of belonging here, huo sheng had put in a lot of effort to restore lu mings housemainly because he was not sure about the layout of lu mings home, so he had to guess, which took a lot of brainpower. huo sheng made an inviting gesture. lu ming thought for a moment, then pushed open the door and walked into the house. the size of the house was not much different from his former home. however, there were significant differences in the details. for example, the position of the bed in the master bedroom was different from that of his original home. the entrance to the basement was not in the bedroom but in the living room on the first floor. the layout of the second floor was also differentlu mings original second floor was completely open, but this place divided the second floor into three different rooms. in short it only looked exactly the same on the outside. but the joy in his heart was dampened a lot. however, considering that no one had set foot in his home before, their efforts were still commendable. after staying in the house for a while, his sense of belonging to this house could not be said to be strong. lu ming could only sigh helplessly and sigh that he could never go back lu ming stepped out of the house and saw huo sheng still waiting outside. seeing lu ming, huo sheng smiled and said, are you satisfied with the interior of the house? if youre not completely satisfied, i can make changes. whatever you say, 111 change it! however, lu ming was not the kind of person who was pretentious and obsessive-compulsive. after some thought, lu ming nodded and said, its alright. it was alright, but it was not perfect. however, lu ming was not the kind of person who would demand others to be perfect. he would only demand that of himself. huo sheng could also tell that lu ming was not completely satisfied, but lu ming did not say anything more, so huo sheng could not continue. after a moment of silence, huo sheng pointed to the side. over there is your training ground and outdoor canteen. you dont have to worry about food and water in the future. well contact chengcheng for such matters. at this point, huo sheng paused briefly and said, as for the safety of this place, ill have to rely on you. this was reasonable and right. by creating a comfortable environment for lu ming here, he did not have to worry about food and accommodation. lu ming would also contribute to the safety of the gathering place. the relationship between the two sides had always been like this. that was how it should be. seeing lu ming nod, huo shengs smile grew even more radiant, and he continued, theres one last thing. i wonder if you want to go for a trip now, mr. lu? going out? lu ming was about to refuse, but considering that he was new here, it seemed okay to go out and take a look- mainly because this new home did not have the same allure as his old one. it was like the difference between a cold bed and a warm bed on a winter morning. he asked, where are we going and what are we going to do? were going to the lair of the six-legged wolf bears to see if theres anything good there. lu ming frowned, whats there to see? lu ming did not really want to go until huo sheng said, do you still remember the mastermind theory i proposed? seeing lu ming nod, huo sheng continued, now, i feel that everything that happened is like a game to us. now that weve defeated a big boss, we should have some spoils of war, right? since that big wolf bear did not drop anything, where do you think the mastermind will hide the spoils of war? this piqued lu mings interest. then lets make a trip. following the footprints of the wolf bear ancestor, lu ming, huo sheng, bai tianyu, zhang chengcheng, and duan mei arrived at bear mountain. the place here had a broad width, and there were also water sources and fruit trees nearby. this made huo sheng mutter, we should set up a new gathering place here. there were about 100,000 survivors from nanxiang. the ancient city ruins could barely accommodate these people, but it was very crowded. if they wanted to develop, the nanxiang people would eventually have to expand outward. after huo sheng finished mumbling, the group no longer paid attention to anything else and climbed all the way to halfway up bear mountain. with the physique of the bear mountain ancestor, its nest must be very easy to findand it was indeed the case. the entrance of the huge cave that was dozens of meters tall was extremely eye-catching. bai tianyu casually crushed a few six-legged wolf bears that were wandering nearby and took the lead to walk into the cave. a fishy smell greeted them. the cave was quite spacious but also dirty and messy. there were bones of unknown creatures and wolf bear feces everywhere. in the center of the cave was a nest made of twigs and dried leaves. other than that, there was nothing else. it could only be said that wild beasts were just wild beasts and they did not care about personal hygiene at all enduring the stench, the group began a meticulous search. they rummaged through everything like bandits. however, this time, huo shengs mastermind theory seemed to have no effect C there was nothing of value here except for garbage and feces. until zhang chengchengs exclamation attracted everyones attention. they saw zhang chengcheng standing on the nest, holding a smooth round stone ball in her hand. at this moment, the stone ball was emitting light, and the light condensed above zhang chengchengs head, as if it was transmitting some information. zhang chengchengs expression was somewhat dazed, making lu mings heart tighten. just as lu ming took two steps forward, wanting to take the stone ball from her, zhang chengcheng suddenly snapped back to her senses. her face suddenly showed an expression of joy. the old wolf bear dropped gold coins! brother lu, this is a source power skill! so, lu ming very quickly took the stone ball into his hands.. Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Black Feather Race chapter 147: black feather race translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the old wolf bear had indeed dropped gold coins. it was even a big deal. lu ming did not know what the others thought of the knight bodys forging technique, but he was quite satisfied with this source power skill. with the joy of returning with a full load, everyone returned to the nanxiang colony. at dinner time, huo sheng came looking for them again with a solemn expression. theres trouble. lu ming raised his eyebrows as huo sheng continued, its been a long time since lolitas mother sent her a message. moreover, the telepathic connection between them has been unilaterally cut off from lolitas mothers side. i suspect there might be a problem in new york. but lu ming did not take it seriously. he said frankly, arent you thinking too far ahead? huo sheng replied, its not mainly about worrying for the safety of the people in new york. were too far apart, and we cant help them from a distance. their safety is in their own hands what im worried about is that they might bring danger to us. there are two sides to everything. the connection between lolitas mother and lolita brought intelligence advantages to nanxiang, but could also bring greater risks to nanxiang. this was a tricky situation to handle. however, this was only huo shengs concern. for lu ming, he was looking forward to the evening training. this evening, he was planning to practice the knights body forging technique. huo sheng was lost in his thoughts. maggie was also troubled. she really wanted to contact her daughter and inform the nanxiang gathering place about the situation here. unfortunately, as a level 6 awakened person with non-combat superpowers, she was too weak in the face of these fallen angels. if she emitted any energy fluctuations, she would be severely warned. in the evening, a group landed from the sky and began to prepare for todays dinner. the night in the black mist zone was not pitch-dark, but the gray sky above had become even darker. dozens of fallen angels surrounded maggie and anderson, vigilant against any suspicious actions. but it was mainly maggie they were wary of; anderson had no qualms about betraying the nanxiang gathering placeits every man for himself. or perhaps, he enjoyed being a follower. how much further? asked a tall fallen angel at the front. after a moments pause, maggie sighed and replied, today, weve covered about one-tenth of the distance. fallen angels could fly, and they were quite fast. from noon today, the group had flown for about eight hours, but they had only covered one-tenth of the distance from the drop point in new york to the nanxiang gathering place. the vastness of the distance between them was evident. the road ahead was long. and the dangers along the way were numerous, even for this group of formidable fallen angels, there was always a risk of dying. but that did not matter. compared to the significance and value of those who had undergone tribulation, the dangers were just necessary trials. the three leading fallen angels began to discuss. they spoke a language that directly reached the heartthus, maggie and anderson understood what they were talking about. well avoid the dragon spirits territory and take a detour. on the right is the lizard territory. we can ask them for a favor and borrow a route. they wont refuse us, the black feather tribe. this made maggie realize that these fallen angels were called the black feather tribe. but even so, our speed is still too slow. if we keep going around like this, it will take us more than 20 days. theres no other way; we can only do this. after some casual chatting, the black feather tribe fell silent. they lit a bonfire and added some special material to release a scent that could drive away exotic beasts and mosquitoes. in the glow of the fire, maggie looked even more solemn, while anderson seemed carefree. the first day after entering the black mist zone. it was nighttime. after a busy day, it was time for lu mings favorite way to end the day. exercise! standing in the open space outside the house, lu ming reviewed the key points of the knights body forging technique in his mind while surveying the surroundings. the area was surrounded by a low wall, enclosing lu mings new home and creating a sizable courtyard. the open space in the courtyard was lu mings daily exercise area. this setup ensured that luming wouldnt be surrounded by onlookers while exercising, which suited him just fine. he activated the starting stance of the knights body forging technique. and he synchronized his specific breathing rhythm accordingly. lu ming could sense the mystery factors in his body slowly integrating into his cells at a steady speed. this was a deeper fusion. at the same time, he opened his attribute panel. the focus of his attention was on the tiger steps stance lv20 (0/2000), the resistance stance lv20 (0/2000), and the knights forging technique (beginner) (1/100). as the knight bodys forging technique progressed, the proficiency of the resistance stance and the tiger steps stance began to rise rapidly. basically, each movement could increase the proficiency by 3 points! on the other hand, the proficiency of the knights body forging technique did not fluctuateit probably needed to complete a cycle before gaining proficiency. soon, half an hour had passed. in the end, when lu ming stopped, the proficiency levels of the three skills were as follows: tiger steps stance lv2i (385/2,100). resistance stance lv2i (385/2,100). knights body forging technique (beginner) (2/100). his three-dimensional attributes increased by 1 point, and his free attribute points increased by 43 points! a satisfying speed for lu ming. at this moment, the sky was slightly dark. the gray sky bore a touch of darkness. lu ming, however, felt refreshed and not tired at all. then lets continue! it was unknown what time it was that night. lu ming returned home and lay in bed, once again opening the attribute panel. name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 1 strength: 2390.7 physique: 2401.6 agility: 1967.7 free attribute points: 1284 superpower: awakening in progress skills: omitted. stance techniques: tiger steps stance lv24 (785/2400). resistance stance lv24 (785/2400). source power skill: basic breathing technique (mastery) (55/1,000). explosive fist (perfect) (7w/ioow). knights body forging technique (beginner) (5/100). it could be seen that using the knights body forging technique to increase his attributes was relatively slow. moreover, the attribute points he obtained were mainly concentrated in the free attribute pointswhich were a result of leveling up the two stance techniques. but steady progress was good, and who knew what changes might occur when the knights body forging technique reached higher levels? so lets plan this way. during this period of time, 111 focus on the knight bodys forging technique. first, max out the two sets of stance techniques, and wait for the knight body forging technique to level up before making adjustments. lu ming decided to temporarily put aside the practice of explosive fist and concentrate on the knights body forging technique. with the future exercise plan in mind, lu ming closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep. the second day after entering the black mist zone. the sky was dim, and the time was unknown. however, following his biological clock, lu ming woke up on time. after washing up in the courtyard, zhang chengcheng and wei lan had already prepared breakfast. after eating breakfast and resting for a while, lu ming immediately began his daily exercise routine. about an hour later, the exercise ended and his three-dimensional attributes increased by 41 points! looking at the explosive increase in attributes, lu ming had a certain premonition. that his days in the black mist zone seemed to be not too difficult Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Velo and Fala: Let’s Observe Secretly chapter 148: velo and fala: lets observe secretly translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios velo was 175 years old this year. according to the concept of the spirit tribe, at this age, he was already halfway into the grave and not far from death. fortunately, velos strength at the third level of the body physique realm extended his lifespan and allowed him to maintain his peak combat strength. even so, velo felt that each day was worse than the previous one. the gray light of dawn spilled in. velo opened his eyes. however, he was not as refreshed as in the morning. instead, he felt dizzy. he tapped his head and got up, looking around but could not find his granddaughter, fala. only when he twitched his nose and caught a faint fragrance did vilo smile slightly and walk out of the cave where he temporarily lived. outside the cave, he saw fala roasting meat over a fire. at this moment, the meat had turned golden brown. after sprinkling some special spices on it, the simple roasted meat turned into a delicacy. thank you for your hard work, fala. as he approached to take a piece of roasted meat, fala quickly slapped his hand. wash your hands first before eating! velo smiled wryly and shook his head, alright, alright, alright. ill listen to your instructions. it was a simple yet delicious meal. after the meal, fala found a place to cultivate, while velo extended his hand. as the source power surged, soon, a twisted air mass quickly rose from velos hand. the air mass gradually floated into the sky. under velos guidance, it quickly arrived in the sky above the gathering place at nanxiang. velo waved his hand again. a translucent light membrane appeared in front of him. what was reflected in the light membrane was everything that had happened in the nanxiang gathering place. do you see that strong man? falas pleasant voice sounded in his ears, causing velo to frown, youre slacking off again! fala pouted aggrievedly, im just curious no, she was indeed slacking off. however, looking at his granddaughters pitiful expression, velo could not bear to reprimand her. he could only nod his head helplessly. alright, lets take a look together. as he spoke, he controlled the air mass and locked his gaze on the sky above lu mings house. it was morning. after lu ming finished his meal, he was doing his regular training with the help of chengcheng and wei lan. velo took a few glances and could not help but nod, the thing about cultivation is persistence. as the saying goes, one cant travel a thousand miles without accumulating experience. although i dont understand which source power skill hes cultivating, this hard work is worth affirming. he seemed to be commenting on lu ming, but he was actually criticizing fala. fala also understood what velo meant, but she just pursed her lips and ignored him. velo could only shake his head helplessly. after completing the morning routine exercise, lu ming took a short rest and then started practicing the knights body forging technique. every move and every breath was precise. this scene was also seen by velo and falait seemed that other than observing these new tribulation transcenders, they had nothing else to do. when he saw lu ming practicing the knights body forging technique, velo became interested. he could not help but comment, this is the knight body forging technique. a relatively good body forging source power skill. fala, who was on the side, asked curiously, how is it compared to our star spirit body forging technique? velo thought briefly and gave an answer, they are about on par. its relatively difficult to cultivate our star spirit body forging technique, but the effect is better. on the other hand, this knights body forging technique is easier to learn but has slightly weaker effects. as far as i know, the reason that big wolf bear can rival a level 9 being with its level 8 body might be due to the practice of the knights body forging technique. this also means that this man has just obtained this body forging technique yesterday. he then observed lu mings movements again. velo was surprised to discover that lu mings movements and rhythm when cultivating the knight body forging technique were very skillful and rhythmic. it did not seem like he had just learned the technique; it seemed more like he had immersed himself in it for a year or two. this made velo exclaim, this persons comprehension seems to be very strong falas thoughts were different from velos. seeing lu ming cultivating seriously, fara felt bored and could not help but yawn. these new generation tribulation transcenders are quite lucky. having a body forging technique means that they have blasted open the door from the mortal realm to the body realm. being able to obtain a body-forging technique right after entering the black mist zone, it seems the legend is indeed true. legend had it that every generation of tribulation transcenders would be blessed by the supreme god spirit when they first entered the black mist zone. on the side, velo could not help but nod and pay more attention to lu ming. after one complete cycle, velo nodded, good comprehension, and excellent perseverance. he had just mastered the body forging technique the day before and could execute a complete cycle today. this was not only a manifestation of comprehension, but also a demonstration of lu mings perseverance. a normal person practicing a full cycle of the body forging technique would undoubtedly be exhausted. however, lu ming was not tired. in velos opinion, lu ming must have suppressed any signs of fatigue with his extraordinary perseverance. however, soon, velo overturned his guess. this was because he saw lu ming once again performing the starting stance of the knights body forging technique. this brought a smile to velos face. persistence is the most precious quality on the path of cultivation. i have high hopes for this kids future achievements. he pointed at lu ming on the light screen and said, but he did not receive a response from fala. he turned to look at fala and realized that she had already fallen asleep. indeed lu mings training was boring enough judging by how bored fala was, it was easy to imagine. in the morning, lu ming practiced the knight body forging technique four times. he had lunch and took an afternoon nap. he woke up in the afternoon and continued to practice the knight body forging technique. in the afternoon, he practiced the knights body forging technique a total of eight times. then after dinner, he continued training. in the evening, he did another eight rounds before eating and going to sleep. for lu ming, this was truly an eventful day. but for others, lu mings daily life was simply incomprehensible! after watching lu mings activities all day, velo and fala fell into deep self-doubt that night. velo muttered to himself, isnt he tired? the body forging technique consumes a lot of physical energy he could not imagine how someone could practice the body forging technique 20 times in a day. with velos experience, he had never heard or seen anything like this. fala was equally at a loss. as a free-spirited person, she could not even imagine that there could be someone so dedicated in the world after some thought, fala offered a reasonable explanation. these tribulation transcenders have just arrived at the black mist zone and saw the body forging technique for the first time. they are eager to pursue strength, so its understandable that they began to cultivate the technique crazily. i think he wont be so motivated tomorrow. she seemed to be talking to herself, but she was actually talking to velo. velo nodded gently. he also agreed with his granddaughters logic. third day in the black mist zone. for regular exercises, he would add another 20 times to the knights body forging technique. lu mings schedule was packed and fulfilling, making him happy throughout the day. that day, the knights body forging technique proficiency increased by another 20 points, reaching the beginner level (45/100). the tiger steps stance and the horse resistance stance both reached level 35. however, lu ming was unaware that velo and fala in the distance were already overwhelmed from observing. when they saw lu ming walk into his house, velo and fala could not help but exchange glances. fala could not help but comment, doesnt he ever do anything else? vero opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. in the end, all he could say was, lets watch a bit more, lets see a bit more not to mention you, i also dont believe that there could be someone so dedicated in the world.. Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Arrival chapter 149: arrival translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the fourth day in the black mist zone. evening. knight body forging technique (beginner) (65/100). tiger steps stance lv42, resistance stance lv42. velo and fala felt more exhausted. the fifth day in the black mist zone. evening. knight body forging technique (beginner) (85/100). tiger steps stance lv45, resistance stance lv45. velo and fala couldnt believe their eyes! they had never seen anyone progress so fast in their cultivation! the sixth day in the black mist zone! evening. knight body forging technique reached (beginner) (100/100). with the final practice of the knight body forging technique by lu ming, the technique smoothly leveled up! knight body forging technique (mastery) (0/1000): a secret method created by a knight to temper the body using mysterious factors. this technique is simple and easy to learn, suitable for both humans and beasts! diligent practice can gradually improve the basic physical qualities! you have mastered the knight body forging technique. at the mastery level, each cycle will increase your three-dimensional attributes by 2 points and grant you 2 points of free attribute points! as expected, with the advancement of the knight body forging technique, lu mings attributes also improved. originally, he gained 1 point of three-dimensional attributes and 1 point of free attributes every half hour. now, with the practice of the knight body forging technique, he still spent the same amount of time but doubled the gains. no need to say more, continue practicing! lu ming rested at home only after mastering the knight body forging technique (5/1000). at this moment, velo and fala were no longer paying attention to lu ming. the clouds in the sky had already moved to other places, and velo and fala watched the daily lives of other people from the screen with great joy. as for lu ming? dont even mention lu ming to them. otherwise, it would easily break their hearts. time passed slowly but steadily. for lu ming, life in the black mist zone was relatively calm. because they had defeated the nearby boss, the wolf bear ancestor, on the first day after entering the black mist zone, the people of nanxiang were now firmly established in this place. the danger was limited to sporadic attacks from strange beasts. lu ming didnt need to intervene; bai tianyu and duan mei could handle them during the day. lu ming stayed at home and could also observe the changes in the nanxiang gathering place. under huo shengs leadership, the people of nanxiang expanded their territory and established a new gathering place on bear mountain. people picked wild fruits, and awakened individuals hunted strange beasts. although they hadnt found any edible crops to grow, they didnt need to worry about food in the short term. this short period of time was limited to a month. according to huo shengs estimate, after one month, there might be a food crisis in the gathering place. but lu ming didnt care about that. he naturally ate well, drank well, slept well, exercised well, and was in good health. soon, 14 days passed in a flash. on the 20th day of the black fog area. after finishing the nights exercise, lu ming returned home refreshed. his physical fatigue could not suppress the comfort in his mind! this was because only the system knew how much lu ming had gained in the past 10 days! he opened his attribute panel and luxurious attributes entered his vision. name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 1 age: 26 years old. strength: 3,853.7 vitality: 3,863.6 agility: 3,443-7 free attribute points: 11,449 superpower: awakening in progress yes, lu mings free attribute points had already reached 11,449 points! this was the attribute benefit brought about by the ivioo of the tiger steps stance (max level) and the ivioo of the horse repelling stance (max level)! as for the knight body tempering art, he had also reached the level of mastery (285/1,000)! according to my current attributes, even if i dont include free attribute points, my physical strength far exceeds that of ordinary level nine creatures. with such attributes, i should have the ability to protect myself in the black fog area, right? lu ming was not sure if he had the ability to protect himself. he only knew that his current strength was really quite terrifying. fortunately, chengcheng and wei lan had both advanced to level six awakened two days ago. only then could they guarantee lu mings exercise intensity during his regular training every day. the situation was not good, nor was it moderately good. it was great! with this thought in mind, lu ming fell sound asleep. however, he did not know that in the distance, the uninvited guests were getting closer and closer to the nanxiang gathering place. velo, who was sleeping soundly, was suddenly woken up. he immediately walked out of the cave and looked up at the sky above his head. in the dark sky, dozens of winged birdmen were flying over from afar, heading in the direction of nanxiang colony. without needing to size them up carefully, velo had already recognized the identities of these bird people. black feather race. as he muttered these words, footsteps sounded behind him again. it was fala, who had also heard the voice of the black feather race. theyre fala, who was still half-asleep, asked in a daze. then, she heard velo say in a low voice, theyre here for the tribulation bearers. the group of black feather race people in the sky also saw velo and fala. they turned slightly and finally stopped above velo and fala. the three black feather clansmen in the lead stepped forward slightly and sized velo up carefully. a moment later, the black feather race member flying at the front nodded in realization. spiritual race people? velo said in a low voice, velo. the three black feather clansmen introduced themselves one by one. amang. apuran. anel. amang pointed at the nanxiang gathering place in the distance and said, theyre our targets. are you going to stop us? veros expression darkened for a moment, but in the end, he only shook his head. up to you. the black feather race members in the sky suddenly laughed. as amang smiled, he let out an ear-piercing cry. i dont think you stray dogs who are about to be exterminated dare! vetos gaze turned cold as he pulled his hood to hide the cold light in his eyes. he did not say anything, and the black feather race member did not say anything else. these winged bird people flapped and flew away again, their faint voices drifting out. this spirit race once had a powerful background. unfortunately, their god died in the last great calamity. 1 heard that their current clansmen number less than a thousand. tsk tsk tsk a mocking gaze vaguely glanced over from the sky, but velo only stood on the spot without saying a word. it was not until the black feather race had flown far away that fara, who was beside velo, sighed deeply. she looked at her grandfather worriedly and saw her grandfather slowly take off his black robe, revealing his strong body under the black robe. grandpa its very unwise to go against them the black feather race was not a large race, but compared to the spirit race that was on the verge of extinction, it was undoubtedly a colossus. however, velo shook his head gently and said, ive made up my mind. then, he walked quietly in the direction of nanxiang city. fala followed behind velo and heard him speak. that amang is at the second level of the physique realm. apuran and anel are at the first level of the physique realm. lets observe the situation quietly for now, and once they start taking action, ill intervene. with his third-level physique, velo believed that handling one second-level and two first-level physique opponents was not a problem. there was even a faint trace of luck in his heart. fortunately, the black feather race did not send too many experts. fortunately, the opportunity he had painstakingly waited for to gain a favorable impression had finally arrived.. Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: The Sorrow of the Weak chapter 150: the sorrow of the weak translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a few minutes later, the members of the black feather tribe, together with maggie and anderson arrived in the sky above nanxiang gathering place. it was midnight, and most of the people in the gathering place were asleep, but there were still sentries who spotted the black feather tribe. the sound of bells rang violently throughout the gathering place, waking up lu ming who was sound asleep. rubbing his eyes, lu ming got out of bed and went to open the window. he immediately saw the birdmen looking down from above condescendingly. frowning, lu ming decided to go outside. led by amang, the black feather tribe did not immediately start a massacre. they simply floated in the sky above the nanxiang gathering place, observing everything below. a faint glimmer appeared in amangs eyes as he nodded slightly. there are many people, over 100,000. this number was much higher than the population of the new york gathering place. apulan smiled and said, with 100,000 tribulation transcenders, we should be able to extract a lot of blood essence. arnold said, its not that much. 1 heard from the great elder that the quantity of blood essence depends on the strength of the tribulation transcenders, and the number of them. but there should still be a few dozen. and with a few dozen blood essences, we get a few dozen spots for ascending to the heavenly realm. if one of them really succeeds, then arnolds eyes lit up at the mention of this. the others also smiled, as if they were thinking of something great. until an untimely voice reached their ears. lolita! following maggies gaze, the black feather tribe members saw a little girl around ten years old holding the hand of another woman, standing in front of an empty small building. lolita seemed to have just woken up, rubbing her eyes in a daze. but could it be due to the bloodline connection, lolita could vaguely recognize her mother even from a distance! mommy! mommy! the girl kept waving to them, causing the corners of maggies eyes to gradually moisten until maggie suddenly turned her head and looked at amang. sir, thats my daughter. in return for my cooperation during this time, i hope you can at this point, maggie had only one request. to protect her daughter. upon hearing this, amang smiled. alright! with that, the black feather tribe member who was dragging maggie reached out and touched her face. there was a crisp crack. maggies head did a 180-degree turn. she was dead. anderson could not imagine that maggie would end up like this! the moment maggies neck was twisted, anderson felt a chill surging to the top of his head. he opened his mouth and looked at maggie, then at the black feather tribesman flying in the sky with him. a faint friction extended from his back all the way to andersons neck. maggie was dead he could not escape either! sir! wait, sir! we had an agreement! ill tell you the location of the nanxiang people, and youll protect us! he shouted at ah mang, only begging for a slim chance of survival. hearing this, amang smiled and raised his hand to stop his subordinates actions. let me tell you a simple truth. weaklings have no right to negotiate with the strong! this is the law within the black mist zone, and its also the first lesson i give to you new generation tribulation transcenders! as amang spoke, arnold took out a transparent crystal. he placed the crystal above maggies corpse and a faint red mist floated out of maggies corpse, falling into the crystal, giving it a tinge of crimson. maggies corpse was casually discarded, falling onto the nanxiang gathering place with a bang. there was a commotion within the nanxiang gathering place, vaguely mixed with the sound of lolitas wailing. arnold did not even spare a glance and only looked at the crystal. after observing the red color in the crystal for a moment, arnold nodded, its about 0.1% charged. so, a thousand level 6 worldly realm tribulation transcenders are needed to collect a piece of blood essence. i think we can kill some of the strong and those with no potential, and take some with potential to nurture them properly, just like breeding. apulan nodded slightly, agreeing with arnolds suggestion, and amang continued to smile at anderson. the second lesson is that you, tribulation transcenders, are of great significance. you guys are like walking tonics, but unfortunately, you dont have the ability to protect yourselves. combined with what i said earlier, do you understand your situation now? to put it bluntly, he knew he would have to protect them; he must do it. after all, he really had to take good care of a large group of tonics. however, it was not for the weak to decide how to protect and how many of them to protect. only the strong could decide! anderson opened his mouth, but he did not know how to respond. until suddenly a powerful force surged from his neck. his head slumped to one side. he decided to end it all. arnold went through the process again and then casually threw andersons corpse down. this time, arnold summed up andersons life. the journey back is too far, and we cant bring too many people. trash like you should turn into blood essence as soon as possible and make room for others with more value. the cruelty of the black feather tribe was witnessed by all the people in nanxiang. the corpses of maggie and anderson fell from the sky one after another, causing a huge commotion. but soon, soon, the chaos subsided. this was because huo sheng, bai tianyu, and lu ming had already arrived at the place below the black feather tribe. looking at the bodies of maggie and anderson not far away, lu ming frowned, his expression somewhat unhappy. he pointed at maggies body, is this lolitas mother? huo sheng said, seems like it. lolita had already fainted from crying and was carried into the house by wei lan. in fact, lu ming had enjoyed being with lolita for the past two days; he liked the little girl. but now, someone had killed lolitas mother right in front of her the young girls heart was experiencing a tremendous shock. how much of a blow would this bring to the child?! looking up at the smiling black feather tribesmen, lu ming raised his eyebrows and subjectively labeled this group of people as bad guys. however there was a need to talk first. everyone was new here, and lu ming did not have much feelings for maggie and anderson. moreover, they were the ones who had attracted this group of birdmen here. the other partys strength was also unclear in any case, we should talk first; thats definitely right. huo sheng also had the same intention. however, he knew more than lu mingsuch as andersons level 7 strength. a level 7 anderson had his neck snapped like a chick. the strength of this group of birdmen could be roughly estimated. they were not easy to deal with lets talk first, understand the birdmens intentions, and resolve it peacefully if possible. however, judging from the other partys casual attitude towards killing, it might not be possible to resolve it peacefully with these thoughts in mind, huo sheng spoke, everyone Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: Do You Really Know How to Write the Word Death”? chapter 151: do you really know how to write the word death? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios everyone lluo shengs voice attracted the attention of the black feather tribe. they did not hear clearly what lluo sheng said next; they were not listening seriously, and they did not care. they were simply sizing up lu ming, l luo sheng, and bai tianyu. soon, amang spoke, the guy with the glasses is their leader. the second tallest and strongest person is their strongest expert, with level 6 strength and traces of cultivating a body forging technique. arnold chuckled, he obtained the body forging technique just a few days after entering the black mist zone. these people are quite lucky. amang nodded, after all, hes a new generation tribulation transcender, having strong luck is normal. apulan then looked at lu ming, raising his eyebrows, what about that one? the tallest and strongest one? lu mings current height was already over three meters! standing in place, he looked like a mountain. bai tianyu was already strong and tall, but standing next to lu ming, he was like a cute little doll. hearing apulans words, amang shook his head in disdain, just a braggart, level 1 of the mortal realm. this number caused the black feather tribesmen present to burst into laughter. a level 1 of the mortal realm dared to come out and make a fuss? he was deliberately trying to amuse them on this side, the black feather tribesmen were assessing the strength of the people from nanxiang. on the other side, lu ming and his group were also observing the expressions of the black feather tribesmen. lluo sheng talked a lot, but the birdmen above were chatting and laughing. it was unknown if they did not speak the same language or if they did not take them seriously at all. this made huo sheng shake his head helplessly. no way to communicate. we might have to fight. mr. lu, what do you think can we take them on? in a battle, they definitely need lu ming. lu ming looked at the birdmen, furrowing his brow in thought. after a moment, he responded, its hard to say currently, lu mings attributes were: strength: 3,853-7 physique: 3,863.6 agility: 3,443-7 free attribute points: 11,449 for an ordinary level 9 mortal realm expert, according to the theory of attribute increment, the three-dimensional attributes would be 2560 points, which was definitely far inferior to lu ming. lu ming did not sense too much danger from most of the birdmen. only the three-headed birdman standing in front gave lu ming a strange feeling speaking of pressure, there was. speaking of danger, there seemed to be. however, it was hazy and he could not perceive it clearly. this made lu ming unsure of just how strong the three-headed birdman was and if he could fight it. as the saying went, if one was indecisive, add a few points. he opened his attribute panel and looked at the free attribute points column. currently, chengcheng and wei lan both have level 6 strength, and assisting me with training is enough. but if 1 push the limit it should be in this area. strength, agility, and physique+3,000 each! thus, lu mings attributes became: strength: 6,853.7 physique: 3,863.6 agility: 6,443-7 free attribute points: 2,449 this level of attributes was the limit for wei lan and zhang chengcheng. if it was any higher, it would be very difficult for lu ming to obtain attribute points through daily exercise. the increase in attributes caused lu mings strength to skyrocket instantly! one could clearly hear a series of crackling sounds coming from lu mings body. his height increased greatly again, reaching 3.3 meters! this made lu mings shirt burst instantly! his pants also became much shorter! lu mings sudden change stunned everyone. huo sheng and bai tianyu paid attention to it for a while and then ignored it whatever happened to brother lu was not surprising. on the other hand, the black feather tribesmen were curious. whats this? i have no idea. has he become stronger? no, hes still at level 1 i have no idea. in short, they had no idea. they could not explain it. after thinking for a moment, they could only attribute it to probably some kind of source power skill. to the black feather tribe, this was only an interlude and not worth mentioning. their attention quickly shifted to bai tianyu. this man is the strongest here! kill him! then, they looked at huo sheng. this man should be the leader here, lets not kill him. as for lu ming. are you referring to that level 1 of the mortal realm? lets kill the strongest person first to intimidate them before having a good chat with them! the word chat was deliberately emphasized by amang. as soon as he finished speaking, a level 9 mortal realm black feather tribeman from the back flapped its wings and instantly flew in front of bai tianyu! the speed of the black feather tribe members was fast. at this moment, as soon as the birdman attacked, bai tianyu could not react in time. in the blink of an eye, the birdman was already standing in front of bai tianyu! he smiled sinisterly and stretched out his hand, preparing to pull out bai tianyus heart. was it difficult? not at all. the gap between level 9 and level 6 of the mortal realm was so huge that it left people feeling hopelessthis was a gap that no superpower or body-refining technique could bridge! in bai tianyus eyes, everything seemed to have slowed down. he could only watch helplessly as the hand with only three fingers slowly moved towards his chest, but he had no room for any reaction. the threat of death instantly enveloped him. however, in his heart, bai tianyu felt strangely calm because lu ming was right beside him! in the next moment, just before the birdman could touch bai tianyu, a larger hand suddenly appeared in front of the birdmans claw and firmly grabbed it! the atmosphere became tense. the birdman looked at bai tianyu in confusion and then at lu ming. he continued to exert force. however, lu ming remained motionless. even when his face, covered with patterns, turned blue, he didnt budge even a bit lu ming ignored this minionbased on his perception, he was the weakest among the group of birdmen. he just glanced up at the three leading black feather tribe members. do you really not understand what 1 was saying? this time, amang could not smile anymore. he looked at lu mings face seriously and nodded. i can understand. i just dont want to chat with you. he was not speaking chinese, but a peculiar language. however, strangely, this language could directly resonate in lu mings heart and make him understand the meaning behind the words. lu ming nodded slightly and was about to say something when he saw amang turn around and look at apulan. apulan then descended from the sky and landed in front of lu ming. he narrowed his eyes and appraised lu ming up and downit was very rude. then, he said, youre quite interesting. youre clearly only at level 1, but you possess strength stronger than level 9 of the mortal realm. could it be that youve been cultivating body forging techniques since you were in your mothers womb? lu ming shook his head. no, 1 just want to ask you guys however, apulan did not give lu ming a chance to speak. he stretched out his hand and beckoned lu ming with his finger. let that trash go. ill play with you. lu ming asked, cant we not fight? apulan shook his head, no, because most of you have to die, including you! huo sheng and bai tianyu immediately turned around and looked pitifully at apulan you mentioned death to brother lu do you really know how to write the word death? lu ming fell silent all of a sudden. his eyes gradually turned red. a moment later, he took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. fine, ill play with you then! Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: You Forced Me! chapter 152: you forced me! lu ming really did not like to fight. he preferred to have a harmonious relationship with everyone and all could live a peaceful life. however, ever since the apocalypse arrived, most of the opponents lu ming had encountered were unreasonable and shameless villains who wanted to harm him, and they expected him to stand still and let them persecute him. would lu ming just stand still and let them harm him? definitely not! for his own safety, lu ming had to arm himself with muscles so that when another shameless person stood in front of him, he could smash his head with one slap! and now, these birdmen standing in front of lu ming all fell into the category of shameless! taking a deep breath, lu ming opened the attribute panel again. based on lu mings perception, the birdman he currently had in his hand was the weakest among this group of birdmen. even so, he still had level 9 strength! not far away, the birdman named apulan emitted an aura that lu ming could not sense at all. it was like he was shrouded in a layer of mist, making it impossible for lu ming to gauge his depth. therefore, he must be above level 9! lu ming had no idea what levels were above level 9. he did not know how strong an expert of this level could be in battle! at this moment, the other party was determined to kill. lu ming could only increase his strength to the greatest extent and deal with all the variables with absolute invincibility! system, add points to me! lu ming currently had 2,449 free attribute points. he directly assigned them to the three-dimensional attribute. when the free attribute points were used up, lu mings three-dimensional attributes became: strength: 7533 7 physique: 7533-6 agility: 7542-7 these attributes had already exceeded the limit that zhang chengcheng and wei lan could coordinate with meaning lu mings daily attribute farming arrangements had already been disrupted by the birdmen. however, even with the attributes surpassing 7500, lu ming still could not sense apulans true strength. there was no bottom line. he still could not gauge the depth. the unimown brought fear. the sense of fear stimulated lu mings brain and made his heart calm down. he looked at apulan, who had his hands in his pockets and did not know what a real opponent was, and asked softly, ill ask you one last time. cant we avoid fighting? cant we coexist peacefully? apulan just snorted and did not answer lu mings question at all. lu ming easily saw it in his eyes the way this birdman looked at him was like he was looking at a bug he did not take lu ming seriously ar ail! he thought that he could easily crush lu ming with a casual stomp! this made lu ming nod gently and mutter, you forced me to do this! the basic breathing technique (mastery) (73/1,000) was instantly activated! unlike the previous supplementary cultivation, this time lu ming operated the breathing technique solely for one purposeadvancement! advance at the fastest speed! at this moment, lu ming was like a bottomless abyss. a large number of mystery factors floating in rhe air swept towards lu mings body like a tsunami. through his breathing and pores, they crazily surged into lu mings body! the speed was so fast that a circle of dazzling blue light even condensed around lu mings body. this shocking scene made amangs expression change. the breathing technique? what a fast speed! this persons talent is absurdly high! in the distance, velo, who was about to attack, was also alarmed. outstanding talent! ive never seen such a talented person. more importantly, this persons level of effort is unparalleled. extraordinary talent + extraordinary effort! this equation equated to boundless potential. this strengthened vetos determination to help. of course, the timing had to be right, and he needed to make the best impression on this generation of tribulation transcenders. using the breathing technique to advance was actually nor that fast. at the very least, during lu mings advancement, apulan had more than enough time to attack. but strangely, he did not make a move. instead, he had his hands in his pockets and stared at lu ming. it was only when the blue light dissipating from lu mings body slowed down, indicating that he had completed his advancement and reached level 2, that apulan finally looked up at amang. the two exchanged glances, and amang nodded. apulan then turned his gaze back to lu ming again. youre quite impressive, so ive decided nor to kill you. ill spare your life and take you back with me. then ill let you mare with different women and give birth to more talented offspring. what was lu ming to apulan? he was like a hen that could lay golden eggs! it would be a pity to kill such a person. it was simply suitable to keep him and make use of him. amang also nodded and said, then lets change our strategy. capture this man and then capture some fertile women. kill the rest. yes, let s do that. however, when he heard that he did not have to die, lu ming remained expressionless. he just muttered crazily. its too late it s ail too late he had advanced! his attributes doubled again. chengcheng and wei lans superpowers would definitely not be able to keep up with lu ming s progress. even if chengcheng and wei lan advanced to level 7, it would not be enough. this also meant that in the future, lu ming would lose 41 points of three-dimensional attribute every day. based on 41 points, lu ming would lose 82 points when he advanced again in the future! if he advanced again, the loss of attribute points would double again! rounded up, that was a 100 million! because of these birdmen, lu ming lost 100 million points worth of attributes! his heart was bleeding. lu ming thought of his opponent during his first advancement the devourer called sima xiao. lu ming tilled his head slightly and looked at apulan with a deep gaze. what was sima xiao s fate again? oh, right. lu ming had cut him into diced meat that could be used as dumpling filling at this moment, lu mings imagination ran wild, and his expression gradually became ferocious. apulan still did not realize the seriousness of the problem. instead, he smiled at lu ming. can you still advance? keep going. let me see where your limits lie! lu ming did not respond and did not continue to advance. he just opened his attribute panel. new attributes came into view. name: lu ming level: worldly realm, level two. strength: 15067.4 physique: 15067.2 agility: 15085.4 free attribute points: 0 transcendent ability: body self-limitation body seif-limitation: you possess an almost perfect body! this superpower allows you to effortlessly mobilize every trace of energy in your body! after awakening the body self-limitation, you will have the following four different body forms! form 1: self-limitation state: after activating the self-limitation state, your attributes will be halved. at the same time, your body will become shorter and thinner, and your aura will be greatly restrained. form 2: conventional state: conventional state is your current normal state. form 3: explosive state: after activating the explosive state, your physical attributes will double, and your body will become stronger, more suitable for combat. form 4: desperate stare: every second in this form will consume a large amount of stored energy and source power. as an exchange, your bodys attributes will be amplified fivefold! this state cant be sustained for a long time but can burst forth astonishing power! looking at the description of the body self-limitation, lu ming could nor help but be stunned.. Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Confrontation chapter 153: confrontation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios just a moment ago, lu ming was still lamenting that he might not be able to gain daily attributes for a period of time. however, the awakening of his superpower showed lu ming new possibilities. self-limitation state? attributes halved? doesnt that mean 1 wont be able to advance? it seemed like this was the case just now, lu ming was planning to advance again to safely get through this crisis without a head-on battle. to put it bluntly, lu ming did not want an evenly matched fight. what he wanted was control. if he could crush them, he should not play the evenly matched game. what if things went wrong? but now, looking at the body self-limitation superpower, he suddenly realized that there was no need for him to advance further. i have superpower! i have the explosive state! i even have the desperate state! more importantly the level 2 lu ming had already vaguely sensed the strength of the group of birdmen opposite him. other than the three leaders, all of them were level 9 in the mortal realm, which was far weaker than him. among the three leaders, two were not stronger than his normal state. the remaining one might be stronger than his normal state but probably not stronger than his explosive state, let alone his desperate state! is this stable? lu ming was not sure if it was stable or not. before the results came out, lu ming did not want to make any judgments. but it seemed unnecessary to advance again. at this moment, lu ming fell into a deep conflict. on this side, lu ming was silent. however, the others took lu mings silence as fear. the birdman in lu mings right hand sensed the trembling of lu mings fingertipslu ming was trying to familiarize himself with his current strength through subtle changes in posture. however, this birdman mistook it for fear. let go of me! let go of me! did you hear that? our leader said that hell spare your life! arent you going to kneel down and thank us for our kindness. lu ming did not let go this made the black feather tribe members feel offended. he said coldly, kid, 111 remember what happened today. when you get to our territory, ill have countless of ways to torture you! ill break your legs! i want to eat your first offspring in front of you! i want there was a crisp crack. lu ming exerted a little force with his right hand, easily breaking the mans right hand. the sudden scene stunned the birdmanhe did not expect lu ming to dare to make a move. as a result, his surprise came faster than the pain. in the next second, a scream rang out. but it stopped abruptly within the blink of an eye. lu ming decisively made a move and twisted his head off. just like the way they killed maggie and anderson amang, apulan, and arnolds expressions instantly darkened. killing their tribe member in front of them. although he was only at level 9 in the mortal realm and was rather useless, this kind of behavior was indeed a slap in the face. amang immediately roared, teach him a lesson! apulan was about to attack. however, before apulan could act, he suddenly felt his vision blur. in the next second, lu ming appeared in front of apulan! lu ming reached out and grabbed apulans neck. before apulan could sense lu mings strength, he suddenly felt everything spinning. lu ming was dragging apulan, and in just three steps, they were outside the nanxiang gathering place in an open space. with a flick, lu ming threw apulan far away and then turned to look at amang and the others in the sky, and hooked his finger at them provocatively. the message was clear. the space inside was too small and could not be used. lets fight outside. and i alone will take on all of you! amang could not help but laugh in anger. he really did not expect that he would be provoked by a level 2 in the mortal realm after looking down at the nanxiang gathering place and ensuring that no one could escape from there, amang led the way and flew towards lu ming. the black feather tribesmen flapped their wings and descended from the sky, landing beside apulan. apulans eyes were red as he said in exasperation, 1 was careless! he still did not think that the scene just now was the result of the difference in strength. amang actually thought the same way. patting apulans shoulder, amang said softly, now, lets not be careless again. understood taking a deep breath, apulan strode towards lu ming. in the distance, velo, who was secretly observing, had a different view from amang and the others. staring at lu mings mountainous physique, velos brows slowly furrowed. this person is a bit strange the strength of a level 2 mortal realm expert was undoubtedly certain, and there would be no deviation in this. just now, lu ming had grabbed apulans neck with a single hand and threw him out of the gathering place. the strength displayed by lu ming was completely beyond what could be explained by body forging techniques. as the saying went, the onlooker could see things more clearly than those involved. amang and apulan only thought that lu ming ambushed them and did not care about martial arts ethics. however, velo felt that in terms of physical strength, this level 2 awakened was not inferior to a level 1 physique realm expert like apulan. could it be that he has really started practicing body forging techniques since he was in his mothers womb? that shouldnt be the case. unable to figure it out after much thought, velo gave up trying to understand. however, as he watched the colorful light flash out of apulans body, he sighed and said, unfortunately, the foundation of the new generation of tribulation transcenders is too shallow. they cant master many source power skills at all. on the other hand, the black feather tribe has a complete clan and inheritance, giving them a significant advantage in source power skills. lets assume that lu ming and apulans basic strength were about the same. then, with every additional source power skill that apulan mastered, he would have a slight advantage over lu mingthe gap widened just like this. therefore in this battle, velo still did not think highly of lu ming. apulan walked towards lu ming. with every step, light rose from apulans body. some light turned into armor. source power skill: black feather battle armor technique. some light transformed into two sabers. source power skill: soldier transformation technique. some light covered body, significantly enhancing the defense of his skin. some light fell on the wings and greatly increased apulans speed. in short, several source power skills were displayed by apulan and there were no less than ten of them. with the display of more source power skills, apulans aura became even more powerful. lu ming was not too concerned. this was because the threat was not significant. perhaps, for his normal state, it was not much of a threat a loud bang rang out. two shockwaves erupted from apulans feet, and his entire body seemed to have teleported as he appeared in front of lu ming. the two blades slashed at lu mings neck from different angles. lu ming dodged slightly, avoiding the attack, but he was not prepared for apulans kick. the eagle-like claw slapped lu mings chest ruthlessly. a copious amount of force surged over, making lu ming take two steps back. as if he had collided with a huge mountain, apulans leg emitted an ear-piercing explosion. he quickly retreated on one foot and even flapped his wings a few times to stabilize himself. the atmosphere instantly became awkward. apulans face turned from white to green and then to purple. he wanted to turn around and tell amang that he seemed to be no match for this guy. however, before he could speak, lu ming spoke first. youre very strong. to be able to kick lu ming back two steps this was a powerful opponent lu ming had never encountered before!! therefore, i have to use my true abilities! apulan opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly saw lu mings body begin to expand! Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: The Desperate State, Lu Ming! chapter 154: the desperate state, lu ming! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was different from the explosive increase in size brought about by additional points. at this moment, lu mings expansion was more like a transformation in form similar to blowing up a deflated balloon. his originally three-meter body rapidly grew larger, and surging waves of heat gushed out from every pore on his body, enveloping him in a misty, white haze. his clothes began to tear. soon, lu mings body size grew to about five meters. the sculpted muscles spread across lu mings body resembled the work of a skilled sculptor, trembling with every breath he took! his eyes, the size of bronze bells, were fixed on apulan, making apulan swallow hard. he really wanted to ask, what kind of freak is this?! in his explosive state, lu ming felt very good. the doubled attributes made lu ming feel that his entire body was filled with strength. looking at apulan, he saw apulan hopped two steps back on one foot, while amang approached apulan with a solemn expression. 1 underestimated you amang first admitted his mistake before saying, apulan is not your match. now, 111 be your opponent huh amang did not finish what he wanted to say. this was because he saw lu ming in front of him suddenly let out a furious roar! that roar was as terrifying as a dragon. in the next second, lu mings body underwent another transformation! using only the explosive state is not enough. as mentioned before, lu ming did not pursue an equal match but a complete and utter crush! at this moment, lu ming did not want to advance further, so he simply went all out and used his most powerful killing movethe desperate state! just as this thought flashed through his mind, boundless power surged within lu mings body! inside his body, the mystery factors in his cells began to boil and fused deeper with the cells in lu mings body at an incredibly fast speed! it was different from the mystery factor fusion phenomenon that occurred when cultivating the body forging technique. the fusion of the desperate state was even simpler and more violent! pain! lu ming felt the pain in his body. however, he could endure this pain. after a brief and somewhat faint discomfort, lu ming felt his body undergoing a tremendous change! his bones emitted a deeper explosion. every bone in lu mings body began to grow larger, stronger, and more resilient! the bone marrow responsible for blood production surged with activity, sending new and stronger blood flowing to every part of lu mings body. lu ming felt as if his blood had turned into magma. a burning sensation kept rising from every part of his body. he had further muscle growth, and his skin became even tougher. his vision became higher and higherthis was the effect of his body growing once again. soon, lu mings entire body had expanded to a size of ten meters! phew. a heavy, bellows-like sound emanated from lu mings mouth, accompanied by a rush of scorching hot air. lu ming could feel that his body was under great strain C this meant that he could only maintain the desperate state for a short time. but that did not matter compared to the power brought about by the desperate state, the duration did not matter at all! suddenly, a tingling sensation emerged from his ribs, prompting lu ming to lower his head and look at his upper body. he saw that between his ribs, two pairs of additional arms extended out, clenching and swinging his fists, and causing a series of sonic booms at his will! having four more arms made lu ming feel a little strange. but upon further consideration, lu ming felt it was better this way C the additional arms meant more attack points and defense points. at this moment, lu ming vaguely had a deeper understanding of his superpower. body self-limitation. a more perfect body and easier to mobilize every trace of strength in the body.this might mean that 1 can change my body form thinking of this, a crack suddenly appeared on both sides of lu mings temples, and two eyeballs floated out from the crack, constantly scanning in all directions. he had no blind spot in his vision. on his body, his muscles were contorted, and his skin gradually turned from light yellow to dark gray. his physical defense had increased to another level. lu ming did not know if this optimization of the body could only be used in the desperate state. after settling the matter in front of him, lu ming would also try it in his self-limitation state, conventional state, and explosive state. the development of his superpowers was suspended C because the time in the desperate state was limited, lu ming had more important matters to attend to. maintaining this ten-meter-high, four-eyed, six-armed, gray-skinned state lu ming slowly lowered his head and looked at amang. he saw amangs face filled with fear, unconsciously retreating two steps. what kind of monster is this?! no doubt about it. the moment lu ming activated the desperate state, this was the only thought in everyones minds! the black feather tribe members were dumbfounded now, they were at a loss they did not quite understand what was going on with this person. bai tianyu, huo sheng, and the others were also stunned. was this still brother lu? was he even human?! hes not a human. hes a god! only zhang chengchengs eyes were shining brightly, and her gaze at lu ming remained unwavering. she was definitely lu mings most loyal fan. veto and fala were also at a loss. looking at the ten-meter-tall giant in the distance, velos lips moved, but he could not utter a word for a long time. he did not know how to evaluate lu ming high talent? that was for sure. hardworking? that was also true. but your current appearance clearly could not be explained by talent and hard work anymore. superpower? ive never seen such a superpower however, lu ming did not care about other peoples opinions. lu ming gently moved his shoulders and grinned at amang. his deep voice resounded in the ears of amang and the other members of the black feather tribe. you forced me! now, enjoy the results of your actions! he took a step forward, and then all six arms swung into action! perfect level explosive fist! *6! the desperate state increased lu mings attributes fivefold! the current basic attributes of the level 2 lu ming were: strength: 15067.4 physique: 15067.2 agility: 15085.4 the fivefold increase was: strength: 75337 physique: 75336 agility: 75427 with such attributes, so what if he was comparable to a body realm expert? fala had a say in this! the moment lu ming raised his leg and charged at the black feather tribe, falas beautiful face froze in astonishment. she vaguely recalled velos teachings. in the mortal realm and the ordinary realm, based on different races, strengths also vary. for example, the average physical fitness of an ordinary human was 5. for the spirit tribe, it was 7. according to the theory of an awakened persons attributes doubling, a mortal realm level 9 humans physical fitness would be 2,560, while for the spirit tribe, it would be 3,584. the individual strength among the spirit tribe indeed surpassed that of humans. but after reaching the body realm, the advantage of ones race is not as significant. because breaking through from the mortal realm to the body realm, regardless of race, the only way is to refine the body to perfection C using body forging techniques. and this so-called perfection is when the three-dimensional attributes reach 5000! the 5,000 three-dimensional attributes was the limit of level 9 of the mortal realm. once ones attributes reached 5,000, one could naturally reach the physique realm level 1. from level 9 mortal realm to level 1 of the physique realm, the theory of double attributes still applied. in other words, other than body forging technique and source power skills, the physical fitness of level 1 experts of the physique realm was uniformly 10,000 points. physique realm level 2 was 20,000. physique realm level 3 was 40,000. this meant that velos strength was at most around 50,000 points. amang was even weaker than him! the mortal realm reversing to surpass the physique realm was something fala had never heard of. this was publicly acknowledged to be impossible in the entire black mist zone! and now, an unadulterated scene unfolded before her eyes.. Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: All of You Have to Die!! chapter 155: all of you have to die!! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was hard to describe how powerful lu ming was at this moment! as lu ming launched his attack against the black feather tribe, amang felt as if a towering mountain was bearing down on him. a furious aura. an astonishing physique. all converging into an overwhelming pressure. it even made amangs breath stall and his mind go blank. he wanted to move but under the aura of an apex predator like lu ming, he could not move a muscle! this was the case for amang. not to mention the other members of the black feather tribe until six enormous fists suddenly punched out. the raging force of the punches surged over like a tsunami, engulfing everything. boom! a massive mushroom cloud rose from outside the nanxiang gathering place. the deafening sound and blinding light instantly deprived everyone of their senses! after one move, everything came to an end as the dust settled, the sound dissipated. on the silent battlefield, only the last two individuals were still alive. one was lu ming, of course. the other was amang, held tightly in lu mings hand. looking towards where the black feather tribe members had been standing. apulan, arnold, and all the other black feather tribe members had vanished without a trace. it was clear they had not escaped. their bodies were just gone. turning his gaze back to lu ming and the captive amang. one could see that amang, held in lu mings hand, appeared dumbfounded, unmoving. he stared at the strange creature beside him, which was also observing him. his mouth twitched, but he could not utter a word. there was no suspense, no surprises. amang was helpless. the moment lu ming activated the desperate state, he foresaw the outcome for himself and the others. in the desperate state, lu mings strength had already surpassed amang and the others limits! at this moment, amangs wings had already been broken. he did not even know how many bones were fractured in his body. if he had not regained his senses just before the punch landed, and had activated his life-saving trump card, his fate would have been no different from the others. but now sensing lu mings hand continually tightening, trying to crush him into a meat patty, amang panicked. wait wait oh sure enough, lu ming halted his hands motion. the four eyeballs turned to focus on amang, and lu mings deep, weighty voice echoed in amangs ears. do you have any last words? last words? that could work amang was not ready to die. he quickly continued, you cant kill me. lu ming asked, why? amang took a deep breath and began his plea, if you kill me, my black feather tribe will definitely seek revenge on you. the first to bear the brunt would be those tribulation transcenders who came before you. theyre living close to us. my tribesmen will flay them alive, subject them to every torment! you dont want to see your kind endure such agony, do you? lu ming thought for a moment and said, no, i dont. lu ming had always been very kind a smirk formed on amangs face, but then lu mings tone changed. but i cant do anything about it! im no hero, and certainly not a savior. their troubles are distant from me. besides, if you want to torment them, its your problem, not mine. what does it have to do with me? amang opened his mouth, suddenly feeling pressure from all sideslu ming was tightening his grip. gasping for breath, he hurriedly said, alright, you dont have to care about them, but you cant ignore your side either, right? let me tell you, 1 didnt act on my own this time. i followed the tribes orders! that means my people know our route and destination. if you kill me, my tribesmen wont just let it go. sooner or later, theyll find you and avenge me! lu mings hand paused, and it seemed amang had found a glimmer of hope. let me tell you, although i admit that youre very strong, youre definitely not a match for our chief! youre not invincible here! now, let me go and ill leave immediately. when i return to the tribe, ill speak well of you, and its not impossible for us to offer you protection. after speaking, he looked at lu ming, only to find him deep in thought. after a moment, lu ming sighed heavily. so, you are saying, i have to deal with you guys, one after another, right? amang nodded vigorously, yes, exactly! if i kill you, your tribesmen will come for revenge, right? amang nodded again, exactly! lu ming suddenly changed the topic, ive seen this plot in novels. ah mang was puzzled, not understanding why lu ming mentioned novels lu ming continued, in novels, when the protagonist beats up a junior, the seniors come out to seek retribution. but is there a plot where the protagonist spares the junior? no. do you know why? without waiting for amangs response, lu ming continued, because sparing them is equivalent to showing fear. fear makes one become subservient to others! without considering readers preferences, just from a logical perspective, theres no way to spare them! you provoked me first and bullied me first. i retaliated, and then you brought your reinforcements. if i back down and spare you, youll return with even more reinforcements, and youll keep bullying me until im a wreck! the more he spoke, the more upset lu ming felt. his discomfort turned into agony, then worry, then fear, and finally madness!! and the most insane lu ming was also the calmest lu ming. he looked seriously at amang in his hand and spoke again, then do you know how to deal with situations like this? amang wanted to say that he would not seek revenge on himbut he also knew that he would definitely retaliate if he survived. however, before he could voice it, lu ming continued, the best way to handle this is to kill off all the trash like you who always bully others, one by one! didnt your tribesmen want to avenge you? alright! lets settle this grudge! from now on, you birdmen, ill kill every birdman i see! and not only that, just you wait! after ive cultivated for a while more, ill come find you directly and destroy your nest!! all of you have to die!! smack! lu ming was so agitated that he could not control his strength and suddenly exerted more strength. as a result, amangs entire body burst open like a can of canned food that had been run over by a truck, splattering lu mings hand. lu ming did not care about being clean or sanitary. he just remained silent until his body slowly contracted. he walked towards the gathering place in silence. as lu ming walked, he pondered. he thought about these black feather tribe members, and the methods they might use for revenge in the future. he wondered why there were always people disrupting his peaceful daily life. in the end, lu ming sighed helplessly. black feather tribe, ill remember you. if possible, he would try his best to nip the danger in the bud this was lu mings style. and poor amang had no idea what kind of monster he had stirred up for his own tribe.. Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: Bug System chapter 156: bug system translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after entering the gathering place, lu ming went straight home. because he was very tired. the weariness brought about by dealing with one after another, from the young to the old, was one thing, and the physical exhaustion was another. the consumption of the extreme state was indeed not small. the consumption of the mystery factor was one aspectthis aspect could be replenished with breathing technique. however, the important part was the physical exertion, which was unbelievably high! lu ming was a physical powerhouse, but he estimated that he could only maintain the extreme state for about ten minutes. it was already midnight, and after lu ming washed up, he went to bed. just as he lay on the bed, a sudden thought struck him. once the thought emerged, it could not be suppressed. after some consideration, lu ming suddenly got up and went outside. in the distance, velo and fala were still immersed in the spectacle that lu ming had put on just now. when they saw lu ming returning home, velo could not help but sigh deeply. what should he do? his thoughts were goodto make a brilliant appearance when this generations tribulation transcenders were severely injured and resolve the crisis. he would become the savior of this generations tribulation transcenders and gain a favorable impression. but in the first attempt, lu ming had torn down the stage. this was the second attempt. he wanted to attack, but lu ming also did not give him the opportunity. moreover, velo could not help but notice a facthe had no more opportunities to save people in peril from now on. lu ming was stronger than him, and the opponents lu ming could not beat were even more out of his league what was there to save? no, i need to change my approach. as he was having this thought, he suddenly saw lu ming walking out of his house and standing in the open space nearby, assuming the starting posture of the knight body forging technique. still practicing? youre practicing this late!? crazy! this guy is really crazy! lu ming did not notice that velo was peeping. he just wanted to verify what he had just thought of. somethingrelated to a bug in the system! first was the conventional state. he cultivated the knight body forging technique in his conventional state. during the training, lu ming tested if he had the ability to deform his body in his conventional state. the answer was yes, but it was not strong. under the conventional state, he could simply adjust his height, but he could not grow more limbs or organs. half an hour passed. the proficiency of the knight body forging technique increased by 1, and all attributes increased by 2. then, lu ming activated his explosive state again! in the explosive state, lu mings three-dimensional attributes were: strength: 30138.8 physique: 30138.4 agility: 30174.8 the five-meter-tall giant practiced the knight body forging technique again. during this period, lu ming verified the ability to deform his body in the explosive state. the result remained the samehe still could not grow more limbs. from the looks of it, the four-eyed six-armed state should be exclusive to the extreme state. however, this was not important. half an hour later, lu ming completed a round of practicing the knight body forging technique in the explosive state. in the explosive state, lu mings three-dimensional attributes became: strength: 30140.8 physique: 30140.4 agility: 30176.8 he took a deep breath. lu ming deactivated his explosive state and returned to his conventional state. looking at his attribute panel again, lu ming could not help but be stunned. strength: 15070.4 physique: 15070.2 agility: 15088.4 free attribute points: 4 compared to before, the knight body forging technique only increased lu mings three-dimensional attributes by 1 point and provided 2 free attribute points. the increase in free attribute points remained unchanged. however, there was a double reduction in the acquisition of three-dimensional attributes! lu ming was not disappointed. instead, a sense of excitement surged within him! body self-limitation. body self-limitation. i was wondering why this thing was designated by the system as a body self-limitation! so this is the true purpose of this superpower! as he muttered, lu ming activated another form. it was a form that seemed utterly meaningless! self-limitation state! amid the cracking and popping of his bones, lu mings height quickly shrank, soon reaching around 1.8 meters. after a simple adaptation, lu ming was quite satisfied with himself in his self-limitation state. my strength is significantly reduced, but my height is still manageable. this was because before the apocalypse, lu mings height was like thishis physique in the self-limitation state was not much different from before the apocalypse. after a few simple exercises, lu ming began to cultivate the knight body forging technique again. at the same time, he opened his attribute panel and looked at his three-dimensional attributes. strength: 7535-2 physique: 7535.1 agility: 7544-2 free attribute points: 4 after half an hour, the proficiency of the knight body forging technique increased by 1 again! lu mings three-dimensional form in the self-limitation state change to: strength: 7537-2 physique: 7537.1 agility: 754462 free attribute points: 6 next, its time to witness a miracle! with this roar, lu ming changed his form again! conventional state! his physique instantly reverted to its usual appearance, and his attributes changed once again! strength: 15074.4 physique: 15074.2 agility: 15092.4 as expected! this self-limitation state is specially used to farm attributes! in the self-limitation state, all of lu mings attributes were halved. however, in the self-limitation state, the attributes lu ming obtained through daily training or skills were not halved. instead, they were obtained in full! this led to a result. the attribute points lu ming obtained in the self-limitation state were twice that of the conventional state! lu ming was not sure if this could be considered a system bug. but whether it was a bug or not did not matter; what mattered was that lu ming had discovered this trick. with this knowledge, he could double the speed at which he gained attributes. that was enough! satisfied, lu ming went home to sleep. until the next morning. during breakfast, zhang chengcheng and wei lan were surprised to find that brother lus physique had shrunk. he was 1.8 meters tall and had ordinary yet pleasant features. compared to his previous height of over three meters, this version of lu ming was much less domineering, but he was more approachable. however, lu ming knew that this sense of approachability came mostly from his mood. with the bug in his favor, he was overjoyed! after a hasty breakfast, lu ming immediately began his daily exercise routine. an hour later, his attributes under the self-limitation state increased by 43. this was equivalent to 86 in the conventional state! this led lu ming to make a decisionhe must use the self-limitation state to boost attributes in the future. moreover, lu mings daily routine was all about farming attributes. this also meant that the self-limitation state would become his norm in the future. after a short rest, lu ming began to cultivate the knight body forging technique. as he practiced, he contemplated. it seems i didnt really lose out too much.. yesterday, i upgraded from the mortal realm level 1 to level 2, but i gained an additional body limitation ability. the self-limitation state of my body limitation superpower can lower my attributes, allowing me to still gain attribute points through daily exercise. plus, ive got a bug going for me, so it doesnt seem like ive overdrawn my potential that much. at level 1, lu ming would farm one attribute point, but at level 2, he would gain 2 points. this was the so-called overdraft potential. now, because lu ming had found a system bug that caused him to gain 1 attribute point in his self-limitation state. it was still equivalent to 2 points in the conventional state. he had reestablished a balance of sorts but even so the black feather tribe has indeed caused disruption with my daily life! theres also the threat! they will seek revenge in the future! they are a threat!! thinking of the black feather tribe once again threw lu mings emotions into disarray he could only channel his anger into his training. just you wait! when my attributes exceed 100,000 in my self-limitation state, ill pluck all your feathers! Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: The Second Mobilization of the Black Feather Tribe, and… chapter 157: the second mobilization of the black feather tribe, and translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios how could he dispel his worries? only through training! the threat from amang before his death was most likely real. although lu ming was not not clear about what was special about himself and his group, he could indeed sense from amangs words and attitude that they were determined to achieve something with his group of people. it was not that amang and his people who were determined to achieve something with his nanxiang people. instead, it was the tribe behind amang that was determined to achieve something with his nanxiang people. this was a fundamental conflict that was almost impossible to resolve. therefore, lu ming had realized that there would be follow-ups between him and the black feather tribe! previously, when lu ming said he would kill them all, he meant it. he had such thoughts and determination. but clearly, it would not be now. all along, lu ming had this understanding time was his best friend. he needed time to develop and farm his attributes. therefore, he would not go looking for trouble with the black feather tribe now time went back to the evening of yesterday. just as amang and the others were killed by lu mings punches, on a towering mountain near new yorks gathering place, the police siren rang, causing the wings in the mountain to flutter. more than ten black feather tribe members of different sizes flew out from various parts of the mountain and arrived in front of a grand hall on the mountain peak. the grand hall had a rough design but it was ancient and majestic. as more than ten upper echelons of the black feather tribe stood in position, two figures from the black feather tribe slowly walked out of the grand hall. one of them was tall and burly. while the height of an average black feather tribe member was between two to two 2 to 2.2 meters, this persons height was well over three meters! dark black wings were spread behind him, the feathers standing erect like sharp blades. this was not only the current chieftain of the black feather tribe, but also apparently the strongest expert of the black feather tribe, apelo! looking at the dozen or so tribe members before him, apelos voice rang out loud, the prophet has something to say. he turned slightly, revealing an elderly black feather tribe member before everyone. this elderly black feather tribe member was hunched in stature, standing at around 1.7 meters tall. his feathers were no longer vibrant but rather sparse and gray. however, the occasional spark of brilliance in his eyes made it clear that no one should underestimate this elder. because he, ayu, was the stabilizing force of the black feather tribe! he was the spiritual pillar of the black feather tribe! ayu cleared his throat a couple of times, then his aged voice, like a wheezy bellows, echoed. amangs group was completely wiped out! they failed to fulfill the mission given by the tribe! as his words fell, the scene erupted in a commotion. was amang very strong? not really. it was not that level two physique realm beings could be seen everywhere in the black mist zone, but they were considered common. even in the black feather tribe, amang was merely one of the stronger members among the younger generation. among that generation, he was far from being the strongest. but everything needed to be seen in context. amang might not be strong, but compared to the new generation tribulation transcenders who had just entered the black mist zone, he was explosively powerful! did they encounter danger along the way? someone asked that question. the journey of twenty days did indeed pass through several dangerous areas, and it was normal for amangs group to face casualties along the way. ayu shook his head, 1 dont know. with ayus reply, the scene fell silent once again. a moment later, ayu continued, after discussing with apelo, weve decided that while there are a fair number of people in the nearby tribulation transcenders camp, the more blood essence, the better. therefore, ive decided to send stronger forces to the site where amang and the others died. everyone nodded in agreement. the black mist zone was fraught with danger, and the risk of extinction was everywhere! for the past few hundred years, the black feather tribe had not been doing well, and the arrival of the new generation of tribulation transcenders was indeed a massive opportunity for them. if he wanted to take advantage of the situation, this opportunity could not be missed no matter what! ayu looked at the group. a moment later, he raised his hand and pointed at two male black feather tribe members. asmo, alder, the two of you will lead the mission. asmo and alder nodded in unison. the two of them were absolute experts within the black feather tribe level 9 physique realm experts! the fact that ayu specifically called out these indicated how seriously he was taking this mission! as for the route, it will pass through the territory of dragon spirit, then lizard territory, and finally bear mountain. this route was exactly the one amangs group took. finally, ayu instructed, the people from the lizard territory might have seen amang. you can inquire there. asmo and alder nodded again. understood. the black mist zone was vast. from the black feather tribes territory to bear mountain, it took amangs group twenty days. along the way, they passed two major landmarks one was dragon spirits territory, and the other was lizard territory. the dragon spirit was a dragon-like beast, and it was so powerful that it had no friends. although it had a gentle temperament, no intelligent being would willingly cross paths with such a creature.. as for the other landmark, lizard territory, it was the territory of a small tribe. they were known as the lizardmen, and their strongest members were only at the level 4 physique realm. they were at the bottom of the food chain in the black mist zone, trodden on by everyone except for the exotic beasts. fortunately, these lizardmen had nothing of value that anyone would covet. coupled with their submissive attitude, their humble existence continued. today. it was the 21st day of lu mings stay in the black mist zone. the peculiar combination of two corpses, one tree, and one person appeared near the lizard territory. it was the combination of the blood flesh mother tree, simba, lian jie, and xu rufang looking at the lizard territory in the distance. the lizard territory was like the nanxiang gathering place, both territories were built upon the ruins of an ancient city. after more than a century of development by the lizardmen, the city had become relatively decent. but unfortunately, today, they encountered a monster. lets start feasting from here!! the blood flesh mother tree in simbas arms shouted eagerly. it was hungry. it had been hungry for a while. it was beyond hungry! simba, the mother tree and the others had entered the black mist zone more than ten days before lu ming. being natives of nanxiang, their entry point into the black mist zone was the same as lu mings group that is, the area on bear mountain. after arriving at the black atist zone, the mother tree and the others went through some difficult days, but theres no need to go into those details. in short, the mother tree did not start a massacre immediately. it quietly explored, and when it came across bai tianyus group during the day, it did not attack them. they observed bai tianyus group for a few days and realized that they were in the process of constructing a city atop the ancient ruins, seemingly preparing to use it as a base. therefore, the mother tree and simba made a decision. run, lets hide far away!! it was just that lu ming had given them an indelible psychological trauma. wherever lu ming was, they certainly needed to keep their distance! at that time, simba and lian jie were only at level 4 mortal realm. the mother tree and xu rufang were even more of a burden. this caused the groups travel speed through the black mist zone to be quite slow. currently, lu ming had been in the black mist zone for 21 days. the mother tree and the others had just reached the vicinity of lizard territory. however the distance between them and lu ming was already far enough. in other words, 1 can temporarily develop a bit. looking at the lizard territory in the distance, the mother tree swayed its branches, resembling an evil beast licking its lips.. Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: The Fall of the Lizard Territory chapter 158: the fall of the lizard territory translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 22 of the black mist calendar. lu mings life returned to normal. exercise, exercise, exercise! it was fulfilling and interesting. and on this day, near lizard territory, a small flesh-red tree was planted. simba and lianjie hunted exotic beasts to water it with their blood and flesh. on the same day, the black feather tribe mobilized again. led by amos and alder, they were accompanied by ten physique realm experts and more than thirty level 9 mortal realm experts. a new storm was brewing! day 23 of the black mist calendar. lu ming: a day without incidents. near the lizard territory, the blood flesh mother tree grew to the height of a person, and simba and lian jie had captured a lizardman. the blood flesh mother tree absorbed it, gaining intelligence about lizard territory and a map of the surrounding area. also, on this same day, amos and alder led their group, covering one-fifth of the journey, leaving them seven days away from dragon spirits territory. as it was commonly known, the speed of a groups travel depended not on the fastest member, but on the slowest. therefore, the speed of amos group was not much different from the speed of amangs group. day 24 of the black mist calendar. for lu ming, it was another uneventful day. but for the lizard territory, today was destined to be an unforgettable day. the lizard territory had a permanent population of around 300,000. the strongest among them was at level 4 of the physique realm and there were dozens of physique realm experts. of course, the mother tree would not provoke level 4 physique realm experts, but they were a minority after all. in a valley outside the lizard territory. a large number of lizardman farmers were forcefully detained by the human-headed monster and fused into the fungi carpet, becoming a part of the mother tree. at this moment, the mother trees main body had already grown to a height of ten meters. its growth rate was astonishing all it needed was sufficient energy, and the mother trees growth was enough to leave anyone gaping! there was not much else in the black mist zone. but fortunately, individuals with abundant energy were definitely not lacking. day 25 of the black mist calendar. lu ming continued cultivating, cultivating and cultivating. a normal yet fulfilling day passed. near the lizard territory, the sneaky mother tree, which was also developing wretchedly, obtained a special thing. a dragon scale of a dragon spirit! that night, the analysis of the dragon spirit gene sample officially began. with a massive energy supply, the mother tree would be able to complete the analysis of the dragon spirits gene in about three days. so, on day 28 of the black mist calendar, the blood flesh mother tree had finished analyzing the dragon spirits genes. as it marveled at the creatures strength, which far surpassed that of the physique realm, the mother tree activated all its energy, preparing to replicate this dragon-like creature. after several days of development, the main body of the mother tree had already grown to 50 meters in height, and its energy reserves were quite substantial. however, replicating a dragon-like creature still required a bit more energy. it decisively changed its strategy. it decided to focus its efforts on capturing lizard territory, using all the creatures within as the foundation to create its ultimate weapon! preliminary estimates suggested that this process would take about five days. day 30 of the black mist calendar. nothing happened in nanxiang gathering place. the lizard territory encountered an attack from the human-headed monsters. the blood flesh mother tree, finding itself in a desperate situation, engaged in a stand-off with the assailants. the two sides set up formations, exchanging blows like two opposing armies on the battlefield. on the same day, the black feather tribe group arrived near the dragon spirit territory. from afar, one could see black wings spreading on the highest peak of the mountain, and the raw and fierce dragon roars echoed like muffled thunder from the sky. astounded, amos could not help but exclaim, the dragon spirit is as lively as ever then, he hurriedly led his clansmen to take a detour. as an expert above the physique realm, the dragon spirit was undoubtedly the overlord of this region. fortunately, being an exotic beast, it did not have any kindred or need for excessive resources and territory, which allowed the survival of various groups like the black feather tribe and the lizardmen. interacting with it was out of the question. all amos and the others could do was stay far away from the dragon spirit. that evening, amos and his companions built a bonfire in the wilderness. alder estimated the distance and said softly, five days, another five days and well reach the lizard territory. they had covered nearly half of the journey. the destination was getting closer. thinking of the significance of the tribulation bearers, amos and alder exchanged glances, the excitement in their eyes seemingly about to spew out. day 32 of the black mist calendar. the battle with the lizard territory ended sooner than the mother trees estimation. the lizardmen, due to various oppressions over time, had lost much of their fighting spirit, despite their not-so-low ranks. they lacked noteworthy combat capabilities and determination. the pale red roots covered the entire lizard territory. therefore, all the biomass in the lizard territory turned into nutrients for the mother tree. that night, after the mother tree devoured everything, it had already accumulated enough energy to create the dagon spirit! three days! at full strength, i need three days! without a doubt, the mother tree decided to proceed with this plan! day 35 of the black mist calendar. in the valley outside the lizard territory, the towering mother tree convulsed continuously, shaking the human heads hanging all over it. beneath the fungal blanket, a massive figure kept moving restlessly, its formidable aura fermenting and brewing. near the lizard territory. amos and his group floated in the sky, gazing down at the empty, lifeless city below, lost in thought. whats going on here? where are the people? where did everyone go? amos did not quite understand. where did the entire population of 300,000 lizardmen vanish to? evaporated into thin air just like that? beside him, alder pondered for a moment and offered a reasonable guess. amos, do you think the deaths of amang and the others might be related to the changes here? this logic indeed made sense. upon hearing this, amos immediately nodded. highly possible. with that said, he continued, lets split up and search to see if there are any clues. their mission had two objectives. firstly, capturing the tribulation transcenders. secondly, uncovering the cause of amang and the others deaths. the former was of utmost importance, while the latters significance was not as high. however, if they wanted to capture the tribulation transcenders, they had to pass through the lizard territory. if they did not sort out the situation here now, they might probably encounter trouble when they returned. as soon as amos finished speaking, the group of black feather tribe members immediately dispersed in all directions. the blood flesh mother tree, being a unique entity, did not adhere to the concept of levels. to a certain extent, its size could reflect the mothertrees current strength level. and now, the mother tree had grown to a much larger extent than when it was in nanxiang. at that time, the valley the mother tree had chosen back then was relatively concealed, but with the rapid growth of its size, even that well-hidden valley could not conceal the massive tree anymore. just 30 minutes later, members of the black feather tribe found the mother trees location. it was too conspicuous. signals were sent out. the black feather tribe gathered. outside the valley, dozens of black feather tribe members stared at the mother tree, dumbfounded. what on earth is this thing!? Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Many Monsters in Nanxiang! chapter 159: many monsters in nanxiang! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there were trees within the black mist zone as well. however, amos and the others had never seen such a strange large tree before! these trees reached a height of over three hundred meters, piercing the sky. even when the members of the black feather tribe were flying, they only reached the same height as the crown of the mother tree. it was precisely because they were at the same level that they could clearly see the densely packed heads on the treetop99% of them were the heads of lizardmen! when amos and the others found the mother tree, the mother tree naturally saw them. as the countless heads opened their eyes in unison, more than 300,000 gazes swept over from all directions, sending a chill down amos and the others spines. what the hell is this thing!? a plant? only in appearance. creature? never seen a creature with such a form amidst amos and the others confusion, the mother tree spoke, why are all of you here? amos and the others ignored the mother tree. they whispered among themselves. we can be sure that this thing is behind the deaths of amang and the others! should we seek revenge or not? that depends on how powerful this thing is. so how strong is this thing exactly? it was impossible to tell. after all, the mother tree did not have a level. as they chatted, alder suddenly took out a crystal from his pocket.h activating it with source power, one could see the crystal emitting a faint light. the light pointed at the mother tree. the expressions of the black feathertribe members instantly darkened. its the tribulation transcender this thing is a tribulation transcender!! indeed, strictly speaking, the mother tree was also a tribulation transcender. as natives of nanxiang, whether they were human, zombies, or even these strange creatures like the mother tree, they were all tribulation transcenders. moreover alder pondered for a moment before continuing, its reaction is very intense. it seems that we can extract more than one drop of blood essence from this thing. after alder spoke, greedy glints appeared in the eyes of the black feather tribe members! this was a treasure trove there was no need for further discussion and amos immediately made a decision. kill it! there seemed to be an irreconcilable fundamental conflict between the tribulation transcenders and the indigenous creatures of the black mist zone. in addition, amos and the others could not tell the level of the mother tree at all. all of this led amos to make a prompt decision to attack. although the appearance of the mother tree seemed terrifying, in the black mist zone, looking fearsome did not necessarily equate to being powerful. after all, strength was something you could not judge until you faced it head-on. moreover, was amos a weakling? definitely not. a level 9 physique realm expert was only slightly weaker than a few people in the nearby area. all these factors led amos to make the decision to attack. it was an extremely misguided decision! the moment the mother tree sensed the killing intent, it also moved. underground, the undulating fungi carpet exploded. a massive black dragon with the head of a lizardman but dozens of meters long suddenly darted out of the ground. it let out a terrifying roar at the sky. this roar was like a bucket of cold water pouring over the heads of the black feather tribe members. looking at the familiar body, amos let out an off-key scream, dragon spirit! how could it possibly be the dragon spirit!! an eruption of violent frost breath instantly gushed out, turning the entire valley silvery-white! in the silvery-white light, amos and his group were instantly frozen and completely lost their lives! weakling! the mother tree sneered and then waved its roots, swallowing amos and his companions into the fungi carpet. the genetic samples and memories belonging to amos and the others rapidly fused into the mother trees body. that night, simba hesitantly arrived at the foot of the mother tree. looking at the tall mother tree that towered into the clouds, simba really did not know how to react at this moment. back then, it had reached a cooperative agreement with the mother tree. both sides supported and assisted each other in the black mist zone. although simba was goofy, it still took promises seriously. in the early days of entering the black mist zone, the mother tree had no combat strength. simba had carried the mother tree while running and protecting it. in the early stages of the mother trees growth, it captured exotic beasts to nourish the mother treea sort of startup fund it provided to the mother tree. and now, in just fifteen days, the mother tree had already grown to its current statesimba was somewhat worried that the mother tree would burn the bridges. i wont. a branch slowly extended in front of simba. the head on the branch spoke softly to simba. at this moment, the mother trees voice was very gentle, thank you for the help youve provided me. ill always remember your kindness, lian jie, and aunt xu. oh, by the way, this is a source power skill called the black feather breathing technique. ill give it to you now as a token of my gratitude for your past help. of course, this is only a portion. if you continue to follow me, ill give you more in the future! and someday, when 1 become the ruler of the black mist zone, the few of you will be my closest and most trusted subordinates. simba did not know how much of the mother trees words were sincere and and how much were pretense. simba had no choice but to listen C after all, the black mist zone was too dangerous. it was better to ride the mother trees coattails than to roam around the area. after that, the mother tree continued, ive discovered some interesting things from the memories of these people. they call us tribulation transcenders, and this term is related to an incident called the heaven ascension stairs well, lets not talk about this for the time being. after absorbing the memories of amos and the others, the mother tree knew many things. but upon careful consideration, these things had little to do with simba and the others, so there was no need to say more. whats more important is another matter lu ming. hearing the name lu ming, simba suddenly raised its head, a hint of fear in its eyes. lu ming = monster. this equation was deeply ingrained in simbas mind. the mother tree continued tirelessly, lu ming has already arrived at the black mist zone, and killed a group of black feather tribe members 15 days ago. i dont know the detailed battle results. im also unsure of how strong lu ming is now. the only thing 1 can confirm is that lu mings location isnt far from us. at the end of its speech, there was a tremor in its voice simba was afraid of lu ming, and so was the mother tree! even with the power of the dragon spirit replication at its disposal, who knew what lu ming was like now? that guy was a monster! even the mother tree thought so! and monsters were not subject to common sense! so i think we should move farther away. get as far away from lu ming as possible! simba immediately nodded. thats a good decision. i support it! the mother tree continued, ive also thought of a new destination. lets head to the black feather tribe! well pass through the territory of the dragon spirit along the wayill just devour it and digest it, and then well go to the black feather tribe! ill turn them all into nutrients for me! then well see how things go, whether well settle temporarily there or run even farther. simba nodded again, like a chick pecking at grains. it couldnt agree more with the mother trees strategybasically, it all boiled down to one thing, stay far away from lu ming! it was best not to meet him in this lifetime! amidst the violent upheavals of the earth, the mother tree pulled out its roots from the ground. the roots turned into tree-like legs and the mother tree strode in the opposite direction of lu mingtowards the location of the black feather tribe. following behind it were simba, lianjie, and xu rufang. meanwhile, that evening, lu ming, who had finished a day of cultivation, was counting the time with his fingers. according to the time, the people from the black feather tribe should be arriving soon Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Are You Coming or Not?! chapter 160: are you coming or not?! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios amang and his group arrived at the nanxiang gathering place on the night of the 20th day of the black mist calendar. according to the time estimate, the second batch of black feather tribe members would probably arrive on the night of the 40th day. of course, one could not rule out the possibility that the second batch of people might be stronger and move faster. therefore, from today onwards, lu ming had to be on guard. with concerns on his mind, lu mings sleep quality was slightly affected during the night. fortunately, it did not hinder his training the second day. day 36 of the black mist calendar. nothing happened. day 37 of the black mist calendar today, nothing happened. till the 40th day of the black mist calendar, nothing happened! however, lu ming did not let down his guard. he remained focused and alert for any potential risks. outside the gathering place, where velo and fala were located. as the bonfire flickered, the grandfather and grandson were also discussing this matter. vero said, ive sent a message to the tribe, but theres no one left in the tribe who can come over to support us furthermore, the nearby two major tribes have started a war, sigh. velo sighed deeply. velos original plan was to appear as a savior before the tribulation transcenders, boosting his favorability with them. but now, the strength lu ming displayed had already far exceeded velos own, rendering this plan a failure. therefore, velo changed his approach. retaliation from the black feather tribe was an opportunity for velo, but relying solely on himself was not enough. he requested support from the tribe, but the spirit tribes power was too weak, and there were no available experts. the situation seemed to be at an impasse, but then fala suddenly spoke up, saying, ive noticed that theyve been eating exotic beast meat these past few days. havent they heard of black rice? velo was momentarily puzzled, then after brief consideration, he slapped his forehead, exclaiming, right, this could be a way to approach them! he looked at fala and said, i plan to do this and then that11 day 41 of the black mist calendar. in the afternoon. the black feather tribe had yet to arrive on the other hand, the nanxiang gathering place welcomed two outsiders. they were velo and fala. carrying bundles and packages on their backs, the two stood in front of nanxiang gathering place. under the gaze of the sentries, they raised their hands, indicating they held no hostile intentions. soon, huo sheng and bai tianyu arrived at the city gate. who are you traveling merchants.11 velo revealed their disguised identity. the word traveling merchants made bai tianyu scratch his head. huo sheng and bai tianyu exchanged glances and asked, what are you selling? velo smiled, crop seeds. he received the warm hospitality of the nanxiang people. food was a basic need for the people. without food, they would starve to death -it was a universal truth.. lately, nanxiang city had indeed fallen into a food crisis. more than 100,000 people meant more than 100,000 mouths to feed. even though exotic beasts were rampant in the black mist zone, the consumption of more than 100,000 people was not a small number the nearby six-legged wolf bears were almost hunted to extinction once the exotic beasts around were consumed, they would have to venture further to hunt, and the crisis would escalate exponentially. but the most crucial problem was not this. the problem was that the nanxiang gathering point lacked a sustainable source of food. even with lu mings tolerance, he was about to vomit from eating exotic beast meat every day. this is called black rice, with a high yield and fast growth rate, its the main crop in the black mist zone. this is called sky blue greens, a vegetable with a large yield. this is the heartless fruit, with a sweet taste. this is a dragon melon in a vacant house on the edge of rhe gathering place, velo opened his backpack and took out its contents. he introduced each item to huo sheng, lu ming, and the others. huo sheng listened carefully and attentively. each time velo introduced a crop, huo sheng would smile. this will solve the major problem! huo sheng could not help but boast after velo finished speaking at this moment, he did not care about bargaining strategies. he was determined to obtain these crop seeds! so, how many source stones do these resources cost? source stones, also known as zombie crystals, were the common currency in the black mist zone. velo said, using level 5 source stones of the mortal realm as a benchmark, 1000 pieces.1 he had to take the money because the nanxiang people were newcomers and were very vigilant. if he did not ask for money, it would tantamount to being solicitous for no reason. velos offer was the market price, and after a moment of thought, huo sheng agreed. velo continued, furthermore, we also offer complementary after-sales services. my granddaughter and i will teach you how to cultivate these crops. this was also very important. huo sheng nodded with a smile, so, what are the charges for this? well, theres no need for any charges. it s just that my granddaughter and i have been staying in the wilderness for too long, and our supplies are running low. wed like to rest here for a while. is that acceptable to all of you? after a brief discussion with lu ming, huo sheng nodded and said, of course, its fine. things like source stones were not important to velo. complementary services were the most crucial! with this excuse, velo could stay in the nanxiang gathering place and build a good relationship with these new generation tribulation transcenders. more importantly, when the second wave of the black feather tribe attacked, he could act opportunistically. if rhe strength of the second wave of the black feather tribe was too overwhelming, he would escape with his granddaughter. if their strength was not very high, he could provide assistance, boosting their impression of him. while this would not garner favorability as high as that of a saviors arrival, it still would not be low. the plan was set. as he was thinking, lu mings voice suddenly sounded in his ear, are you selling anything else? velo perked up, what do you need?1 source power skill?1 velo shook his head, that thing is very precious. i dont have it with me. in the black mist zone, other than some basic breathing techniques, normal source power skills were all sealed within inheritance orbs. source power skill held significant value, and velo would not carry them around casually. lu ming sighed slightly when he heard this and was not too disappointed. currently, he was already busy enough just cultivating the knight body forging technique. for the time being, he did not need to seek out more source power skills. the arrival of velo and fala did not cause much of a stir in the nanxiang gathering place. lu ming s daily life continued as usual. velo and fala were also awaiting the second wave of attacks from the black feather tribe. however, strangely enough. even until the 50th day of the black mist calendar, there was still no sign of any movement from the black feather tribe. .. that night, lu ming tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep. there was only one question in his mind. what are these black feather tribe members up to?! are you guys coming or not?! it felt like waiting for a punishment after performing poorly in an exam. you knew a spanking was inevitable, but you kept waiting and waiting for the outcome this torment was truly agonizing! elsewhere, velo was lying on the bed, feeling a bit bewildered. are the black feather tribe members still coming?! damn, the black rice is almost edible! what the hell are you guys dragging your feet for!?1 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: The Latecomer, Yamamoto Yuichiro! chapter 162: the latecomer, yamamoto yuichiro! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the gathering place of the spirit tribe was quite far from bear mountain. it was located in the opposite direction from black feather mountain, at a distance roughly twice as long as from bear mountain to black feather mountain. therefore, under normal circumstances, velo and lu ming probably would not meet again anytime soon. well, under normal circumstances in an environment as dangerous as the black mist zone, accidents that happened could hardly be considered accidental. the absence of accidents would be a rare event. four days later, it would be day 64 of the black mist calendar. velo and fala, who were on their way, could not help but stop in their tracks. ahead of them, a level 8 mortal realm exotic beast was feasting on a mutilated corpse. normally, a situation like this was quite common in the black mist zone and would not arouse velos reaction. however, velo still stopped and carefully sized up the exotic beast and the remnant corpse. soon, velo frowned. its a human? fala, look. that corpse seems to be a human. fala focused her gaze and quickly nodded, indeed. despite the body being mangled by the exotic beast, the faint traces of the human appearance and physique were still discernible. what was more crucial was that the clothing on the body matched the style of the attire worn by the humans in the nanxiang gathering place. after some thought, velo took a step forward, emitting a simple show of aura that startled the beast, causing it to flee. after driving away the beast, velo examined the body more carefully and confirmed, indeed, its a human, the new generation of tribulation transcenders. this location was a four-day journey from the nanxiang gathering place, taking falas (level 9 mortal realm) walking pace as the reference! this meant that the people from nanxiang would definitely not come here. then the significance of this body became intriguing there should be a new landing point nearby. a new batch of tribulation transcenders will or have already arrived somewhere nearby just like new york and nanxiang. the people who had experienced the tribulation usually entered the black mist zone by city. new york was the first batch, nanxiang was the second batch, and there would surely be the third, fourth, or even a hundredth batch! this would continue until the black mist completely enveloped lu mings original world! and the landing point for each batch was completely random. moreover, judging from the situation in new york and nanxiang, the intervals between the arrivals of each batch were likely about a month. it was already the 64th day of the black mist calendar. following this theory, the fourth batch of tribulation transcenders had already arrived at the black mist zone. standing before the human corpse, velo pondered for a long time. after a moment, he shook his head gently, lets continue and head back home. fala asked curiously, arent we going to investigate? velo shook his head, no, compared to the other tribulation transcenders, i feel that the potential there is greater. i dont really want to complicate things by branching out in different directions. but we can note down the location here and take a look when we come back. we can also inform them about whats happening here, which could be seen as doing them a favor. as for the reaction of the people in nanxiang upon receiving this information, that was not within velos consideration. fala was obedient and listened to her grandfathers words. since velo decided not to delve deeper, fala did not dwell on it either. the grandfather and granddaughter passed by this place and continued toward the territory of the spirit tribe. however, they were unaware that at the place where the corpse was just now, a scarlet eyeball suddenly emerged from the trees, fixing its gaze eerily on their receding figures. it was not until velo and fala had disappeared completely, then a commotion sounded nearby. with the sound of footsteps, a figure walked over from afar and appeared near the corpse. the person had an east asian appearance, but was relatively short in stature only about 1.6 meters talland was dressed in casual clothes and sneakers. from his appearance and attire, this person was a standard earthling. the only peculiar thing was the back of this persons head that was covered by his hair. a gentle breeze ruffled the hair, vaguely revealing a blurry and ferocious face behind the mans head seeing that velo and fala had completely disappeared from sight, the man lifted the corner of his mouth slightly and spoke softly, tsk, im a step too late the pronunciation was standard japanese. from within the nearby trees, another voice sounded, not in japanese, but in the universal language of the black mist zone, understandable by all intelligent beings. its not late. in fact, yamamoto, you came just in time. yamamoto frowned and looked at the nearby trees. there, a distorted figure slowly stretched out from the trees. this figure had a unique appearance. it was shaped like a snake and was long, but it did not have a head. what replaced the head was a red eyeball. it was impossible to describe what kind of creature this thing was. in any case, it slowly crawled to the foot of yamamoto yuichiro and crawled up all the way to yamamotos shoulder along the leg of his pants. its body was slightly wrapped around yamamotos neck like a scarf. yamamoto and the strange snake looked in the direction where velo and fala had left. after a long time, yamamoto could not help but speak. im indeed a step too late. if 1 had arrived a little earlier, not only would i have been able to enjoy the spectacle of akazawas miserable end and savor the taste of intelligent life forms within the black mist zone! as if recalling something, yamamoto stuck out his tongue and gently licked the corner of his mouth. sharp, non-human-like fangs appeared between his lips, and his dual pupils gradually turned a reddish hue. he was not human. he was a zombie! listening to yamamoto yuichiros words, the strange snakes body twitched, and its voice emanated from the large eyeball. yuichiro-san, you have quite the bloodlust. youve only evolved for a short time, and youre already thinking of devouring a level 3 physique realm expert. yamamoto smiled sinisterly, is a level 3 physique realm very strong? if i, yamamoto yuichiro, cant even deal with a level 3 physique realm fellow, it would be a waste of the resources our undead clan has invested in me. the strange snake emitted a weird laugh, yes, as a seedling favored by the corpse god, its not strange for yamamoto to be able to torture and kill a level three physique realm expert at your current stage forget it, lets not talk about these small matters. compared to the two spirit tribe individuals just now, 1 think yamamoto should be more concerned about something. yamamoto yuichiro asked curiously, what is it? the strange snake replied, i just heard the conversation between those two people. from what i gathered, there seems to be a gathering place for tribulation transcenders in the direction they came from. yamamotos interest was immediately piqued! the tribulation survivors camp!? is it the first batch of new yorkers? or the second batch of nanxiang people? or the third batch from mist city? in any case, it could not be the fourth batch of people from tokyo this was because the last living person in tokyo had now become a corpse, lying at yamamotos feet. from then on, there were no more living people in tokyo, only zombies! the strange snake emitted a bizarre laughter, i dont know which batch of tribulation transcenders it is. in any case, would yuichiro-san like to go and take a look? hearing this, yamamoto yuichiro smiled strangely and licked the corner of his mouth, im really itching to take a look Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: The Undead Clan! chapter 163: the undead clan! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in most literary works or film and television productions, zombies, also known as the undead, were usually depicted as a group of monsters only driven by their desire for flesh and blood. they were disorganized and undisciplined, resembling humans in appearance but behaving more like bloodthirsty beasts. originally, lu ming thought that the zombies he had encountered in the apocalypse were also like this, but sima xiao had taught lu ming a valuable lesson. advanced-level zombies had different evolutionary paths, and in certain special paths of evolution, zombies could regain intelligence comparable to humans! yamamoto yuichiro was such a zombie. at level 4, yamamoto yuichiro took the right evolutionary path and evolved into a glorious devourer. at that time, chaos reigned in tokyo city, with various zombie king teams and human groups engaged in fierce battles. in a certain battle, yamamoto yuichiro was ambushed and surrounded by a coalition of humansthere, the leader was akasawa, the guy who was bitten to death by the exotic beast and was lying at the feet of yamamoto yuichiro. in short, after a disastrous defeat, yamamoto yuichiro barely escaped death and ran into the black mist zone he was lucky. the landing point of tokyo within the black mist zone happened to be in the vicinity. just as yamamoto yuichiro was about to become the exotic beasts prey, a special existence saved him and granted him a tremendous opportunity! on the way to nanxiang gathering place, yamamoto yuichiro recalled that incident again, and his eyes could not help but emit a red light. the undead clan he could not help but mutter these words, and the snake on his neck repeated softly. yes, the undead clan. theres also the undead spirit. yes, the undead spirit. since lu ming and the others were called the new generation of tribulation transcenders, surely there were also old generation tribulation transcenders. according to an ancient legend in the black mist zone, all the intelligent species within it were past tribulation transcenders! according to the records, the experiences of every generation of tribulation transcenders were quite similarmystery factors invaded, violence fused with intelligent clans, strong individuals embarked on the path of evolution, and the weak turned into zombies. this led to a consequence. every generation would produce a large number of zombies. their original clans were different. however, after becoming zombies, they all consumed their own clan. in the end, they were all rejected by their own clan. in the black mist zone, there were many zombies, but some did not quite fit in. until a certain generation, a zombie completed the path to ascension and completely abandoned its own clan, ruling in the name of the undead spirit! from then on, the many but scattered zombies were completely integrated and became one of the most powerful clans in the black mist zonethe undead clan! at the mention of the undead clan, yamamoto yuichiro was filled with a sense of belonging. this was because at that time, it was the powerful beings of the undead clan that saved him from danger. it was also the experts of the undead clan who taught him the breathing techniques and provided him with blood food full of abundant energy, helping him embark on the right and perfect path of evolution. it could be said that without the undead clan, he would not be where he was today. whats more, it was the undead clan that gave yamamoto a lot but asked for very little in return. no tasks, no commands, and they even sent a death-restraining zombie snake to be yamamotos guardian. its not that we dont have any requirements for you. theres one requirement C we hope you grow stronger as quickly as possible. after all, as a contemporary tribulation transcender, you inherently have the qualifications to ascend to the heavens. moreover, your abilities are quite unique. the higher-ups value your potential very much. in the future, you have an extremely small chance of fighting for the supreme position of this generation. in short, you can do anything you want. you just have to remember that youll always be a part of the undead clan, thats enough. the zombie snake murmured in yamamotos ear like reciting a mantra, all the while guiding him C it seemed to know where velo and fala were coming from, pointing him to exactly the right direction. as for yamamoto, he nodded while swiftly maneuvering through the wilderness. it took velo and fala four days to travel from nanxiang to this location. in contrast, yamamoto was not in a hurry along the way. he even hunted several times but it only took him two days to arrive near bear mountain. day 66 of the black mist calendar. the nanxiang gathering place was already faintly visible in yamamotos eyes. in the distance, the smoke rose from within the nanxiang gathering place. it was lunchtime. the fragrance of black rice and roasted meat filled the gathering place. yamamoto then looked at the surroundings of the gathering place. he could see large patches of farmland undulating in the breeze. waves of black wheat rolled, creating a tranquil and peaceful countryside scene. the death-restraining zombie snake on his neck looked briefly with its extraordinary vision and said, theyre yellow-skinned people, just like you. but slightly taller than you. therefore, yamamoto understood who these people were. its the second batch of nanxiang people after muttering to himself, yamamotos face suddenly revealed a ferocious expression. good! very good! it cant be any better! it was unknown what had brainwashed yamamoto. but from the looks of it, he seemed to hold a deep-seated resentment towards the people of nanxiang. as he spoke, yamamoto strode towards the nanxiang gathering place. the death-restraining zombie snake on his neck asked, what are you going to do? what am i going to do? charge straight in! kill the men and keep the women for fun! thats the plan! yamamotos face contorted as he said this. yamamoto did not think that the nanxiang gathering place could pose any threat to him. this was because his strength was beyond their league! he had arrived in the black mist zone over two months ago and had received the attention and nurturing of the undead clan almost immediately. during this period of time, yamamoto had been enjoying the resources and cultivation of the undead clan within the black mist zone. his rapid growth was self-evident! the undead clan was one of the top three major clans in the black mist zone, and might even be the strongest! there were countless experts among them, and some were even god-like beings! under the guidance of these powerful figures, yamamotos evolutionary path progressed unbelievably smoothly. did other humans have such resources? no! therefore, though the people of nanxiang were his predecessors, yamamoto did not think they had the capability to resist him. worldly realm? they were definitely only mortal realm awakened. physique realm? this was clearly impossible because the only path for humans to break through to the mortal realm was the body forging technique. moreover, cultivating the body forging technique required too much time, and dozens of days were simply not enough. in comparison, the path of evolution for the undead clan was simpler. therefore, our undead clan is the favored one of source power! today, ill give you chinese humans a little taste of the tokyo ghoul shock! in the next second, a terrifying and piercing roar resounded outside the nanxiang gathering place. suddenly, the figure of yamamoto yuichiro underwent a rapid transformation! Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Lu Ming’s Severed Arm chapter 164: lu mings severed arm translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios originally, yamamoto yuichiro was only 1.6 meters tall, but with his furious roar, his body began to expand rapidly! until he reached a height of three meters! numerous fleshy tumors protruded from all over his body, resembling muscles, but they looked even more grotesque and disgusting than normal muscles. his clothes quickly shredded, revealing black veins protruding from under the skin, resembling worms wriggling within his body. sharp nails as sharp as knives rapidly grew on his hands. but the most shocking transformation occurred above yamamotos neck! yamamotos head also enlarged, and his facial features became ferocious and terrifying. at the same time, beside his original head, a decaying human head quietly sprouted, lying silently next to yamamotos main head. zombies took on various forms, most of them twisted and deformed. the level 4 worldly realm devourers still retained a somewhat human appearance, but as the devourers devoured different genes, their genes also became chaotic and disorderly. for example, in the past, devourers like gris, who specialized in devouring special genes, could still maintain their human form. however, most tier 5 mortal realm zombies, even as devourers, would transform into monstrous hybrids that were neither fully human nor completely zombie. yamamoto was such a zombie. however, the undead clan had a long heritage and had developed unique source power skills to maintain the original appearance of high-tier zombies. this actually meant that yamamotos current appearance was his normal form; the humanoid form he had previously displayed was merely a disguise. having returned to his original form, yamamoto gazed into the distance. he could see that his appearance had caused chaos within the distant nanxiang gathering place. the chaos made yamamoto happy and excited, making yamamoto even more psychotic! enjoy everything thats coming he muttered, preparing to savor this hunting experience. he paced forward, gradually approaching the nanxiang gathering place. he did not walk quickly, as if he wanted the fear he brought to brew and ferment until it became the sweetest wine. however, suddenly, a voice rang out from the sky. yamamoto raised his head abruptly, witnessing a scene that left him dumbfounded. in the distance. not long after yamamoto completed his transformation, a figure treaded through the air, swiftly flying out from the nanxiang gathering place. it was lu ming. accompanied by a series of sonic booms, lu ming was getting closer and closer to yamamoto. as the distance closed, lu ming could easily see yamamotos appearance and the horrifying aura emanating from yamamotos entire body. its a little stronger than the birdman but still limited so, the strength of the monster in front of him was probably between level 2 and level 3 of the physique realm. in terms of attributes, that would translate to 20,000 to 40,000. this was formidable. currently, in his self-limitation state, lu mings attributes were: strength: 12132.2 physique: 12132.1 agility: 12141.2 free attribute points: 2508 the strength displayed by the monster fell somewhere between lu mings normal state and his explosive state. in midair, lu ming contemplated briefly before making a decision. better to finish this off quickly. there was no need to engage in an extended battle with a monster weaker than himself. after all, what lu ming had always pursued was the ultimate domination! in the next second, a lot of heat was flowing out of every pore in lu mings body, enveloping him in a misty haze. simultaneously, his body size instantly increased. by the time lu ming touched down in front of yamamoto, he had transformed into a twelve-meter tall giant with four eyes and six arms! the desperate state, activated! yamamoto,??? death-restraining zombie snake,??? when lu ming came to the front of yamamoto, these two zombies still had not recovered. regardless of their strength or lack thereof, just the sight of lu mings gigantic form in the desperate state was enough to be intimidating. yamamoto frowned and was about to speak when he saw that lu ming had already raised his fist. he instantly threw a heavy punch, and the power of the perfect level explosive fist surged directly into yamamotos body! after all lu ming had no need to engage in casual conversation with a monster significantly weaker than himself. his time was truly precious. this time, the explosive fist lu ming used did not carry much force. yet, precisely because of that, the terror of this attack was even more pronounced! the force of his punch was completely channeled into yamamoto yuichiros body. then, the devastating punch force erupted within yamamotos body! splurt, splurt. a series of explosive sounds erupted from yamamotos body, accompanied by intense pain and the premonition of death. this sudden pain even momentarily restored yamamotos consciousness. im going to die no, im already dead. the punch force kept erupting endlessly. the punching would not stop until yamamoto was finished off! yamamoto was acutely aware of his fate. yet, at this moment, yamamoto did not feel the fear of impending death. he was just wondering why there was such a freak in nanxiang, and he launched his final counterattack against lu ming! zombies were brutal, and yamamoto had his own bloodlust! the decaying human head on his shoulder instantly opened its eyes, and a black light shot out from its eye sockets, striking lu mings right arm at the speed of light! it was like a hot knife cutting through butter. yamamotos black death ray was the hot knife, and lu mings body, honed to perfection, had become the butter at this moment. blood instantly splattered. lu mings right arm was severed at the shoulder. but an even more astonishing phenomenon occurred. just as lu mings arm left his shoulder, countless flesh buds sprouted at the wound site. these flesh buds were like tiny hands that instantly caught lu mings falling arm. following that, these buds tugged upwards, reattaching lu mings severed arm what a shame, yamamoto uttered these words. unfortunately, because of the eruption of the fist force in its body, its death ray had missed its targetit was originally aimed at lu mings head. damn! lu ming suddenly cursed. fortunately, the shot had missed. if it had hit a vital spot, lu ming didnt dare imagine the consequences! his left fist punched out again, directly shattering both of yamamotos heads. this time, yamamoto had no chance to retaliate; he simply fell to the ground and died on the spot. i underestimated the enemy after landing a couple more punches on yamamoto, lu ming mumbled. recalling the short battle just now carefully, lu ming shook his head again. it cant be considered underestimating the enemy. this monsters strength isnt very formidable, at least much weaker than me in my desperate state. only that light is really lethal. 1 really cant block it. that light was too fast and sharp, impossible to dodge, and impossible to defend against! if lu ming hadnt acted quickly and infused his punch force into yamamotos body, the consequences of this battle might not have been good. fear slowly arose in his heart. lu ming could not help but sigh. this monster taught me a lesson today. lu ming had always adhered to this concept. if you can avoid a fight, then avoid it. this was because no one could be sure what trump card the opponent had and what harm this trump card could bring at this moment, lu ming kept reflecting and summarizing. out of the corner of his eye, he vaguely noticed that the elongated creature with a head resembling an eye twitched twice. immediately after, a large amount of smoke and dust rose from its body. it emitted smoke and slowly vaporized before disappearing without a trace. this made lu ming scratch his head. until this moment, a question arose in lu mings mind. what are these two monsters, exactly? Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: The Storm Approaches chapter 165: the storm approaches translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios danger was everywhere within the black mist zone, causing constant anxiety. however, dangers differed from one another. in the midst of the black mist zone, there were countless recognized danger zones, forbidden territoriesareas that the vast majority of sentient beings would absolutely avoid setting foot in. the territory of the undead clan was one such forbidden place within the black mist zone. the undead clan was a large clan. with a considerable number of members, they were spread throughout the black mist zone. apart from the well-known corpse spirit domain where the corpse spirit lived, there were also many numerous scattered gathering places of the undead clan in the black mist zone. one of them was the blood flame sect. it was located not far from bear mountain, about a fifteen-day journey away. the entire blood flame sect was constructed in a swampy area, with towering walls and eerie, terrifying architecture. the interior was immensely spacious, and the most conspicuous feature was the blood pool within blood flame city. the blood pool had a diameter of nearly a kilometer, resembling a small lake, surrounded by various buildings of distinct styles. only individuals with high status or exceptional strength within the blood flame sect had the privilege to reside in the buildings near the blood pool. just a second after lu ming killed yamamoto yuichiro. a peculiar sound echoed from within a small building near the blood pool. his gaze entered the small building and arrived at the master bedroom on the second floor. there, one more dead snake wriggled its body, soon evaporating into thin air. yet sporadic rays of light emerged from the spot where the snake had evaporated. these rays of light tugged at the blood in the pool, flowing slowly through the gaps in the floor into the room. under the influence of an unknown power, the blood began to writhe rapidly, reorganizing itself. approximately three minutes later, the naked yamamoto appeared on the rooms floor. he abruptly opened his eyes, gasping for air heavily. scenes of his impending death rushed into yamamotos mind. recalling the chain explosions within his body, yamamoto screamed and felt a faint pain in his bodybut of course, it was merely an illusion however, reminiscing about the sensation of death made yamamoto feel uneasy all over. about half an hour later, he finally managed to stand up with some effort. after a quick shower and a change of clothes, yamamoto left his house and made his way to the grandest and tallest building nearby. standing at the entrance, yamamoto spoke humbly, yamamoto yuichiro, seeking an audience with the minister. the minister was the leader of the blood flame sect, the supreme leader. not long after he spoke, the door in front of him creaked and opened wide for yamamoto. he entered the manor-like building. the interior held few items, with a simple and rustic overall style. no, it would not be entirely accurate to call it rustic; it was more like old and abandoned for decades. dust had accumulated on the ground, and stepping on it felt soft and uncomfortable. as yamamoto ventured further, more red came into view. bloodstains were everywhere, indistinct and blurry. in the corner of the building hung what looked like cobwebs but resembled large, bloody intestines. the dust underfoot vanished, replaced by slick, not-yet-dried bloodstains and a nauseating scent of blood. finally, in front of a crystal ball, yamamoto halted his steps. he respectfully bowed to the crystal ball and softly said, minister. um. a low voice emanated from the crystal ball. red light oozed from the interior of the crystal ball, quickly condensing into a blood-red eyeball. the eyeball gazed at yamamoto, and the ministers voice sounded again, what news do you bring? yamamoto said, ive located the gathering place of the nanxiang people. and there, i encountered an awakened individual even more powerful than me. the ministers voice fell silent within the crystal ball. soon, it spoke again, thats interesting hmm, summon terashima asaichi, yamanaka hitomi, and hachima an. yamamoto took a deep breath, nodded, and turned to leave. terashima asaichi, yamanaka hitomi, hachima an, were like yamamoto yuichiro, all were tokyo ghouls no, tokyo revenants. originally, when the black mist had not completely enveloped tokyo, humans and tokyo revenants were in a state of almost equal strength. however, there was yamamoto yuichiro in tokyo. it was one step ahead into the black mist zone, forming an alliance with the undead clan of the blood flame sect. six days ago, when tokyo was completely engulfed by the black mist, it laid an ambush and launched a genocidal attack on the humans of tokyo. the outcome of this battle need not be reiterated. afterward, the blood flame sect, under the banner of the undead clan, extensively recruited tokyo revenants, wiping them out and integrating them into their own tribe. there were quite a few talented individuals among tokyo revenants. yamamoto yuichiro was one such example. his destructive death ray was invincible, capable of annihilating everything, and he could even instantly kill beings four or five levels stronger than himself. terashima asaichi, yamanaka hitomi, and hachima an also possessed their own unique talents. in short, the minister of the blood flame sect had already reported the information of these four individuals to the higher echelons of the undead clan. the higher-ups had designated these four as the promising successors of their generation, temporarily entrusted to the blood flame sect for nurturing. soon, yamamoto yuichiro arrived with the other three revenants at the ministers residence. the four of them stood before the crystal ball, all still looking like humans. before long, the ministers voice echoed from the crystal ball again. yamamoto, recount your experiences. yamamoto nodded and proceeded to recount his tale. ten minutes later, when yamamoto finished speaking, terashima asaichi immediately said, such an interesting person from the south district. i should pay them a visit. he was tall and robust, with his hair dyed blond, and his temperament seemed very irritable and impulsive. yamanaka hitomi rolled her eyesthis was a very attractive young woman. even brother yamamoto isnt his match, and you, terashima asaichi, are even worse. terashima asaichi glared, but before he could say anything, hachima an, with a middle-aged appearance, said, we should follow the ministers orders. hachima an seemed to carry considerable authority. after it had spoken, yamamoto yuichiro and the other two fell silent. it was only at this moment that the minister said softly, the human yamamoto mentioned is a threat. we must eliminate him! because there could only be one victor on the path to ascending the heavens! this meant that every time they used an external trick to kill an expert among the tribulation transcenders, yamamoto and the others would have one less competitor! then, the minister changed the topic, saying, but not right now. this was because at this very moment, all the experts of the blood flame sect had all been mobilized to support the chaoshan sect. the blood flame sect currently only had experts capable of self-preservation remaining, lacking those who could embark on expeditions. the eyes in the crystal ball looked at the four revenants present. the ministers voice sounded again, furthermore, i strictly forbid you to cause trouble for that human without permission. because he was afraid that an accident would happen. it was also because the ring of corpse snakes was very precious and there were not many of them. one after another, the four nodded in agreement. with that statement, the atmosphere at the scene relaxed a lot. perhaps attaching great importance to these promising successors, the ministers tone became gentle as they discussed other matters. the chaoshan tribe is having a close relationship with the insect clan over there. its said that more than 30 days ago, a large number of new generation tribulation transcenders descended over there. this further intensified the conflict between us and the insect clan yamamoto and the others looked at each other. hachima an spoke softly, its those people from mist city. the minister mused, it seems so among them, there are many undead clan and a few potential seedlings. i wonder how their potential is compared to yours. the four of them said in unison, we wont let the minister down! the minister laughed, after i help our fellow clansmen in the chaoshan sect secure this batch of tribulation transcender, ill take you to meet those nanxiang people. but then again, according to you, there should be four batches of tribulation transcenders descending in the black fog area now. the tribulation transcenders from nanxiang have been located, as have those from mist city and tokyo. however, were still in the dark about the whereabouts of those tribulation transcenders from new york. the arrival of each new generation of tribulation transcenders was a significant event for all the clans within the black mist zone! the undead clan, being a major clan within the black mist zone, naturally harbored ambitions. they wanted to eliminate all the tribulation transcenders and seize the most splendid gem on the crown. now, the location of three groups of people had been determined, but the undead clan had no clue about the first groups whereabouts. in the direction of the new york gathering place. after several days of travel, apelo also arrived at her destination.. Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: The Storm Approaches (2) chapter 166: the storm approaches (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the scattered members of the black feather tribe descended onto a huge city. their panicked and disheveled appearance formed a stark contrast against the giants walking around the city and the towering buildings. as soon as they landed, the guards of the giant clan came over. before the guards could speak, apelo spoke with a solemn tone. i was once an adventurer alongside prince lies adventure team. my name is apelo. bring me to prince lie! prince lie was one of the overlords of this city. upon hearing the name prince lie, the guards did not dare to be neglectful. the message was relayed through various channels, and soon, apollons group was escorted to a grand and towering palace. the giant clan, being one of the major clans in the black mist zone, was powerful and affluent. the decorations within the palace were incredibly luxurious, dazzling the black feather tribe refugees. however, apelo and ayus expressions were serious. upon reaching the deepest part of the palace and seeing the five-meter-tall giant seated on the throne with his upper body exposed, apelo cried out on the spot! big brother! big brother! you have to uphold justice for me! the giant clan held a formidable reputation within the black mist zone. they were only slightly inferior to the undead clan and the insect clan, the top-tier powerful clans. beyond their strength, their generosity and loyalty were widely praised. looking at apelos distressed appearance, hao lies heart ignited with nameless anger. he suddenly slapped the armrest of the chair, startling the group of black feather tribesmen present. who! who dares to bully my brother?! hao lie and apollon had traveled together for ten years in their youth, developing a deep bond. combined with the giant clans generous nature, hao lies excited outburst was understandable. apelo began to cry and sob, its a monster, a new generation tribulation transcender as soon as he finished speaking, hao lie frowned. a tribulation transcender!? yes! and just like that, the matter was no longer about their personal connection after a moment of contemplation, hao leis hearty demeanor faded, and he said in a deep voice, i need to discuss this matter with my father. the journey was unceasing. seven days later, which marked the 73rd day of the black mist calendar. velo and fala were still a considerable distance from the clans gathering place. the journey had been relatively uneventful. that night, the two of them found a tree hollow to rest temporarily. in the middle of the night, velo, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened his eyes. he swiftly got up from the grass bed and took a deep breath to clear his mind. he then took out a round pebble-like object resembling a goose egg from his pocket. at this moment, this object was emitting a soft light. beside him, fala also woke up groggily. when she saw the glowing egg-shaped object, she mumbled sleepily. theres news from the clan? velo replied, yeah. the thing in velos hand was a communication stone, a precious item that allowed long-distance communication. as one of the experts of the spirit clan, owning such an item wasnt uncommon for velo. at this late hour, the communication stone flickered to life. there must have been urgent news from the clan. after injecting source power into the communication stone, the communication link was established. the first sentence that came through the stone left vero stunned. theres a crisis within the clan! devastation is imminent! all clan members gather at the spirit realm mountain! the spirit realm mountain was not far from velos current location. upon hearing news of the impending disaster, velo and fala obviously had no intention of continuing their sleep. after briefly packing up, the two immediately set off. three days later, they arrived at the spirit realm mountain. inside a concealed cave within the spirit realm mountain, velo found the secure gathering point the clan had prepared. he and fala waited there for another five days. day 81 of the black mist calendar. hundreds of spirit clan members carrying backpacks as if escaping from a calamity, arrived at the location in a sorry state. leading the way was the contemporary clan leader of the spirit clan, kasim. kasim was slightly younger than velo, but displayed an air of aged wisdom. his strength was also slightly stronger than velos, reaching level 5 of the physique realm and was the strongest person in the current spirit clan. at the secure meeting point, velo learned the cause of the catastrophe from kasim. a group of tribulation transcenders appeared near our gathering place, triggering a large-scale battle between the undead clans chousen sect and the insect clan. given the spirit clans strength, they would not dare to get involved. although they also wanted to use this opportunity to improve their clans standing within the black mist zone, they could do little more than secretly bet or attempt to foster goodwill, much like velo had done. anything more than that, they would not dare to do it. however, there were some things that one could not avoid just because one did not do it. the battle between the chousen sect and the insect clan had left carnage in its wake. both the undead clan and the insect clan were ruthless, showing no concern for collateral damage. in a battle a few days prior, the spirit clan had been unlucky enough to be drawn into the conflict between the two factions, as the battle unfolded not far from their gathering place this was the origin of the spirit clans impending downfall it was a bit comical and somewhat tragic when you thought about it. this was the plight of the weak within the black mist zonesubject to being swept away by some unexpected occurrence, potentially taking individuals or entire groups with it. understanding the cause and effect, velo sighed deeply. so, there are only so few of us left? kasim nodded, ninety-seven. including you and fala, ninety-nine people left, the entire surviving spirit clan. velo pondered for a long time and asked, then what should we do next? kasims eyes immediately welled up with tears. his lips trembled for a moment before he looked up to the sky and sighed, i dont know either kasim truly did not know what path the clan should take in the future. 99 individuals, the entirety of the clan! but this population was simply too small. rebuilding would likely take several generations, and the harsh environment within the black mist zone would not grant the spirit clan so much time for development. in other words, the future of the spirit clan was bleak.. surviving in some hidden, impoverished, and harsh corner, persisting. until one day, a passing powerful being or a mighty beast stumbled upon them and then extinguished the last trace of spirit clan bloodline. the future was dim. the ending was likely to be tragic. for a moment, velo felt a wave of sorrow but after careful consideration, he made a decision. lets seek refuge with another clan. kasim shook his head pessimistically, no one will shelter us. this was because the spirit clan had not established positive relations with other clans. even if they managed to seek refuge, the future for spirit clan members would likely be that of servitude, never to rise again. however, velo said, no, theres someone who can protect us. who? the tribulation transcenders of this generation kasim was slightly stunned. just as he was about to shake his head and say, theyre really not strong enough, he heard velo continue, by the way, have you brought the source power skills of the clan with you? kasim said, yes, i have them. this was the foundation of the clan, something kasim would not dare lose. velo heaved a sigh of relief, thats good. in that case, well set off tomorrow morning immediately and head to bear mountain. when we arrive, dont say anything. follow my instructions in everything.. Chapter 167 - Chapter 167: The Movement of the Giant sand the Arrival of the Spirit Clan chapter 167: the movement of the giant sand the arrival of the spirit clan translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 82 of the black mist calendar. the 99 spirit clan members immediately set off for bear mountain. meanwhile, on the other side, hao lie had assembled an army under the lead of apelo, preparing to journey to the black feather mountain. the emergence of a new generation of tribulation transcenders was a significant event for all clans within the black mist zone. more than ten days ago, after apelo told hao lie about the appearance of the tribulation transcenders, hao lie immediately relayed the message to the royal court. at the same time, he began making preparations for war in his own territory. today, news arrived from the royal court. the content was as hao lie had expectedthe giant clan officially declared their involvement. and hao lie was the vanguard of the giant clan. at this moment, hao lie donned his armor, mounted an exotic beast resembling a tiger or bear, and stood at the very front of the formation. behind him, tens of thousands of giant warriors stood in neat rows, an imposing military display! he waved his hand and the entire army set out! beside him, apelos eyes flickered with a cold light, driven by a desire for vengeance. he said softly, big brother, that monster is extremely formidable. we need to be cautious. hao lie, however, simply waved his hand nonchalantly. brother, just wait and see. ill avenge you and itll be over! hao lie had long learned the characteristics of the mother tree from apelo. it was indeed difficult to deal with. however, hao lie was well aware of the strength of his own clan. how could a mere creature contend with the likes of the giant clan, a top-tier great clan? was tens of thousands of giant warriors sufficient? insufficient? there were more to come! with this confidence, the army led by hao lie marched towards the black feather mountain, where the blood flesh mother tree and the new yorkers were located. half a month later, on the 95th day of the black mist calendar. hao lies army was closing in on the blood flesh mother tree. meanwhile, the spirit clan, including velo, arrived outside the nanxiang gathering place. from afar, one could see smoke rising from the chimneys of the nanxiang gathering place and people bustling to and fro. and the black rice fields beyond the city walls stretched as far as the eye could see, tranquil and harmonious. compared to when velo last left, the nanxiang gathering place had developed even further and become even better. the black mist zone was indeed fraught with danger. however, no matter how perilous, it shouldnt be so relentless as to allow no breathing room between successive waves. it had been a month since velos last departure. from the current situation, it seemed that nothing significant had occurred in nanxiang during this period of time. when velo brought his clansmen to the entrance of nanxiang gathering place, an alarm bell sounded in the gathering place. soon, velo spotted huo sheng and bai tianyu. he took a step forward and smiled at the two of them, hello, im here again. huo sheng had a good impression of velo. if it was just velo and fala coming again, huo sheng would welcome them with both hands. however, now, when he saw the spirit clansmen behind velo who looked similar to him, huo sheng could not help but frown. 99 spirit clansmen. not a large number of people. but the implications were completely unrelated to the numbers. after pondering for a moment, huo sheng maintained a calm exterior, welcoming velo with a courteous tone, mr. velo, may i inquire about the purpose of your visit this time? his tone was gentle, but the rejection was evident. this made kasim sigh imperceptibly. putting aside whether these new generation tribulation transcenders could protect the spirit clan, just based on their guardedness, kasim felt that todays matter was not easy to negotiate. velo, however, paid no heed to this. he simply smiled and said, awhile ago, mr. lu mentioned that he wanted me to find some source power skills for him. so, here i am, bringing them. as he spoke, he took out a pouch, opened it and vaguely saw dozens of source power skill sealing balls in his pocket. this made huo sheng hesitate for a moment. before huo sheng could say anything else, velo continued, i wonder if we can discuss this indoors? with that said, he hurriedly pointed at himself, ill go in alone. seeing this, huo sheng pondered for a moment and nodded, giving a subtle look to bai tianyu. the meaning was obvious. go find brother lu. regardless of whether the intentions of these spirit clan people were good or bad, huo sheng would only be at ease with brother lu holding the fort. it was the same room as last time. in the room, velo opened the pouch, taking out the source power skill sealing balls one by one while introducing them to lu ming. this is a source energy armor, capable of transforming into armor during battle to enhance ones defense. this is the weapon transformation technique. it can transform source power into various types of weapons and equipment. this is the gale blade. this is the spirit meridian breathing technique, which is more effective than the basic breathing technique. despite their current decline, the spirit clan had once been glorious. even though they were now struggling, they still retained their foundation. they were not lacking in low-level source power skills. however, lu ming was lacking in these many of the source power skills made lu mings eyes light up. there was no harm in having more skills. one source power skill might be equivalent to thousands of basic attributes for lu ming. when velo finished speaking, lu mings eyes were practically gleaming like light bulbs. turning to look at huo sheng, lu ming saw huo sheng nod slightly, well take these. after saying that, huo sheng looked at velo with a burning gaze, i wonder what mr. velo and your clansmen hope to gain from us. huo sheng was not easily fooled. velos actions today clearly indicated that he was not just here to sell goods. with hoseong openly asking, velo briefly contemplated and decided to tell the truth. he simply stood up and bowed deeply to lu ming and huo sheng. i hope that my fellow clansmen and 1 can find refuge here. this left huo sheng speechless. what virtue or ability do we possess? velo merely looked at lu ming. the meaning was already quite evident. you guys really cant do it. however, brother lu was capable this made huo sheng sigh again, mr. velo, its not that im unwilling, but im genuinely afraid. the karmic consequences for you all are too significant. i cant shoulder it here. who were the enemies of the spirit clan? who would find trouble with the spirit clan? huo sheng had no idea. taking on this karmic burden recklessly could easily bring catastrophic disaster to nanxiang. from huo shengs perspective, he would rather not have these freely offered source power skills than have any association with the spirit clan. lu ming was not foolish either. he understood the reasoning well. although he was quite envious of the source power skills in velos hand, after some thought, lu ming agreed with huo shengs decision. however, velo remained composed. he continued with a soft voice, firstly, we have no enemies, and no one would come to find trouble with us spirit clan people. secondly, what we need is a relatively safe territory nearby. if any outsiders really come to find trouble with us, you are free to sell us out without any resentment from us. lastly, i think you all may not be fully aware of your own identities. if we talk about karma, the karmic consequences for all of you are much greater than those of our spirit clan! velos last words left huo sheng in silence. after a long time, huo sheng spoke solemnly, please explain further, mr. velo.. Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Tribulation Expert and Heaven Ascension Stairs! chapter 168: tribulation expert and heaven ascension stairs! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in fact, ever since the incident with the black feather tribes attack, huo sheng had already sensed that something was amiss. it took the black feather tribe, led by amang, a full 20 days to travel from new york to nanxiang. from their conversation, huo sheng overheard phrases like killing the males, capturing the females. traveling such a long distance and capturing live captives why was he making such a great fanfare? the specifics eluded huo sheng, but he knew there had to be a reason. during velos previous visit, huo sheong had even discreetly inquired about it, but velo had been tight-lipped. however, huo sheng could glean from subtle cues that velo definitely knew something and that his group was unique within the black mist zone. upon hearing huo shengs question, velo thought for a moment and said, this is going to be a long story. as he spoke, he sat down, looking at lu ming and huo sheng. after some thought, velo did not use this as a bargaining chip but instead proceeded to explain directly. before 1 talk about your identities, 1 need to start with the origin of the black mist zone. lu ming and huo sheng could not help but prick up their ears. the history of the spirit clan was ancient, once being one of the top clans within the black mist zone. regarding certain secrets within the black mist zone, the spirit clan was not necessarily less knowledgeable than clans like the undead clan or the insect clanjust that they had faded in prominence. according to the records of our ancestors, the black mist zone was created by the supreme divine being. the purpose behind creating this special space was either to please the supreme divine being or to serve as a test. its a selection. it could also be understood as the playground or proving ground of the supreme divine being, where they select allies or candidates! with vetos words, lu ming and huo sheng exchanged glances. although velos explanation was somewhat unbelievable, it did align with huo shengs previous theory about a puppet master behind the scenes. before huo sheng and lu ming could speak again, velo continued. with this as the main premise, lets talk about the tribulation transcenders next. tribulation transcenders? are you referring to us? huo sheng asked, only to see velo shake his head, not just you, us as well when the black mist zone first appeared, there were no intelligent races within it. what existed here were only mutated beasts everywhere. at that time, they were the overlords of the black mist zone! however, after the holy tower appeared, everything changed. it was unknown which world it was, but it was the first world chosen by the supreme god. everything that happened at the beginning was similar to what lu ming and the other humans had experienced. in the center of a city or gathering place, the holy tower rose from the ground. it released source power, turning the old and weak into zombies. the outside was covered by the black mist. stepping into the mist brought one into the black mist zone. then, the black mist kept shrinking, squeezing the space inside until it pulled all the intelligent lifeforms into the black mist zone. this was the experience of the first generation of tribulation transcenders and all the subsequent tribulation transcenders. theres a saying in the black mist zone that all the races currently in the black mist zone are either tribulation transcenders or descendants of the tribulation transcenders. i believe this saying is reasonable and based on fact. once velo finished speaking, huo sheng pointed at himself. in other words, were the new generation of tribulation transcenders? yes, youre right. then, is there anything special about us? huo sheng had barely asked when velo began to explain. i mentioned earlier that the black mist zone is the supreme divine beings playground or testing ground. those who undergo tribulation are either gamers or trial targets. the reason were called tribulation transcenders is because every time a new tribulation survivor appears, it signifies the beginning of a great calamity. this is related to an incident called the heaven ascension stairs. the so-called heaven ascension stairs, is also known as the ladder to god or the path to divinity! because the goal of the heaven ascension stairs is to create a god! to birth a new divine being! divinities? lu ming was interested. are there really divine beings within the black mist zone? velo nodded affirmatively, yes, and theres more than one! all contemporary major clans possess one or even several ancestral gods. clans without the protection of a god dont deserve to be called major clans within the black mist zone. to put it simply, the presence or absence of gods was the foundation determining whether a race could thrive within the black mist zone! with the birth of each new god, the territory of the old gods was squeezed. calamities ensued! the great calamity of the divine wars! the great calamity of clans annihilation! when a new god ascended the throne, the old god perished. or vice versa. lu ming asked again, how powerful are these gods? velo replied, the mortal realm, the physique realm, the spirit realm, the source realm, and the ancient realm. above the ancient realm are the realms of gods! moreover, theres no other way to cross the threshold of the ancient realm to the divine spirit realm except by ascending to the heavens! in other words, the only path to godhood is by way of the heaven ascension stairs! lu ming could not help but fall silent. this was because from the mortal realm, physique realm, spirit realm, source realm, and ancient realm, he could comprehend just how powerful the so-called gods truly were. velo continued, not only that, but theres also such an agreement for the heaven ascension stairs. in other words, the qualification to ascend to the heavens can only be obtained by contemporary tribulation transcenders as soon as he finished speaking, huo sheng suddenly frowned. a moment later, he nodded pensively. in that case, it seems this is the fundamental reason were being targeted. according to the setting of the heaven ascension stairs, only contemporary tribulation transcenders could step onto the heaven ascension stairs. this also meant that only contemporary tribulation transcenders had the potential to achieve godhood through the ascension stairs. however, if that was all, things would become simpler. is there a way to plunder the qualifications to ascend to the heavens here? huo sheng asked, only to see velo nod and say, yes, there are many ways not only are there many ways, some of these methods are widely known and spread. for example, the simplest method is the blood essence extraction method. through special tools, you can extract the blood essence of a current tribulation transcender and with the blood essence in your hand, you can step onto the heaven ascension stairs. considering the importance of gods to the clans the situation of the current tribulation transcenders could easily be deduced. to become a god, one had to ascend the heaven ascension stairs. however, to ascend the heaven ascension stairs, qualifications were necessary. if one wanted to obtain the qualifications, they had to target the tribulation transcenders of this generation. it looks like weve become a prized delicacy huo sheng smiled bitterly, summarizing their identities. velo was unfamiliar with the concept of a prized delicacy, but from huo shengs expression, he understood what he meant. he nodded gently and said, so now, do you understand your situation? understanding was one thing. however, there were still many questions. what is a supreme divine being? has anyone seen a supreme divine being before? facing huo shengs question, velo shook his head and said, no one has seen the true form of the supreme divine being, nor has anyone seen the supreme divine being. those gods have never seen it before? i dont know but the gods will always claim that the supreme divine being truly exists. weve chosen to believe their words. huo sheng asked again, how long is the interval between the appearance of each generation of tribulation transcenders? at least a few hundred years, at most tens of thousands of years. this made huo sheng sigh. at least for the next few hundred years, humans could forget about having other races share their burden. lastly, the heaven ascension stairs when will the heaven ascension stairs begin and in what way? at the mention of this, a strange expression suddenly appeared on velos face he said, the heaven ascension stairs have actually already begun huo sheng remained silent. then, he heard velo say in a strange tone, mortal realm level five, those who can interact with the holy tower, guided by the holy tower, can begin the heaven ascension trial before lu ming and huo sheng could recover from their shock, velo added, i know how you must be feeling this is considered a benefit given by the supreme divine being to the new generation of tribulation transcenders. you missed it. however, theres no need to worry. those who reach the heaven ascension stage first might not have an advantage over those who enter later. based on past data, its more likely that those who come later have a greater chance of achieving godhood. with that said, velo paused briefly and added, now, you can also immediately begin the heaven ascension trial by interacting with the holy tower. huo sheng raised his eyebrows, where is the holy tower in the black mist zone? velo gave a matter-of-fact answer, in the core territories of the major clans.. Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Great Harvest of Source Power Skills chapter 169: great harvest of source power skills translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the reason why gods were gods was because they possessed overwhelming power that crushed everything! the power of gods was far superior to the ancient realmthe two of them could not be compared at all! considering that the only way to become a god was to climb the heavenly stairs, the holy tower became the most precious and rare resource within the black mist zone! having their own clans gods was the standard to distinguish whether they belonged to a major clan. having an exclusive holy tower was the benchmark to distinguish whether they were top-tier contemporary clans. huo sheng had asked what needed to be asked. velo had said what needed to be said. in short, the conversation briefly paused, and the people in the room fell into deep thought. a moment later, huo sheng took a deep breath. well take all of these source power skills. in return, your spirit clan members can select a piece of territory near the nanxiang gathering place. after saying this, huo sheng smiled and added, we should interact more in the future. since were newcomers here, we do need the spirit clan to enlighten us about the matters within the black mist zone. velo also smiled and said, for some small matters, we will certainly help. we just hope that in the future, mr. lu will remember this little bit of assistance from our spirit clan when you achieve greatness. contemporary era tribulation bearers were a huge dynamite pack. the nature of climbing the heaven ascension stairs determined that they were destined to face numerous trials and tribulations. betting on contemporary tribulation transcenders was truly unwisecompared to befriending them, it was better to use any means to seize the qualifications for climbing to the heavens and strive for a better future. previously, due to the weakness of the spirit clan, even if they obtained qualifications, they could hardly complete the climb to the heavenly stairslet alone reach the holy tower. therefore, velo chose a different path, intending to befriend contemporary tribulation transcenders in hopes of attaining a chance for their own ascension. there was a significant element of gambling involved. the chances of success were incredibly slim. however, when he saw lu ming, velo changed his mind. a genius that was rarely seen in a thousand years, an industrious scroll king, and the identity of a contemporary tribulation transcender. this was worth betting heavily on! to put it bluntly, vero was not interested in this group of people from nanxiang now. he was only interested in lu ming! after the negotiations were settled, velo left. bai tianyu also left. only lu ming and huo sheng were left in the room. after velo left, huo sheng could not help but sigh deeply, his shoulders slumping. what should we do mortal realm, physique realm, spirit realm, source realm, ancient realm. five realms below the divine spirit realm. huo sheng did not know how strong a spirit realm creature was, but he knew very well that lu ming was most likely not a match for a spirit realm creature. however, the contemporary major clans all had the protection of gods. now, due to their inherent identity, humans had become prey in the eyes of the major clans. the situation was dire, and ho sheng had never felt so powerless before. out of the corner of his eye, he saw lu ming come to the table and pick up the bag of source power skills. this made huo sheng smile bitterly again. arent you worried? lu ming said, whats the use of worrying? huo sheng opened his mouth to respond but found himself speechless. indeed, whats the use of worrying? for example, lu ming had never been worried about this or thatbecause there were many things that one could not change even if they were worried. there was also no solution. it was better to continue improving oneself, being prepared for the unpredictable. it could only be said that different personalities led to different decisions. lu ming had such a personality, but huo sheng couldnt be as carefree as lu ming. after thinking for a moment, huo sheng said, 1 have to talk to velo again. brother lu, you can carry on with your own matters. lu ming nodded. instead, he took the source power skill and walked out of the door, preparing to head home. to say that wei luos words didnt affect lu ming would be impossible. he was also very flustered. he was also apprehensive. so lu ming could only use cultivation to numb his nerves and strengthen his abilities. lu ming did not know what the future held, and he did not have the ability to predict the future. but he knew that every additional attribute point he farmed today increased his chances of survival for tomorrow! at home, the diverse array of source power skills brightened lu mings mood. after carefully selecting, lu ming chose the following source power skills as his training projects: source power armor. it was a source power skill native to the continent. however, its effects were quite good, significantly enhancing his defense-being startled by yamamoto yuichiros destructive death ray had made lu ming more concerned about protecting himself! soldier transformation technique. it was also another native source power skill of the continent. native didnt mean it was bad, but rather, it was widespreadperhaps it could be said that because it was simple and practical, these source power skills became universally practiced by everyone. gale saber. saber source power skill. the great dragon spear. spear source power skill. apocalypse. staff source power skill. atomic sword technique. sword source power skill. feather space technique. flight source power skill. there was also the spiritual energy rain. it was a long-range attack source power skill. source power skills, in reality, prized quality over quantity. using source power skills required consuming source power, as well as physical stamina, and they also took time to execute. in actual combat, one usually used a killer move when attacking, and success or failure often depended on that one movethis was why offensive source power skills were better when honed to perfection. however, it was a different story for someone like lu ming who cultivated a source power skill to increase his attributes. after selecting the source power skill, lu ming was not in a hurry to start training. instead, he opened his attribute panel first. name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 2. transcendent ability: self-limitation state strength: 16508.2 physique: 16508.1 agility: 16517.2 free attribute points: 5408 transcendent ability: body self-limitation skills: (omitted). basic stance: (omitted). source power skill: basic breathing technique (mastered) (263/1000). explosive fist (perfect) (70,000/100,000). knight body forging technique (beginner) (790/10000). this was lu mings current status. ever since he obtained the knight body forging technique, lu mings daily practice routine revolved around the knight body forging technique! this resulted in hardly any improvement in lu mings proficiency in other skills. however, it also caused lu mings attributes to increase rapidly at an average of 100 points a day! picking up the source power armor seal sphere, lu ming infused source power into it. soon, with his thoughts drifting, lu ming found himself in the inner space of the source power armor seal sphere. it was the same experience as when he learned the knight body forging technique. after a few seconds, lu ming snapped back to reality, having already learned the usage techniques of the source power armor from the seal sphere. with a thought from lu ming, faint beams of light flickered across his bodya phenomenon arising from the resonance of the source power within his cells with the source power in the surrounding air. following a specific breathing rhythm, the source power within lu mings body behaved like a magnet, rapidly attracting the source power from the air. the two merged on the surface of his body, gradually forming a close-fitting armor that emitted a gentle glow. opening the attribute panel, a new skill caught lu mings eyes. source power armor (beginner) (1/100): the most fundamental source power protection spell. you have preliminary mastered the source power armor.. all your attributes+30, free attribute points+30! Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Rapid Progress In Strength! chapter 170: rapid progress in strength! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios unfortunately, the source power armor did not create synergy with other basic skills. this meant that lu mings gains from cultivating source power armor were limited to the attribute enhancements brought about by this skill. lu ming actually did not value this slight increase very much, but the memory of the pain of his severed arm caused by yamamoto yuichiro, made him think twice with that, lu ming made the decision that he would focus on cultivating this skill. after all, it was a life-saving skill he also took out the source power skill of the soldier transformation technique and began cultivating it. soldier transformation technique (beginner) (1/100): use source power to transform into a myriad of weapons! you have preliminary mastered the use of the soldier transformation technique. all your attributes+30, free attribute points+30! similar to the source power armor, the soldier transformation technique could not create synergy with other basic skills. feather space technique (beginner) (1/100): use source power to fly through the air! you have preliminary mastered the use of the feather space technique. all your attributes+30, and free attribute points+30! it did not create synergy with other basic skills either. but this was within lu mings expectations. he picked up the gale saber and began practicing it. soon, a new skill appeared on the attribute panel. gale saber (beginner) (1/100): mortal realm source power skill, after learning it, one could unleash a devastating blade technique akin to thunder and fire, to kill the enemy! you have preliminary mastered the use of the gale saber. all your attributes+30, and free attribute points+30! and this time, the skill synergy that lu ming wanted finally appeared. note: detected that your cold weapon combat level is lv32 and your basic saber technique is lv26. when you cultivate the gale saber, you will obtain an additional proficiency increase. the increase value was: 2.9 times (average of cold weapon combat level and basic saber skill level)! note: a friendly reminder that practicing source power skills will significantly accelerate the proficiency gains of related basic skills. it was the same as the explosive fist. cultivating the gale saber would also swiftly level up the related basic skills. similarly, the proficiency level of the related basic skills would rapidly increase the proficiency of the gale saber. and this was what lu ming wanted! great dragon spear (beginner) (1/100): mortal realm source power skill, powerful and overwhelming! you have preliminary mastered the use of the great dragon spear. all your attributes+30, free attribute points+30. note: omitted apocalypse (beginner) (1/100): a physique realm source power skill, a powerful staff technique created by a member of the spirit clan! when used, it was like a divine thunder strike that annihilated all thingshence its name! you have preliminary mastered the use of apocalypse. all your attributes+300, free attribute points+300! physique realm source power skill! the attributes obtained were ten times more than mortal realm source power skills! however, lu ming had a feeling that the difficulty of cultivating apocalypse might be ten times that of a mortal realm source power skills. fortunately, the skills were synergistic. note: detected that your cold weapon combat level is lv32 and your basic saber technique is lv20. when you cultivate the apocalypse, you would obtain an additional proficiency increase. the increase value was: 2.6 times (average of cold weapon combat level and basic staff skill level)! note: a friendly reminder that practicing source power skills will significantly accelerate the proficiency gains of related basic skills. atomic sword technique (beginner) (1/100): a physique realm source power skill, an ingenious sword technique as delicate as atomic cutting! extremely powerful but difficult to cultivate. you have preliminary mastered the use of atomic sword technique. all your attributes+300, free attribute points+300! note: omitted another physique realm source power skill! spiritual energy bullet rain (beginner) (1/100): mortal realm source power skill. a basic long-range attack source power skill! condenses the source power within the body and constructs an energy bullet to attack the enemy. you have preliminary mastered the use of the spiritual energy bullet rain. all your attributes+30, free attribute points+30! note: you can fire spiritual energy bullets using any method and any weapon! note: detected that your slingshot shooting level is lv31, your crossbow shooting level is lv30, your archery level is lv30, your firearms shooting level is lv30, and your throwing level is lv20. when you cultivate the spiritual energy bullet rain, you will obtain an additional proficiency increase! the enhancement multiplier was: 2.8 times (the average of the relevant basic skill levels). note: a friendly reminder that practicing source power skills will significantly accelerate the proficiency gains of related basic skills. although the spiritual energy bullet rain was only a mortal realm source power skill, it integrated the five basic skills on lu mings body. this made the value of this source power skill much higher. after doing all this, lu mings three-dimensional attributes had now reached: strength: 17288.2 physique: 17288.1 agility: 17297.2 free attribute points: 6188 moreover, these were only the attributes under the self-limitation state. but its still not enough. initially, lu ming felt that he was still quite strong. however, now, he realized that there was the spirit realm above the physique realm, the source realm above the spirit realm, and the ancient realm above the source realm! and above the ancient realm were the divine beings! a frog at the bottom of a well? the previous lu ming was indeed like a frog at the bottom of a well. he was naive and had not seen the world! therefore, how can i resolve my worries? the only way is to cultivate! the only way is to become stronger!! the harsh external environment, the awkward situation of being a contemporary tribulation transcender, left lu ming no room to relax whatsoever! at present, it was noon. without further ado, he began practicing! the cultivation of source power skills at the entry level was fast and efficient. for lu ming, often after dozens of repetitions, the related source power skills could be upgraded from entry level to proficiency level. of course, the difficulty of cultivating mortal realm and physique realm source power skills was indeed differentthe cultivation speed of physique realm source power skills (apocalypse and atomic sword technique) was indeed very slow, but it could not stop lu ming from being persistent and determined. there was also the system. moreover, lu ming also discovered something. the source power armor technique was easy to practice! it was not about difficulty, but the source power armor technique could slowly increase its proficiency as long as it was activated. during this process, lu ming could also practice other source power skillsa bit like practicing two source power skills within the same timeframe. double the progress was quite satisfying. it was a pity that other source power skills did not have this characteristic, but lu ming was not disappointed. just before going to bed that night, all the newly learned source power techniques were brought to the proficient level by lu ming. the price was that he had practiced the knight body forging technique ten times less todayhe had no choice, there was just no time left. however, overall, it was still worth it. the upgrade of the six mortal realm source power skills brought lu ming 70*6 = 420 points of total attributes and 420 points of free attribute points. the upgrade of the two physique realm source power skills brought lu ming 700*2 = 1400 points of total attributes and 1400 points of free attribute points. and thats not to mention the basic skills had crazily leveled up! in just an afternoon, lu mings three-dimensional attributes became: strength: 19411.5 physique: 19411.4 agility: 19530.2 free attribute points: 8008 a more ferocious power was brewing within his body. but evidently, it still was not enough! after outlining the practice plan for the next day, lu ming drifted into a deep sleep. day 96 of the black mist calendar. lu ming did his usual exercises in the morning and practiced the knight body forging technique 3 times. in the evening, he practiced the knight body forging techniques 7 times in the afternoon and then practiced the soldier transformation technique. in the evening, he practiced the feather space technique. at the same time, he kept the source power armor active throughout the entire day. compared to before, the current lu ming decided to sacrifice some time from his knight body forging technique to increase the level of his other source power skills. he persisted until he raised all the source power skills, other than the source power armor, to the proficient level and maxed out all his basic skills! that night, the source power armor leveled up. proficiency stage: proficient. his three-dimensional attributes increased by 200, and his free attribute points increased by 200! Chapter 171 - Chapter 171:I Have to Succeed! chapter 171:i have to succeed! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 37 of the black mist calendar. the proficiency of the source power armor increased by 3,000 points. at the same time, he had reached the proficient stage of the soldier transformation technique and the feather space technique. the upgrade of the two mortal realm source power skills each provided lu ming with 200 three-dimensional attributes and 200 free attributes. in total, he had 400 points! that night, lu ming changed his cultivation target and began to cultivate the gale saber and the great dragon spear. day 98 of the black mist calendar. the proficiency of the source power armor increased by 3,000 points. the gale saber and the great dragon spear had advanced and reached the proficient stage. they also provided lu ming with 200 three-dimensional attributes and 200 free attributes. this time, lu ming did not change his cultivation program. instead, he continued to cultivate the gale saber and the great dragon spear. his goal was to increase his basic skills to the maximum level! this goal was achieved two days later. day 100 of the black mist calendar. cold weapon combat lvioo (max level). basic saber technique lvioo (max level). basic marksmanship lvioo (max level). at the same time, lu ming had cultivated the gale saber and the great dragon spear to the proficient level! in addition, the source power armor had also reached the proficient level! these three mastery-level mortal realm source power skills each gave lu ming 300 three-dimensional attributes and 300 free attributes points. altogether, it was 900! on this day, lu mings attributes became: strength: 23095.5 physique: 23095.4 agility: 23214.2 free attribute points: 10158 lu ming switched to another cultivation project. spiritual energy bullet rain (mastery) (1/1,000). day 103 of the black mist calendar. lu ming raised his slingshot, crossbow, bow, and gun shooting to the maximum level. at the same time, the spiritual energy bullet rain went from mastery to proficiency (+200), and then to proficiency ( + 300) (35,000/100,000). the source power armor advanced again and reached perfection (10,000/1,000,000). his three-dimensional attributes increased by 400, and his free attribute points increased by 400! lu ming changed his cultivation program again and prepared to start cultivating the remaining two physique realm source power skills: apocalypse and atomic sword technique! day 106 of the black mist calendar. he had maxed out his basic staff techniques and basic sword techniques. at the same time, apocalypse and atomic sword technique leveled up and reached the proficiency level. lu ming obtained another 2,000 three-dimensional attributes and 2,000 free attribute points for the two body realm source power skills. in total, it was 4,000 points! on this day, lu mings attributes became: name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 2. transcendent ability: self-limitation state strength: 29982.5 physique: 29882.4 agility: 31693.2 free attribute points: 15358 transcendent ability: body self-limitation skill: cultivation lv44 (0/4400). the other basic skills were all maxed out. resistance stance: all maxed out. source power skills: basic breathing technique (proficient) (596/10,000). explosive fist (perfect) (70,000/100,000). knight body forging technique (proficient) (900/10000). source power armor (perfect) (150,000/1,000,000). soldier transformation technique (proficient) (1/10,000). feather space technique (proficient) (1/10,000). gale blade (mastery) (10,000/100,000). great dragon spear (mastery) (10,000/100,000). apocalypse (proficient) (1/10,000). atomic sword technique (proficient) (1/10,000). spirit energy bullet rain (master) (35,000/100,000). explosive and transformational upgrades! later that evening, lu ming slightly adjusted his cultivation plan. regular exercise +10 times knight body forging technique. in the remaining time, i can actually cultivate other source power skills. knight body forging techniques emphasized steady progress. on the other hand, if he used other source power skills to farm his attributes, it would highlight his accumulation for greater breakthroughs. considering basic skill factors, lu ming had calculated which method would yield faster attribute gainsthe other source power techniques would be faster initially, but knight body forging technique would be faster in the later stages. however, one could not ignore the fact that the level of combat-related source power techniques was closely related to combat strength. basic attributes determined the lower limit of combat strength, while techniques determined the upper limit therefore, lu ming decided to do both. his gaze shifted to the explosive fist that had not been inactive for a while. so, beyond perfection, what other levels are there? what kind of changes can it bring to the skill? lu ming did not know, but he wanted to try. the next day was the 107th day of the black mist calendar. in the distant direction of the spirit clans gathering place, the war between the undead clan and the insect tribe, which had been ongoing for some time, was gradually coming to an end. on the bloodstained plain, a large number of zombies of all shapes and sizes were lying or sprawled on the ground. there were even more strangely shaped insects or humanoid insects of all sizes moving across the battlefield, aiding their wounded allies or finishing off still-living zombies. the outcome of the war was obvious at a glance outside the battlefield, within the chaoshan division, the leader of the blood flame tribe sat in the place previously occupied by the chao shan tribes leader. his expression was gloomy but not despondent. observing the blood flame tribe members and the chao shan tribe members below, the blood flame tribe leader named ma said in a solemn tone, princess (minister chaoshan) is dead and the war is lost. we did not capture the group of tribulation transcenders. instead, we suffered heavy losses in the war against the insect tribe. after summarizing this, ma noticed that his words had caused the reaction of the old subordinates of the chao shan tribe members to darken. ma continued, previously, i reported the matter here to the higher-ups. the higher-ups said that they would send reinforcements. unfortunately, our reinforcements arrived a little later than the other party. as the saying went, speed was a crucial asset in a war. if the soldiers were a step late, everything would be too late! the origin realm experts of the insect tribe had arrived at the battlefield first. the situation meant a crushing defeat for the undead clan. at this moment, looking at the situation, the origin realm experts of the undead clan felt that there was no need to expand the scale of the war, so they simply did not come so unfortunately, the chao shan tribe had been abandoned. after saying this, ma carefully looked at the reaction of the old subordinates of the chao shan tribe. after discovering that their reaction was not intense, he continued, the higher-ups mean to give this area to the insect clan and chao shan tribe to join our blood flame sect. from today onwards, well immediately move and leave this area. with that said, he waved his hand, ill give you two hours to pack your things. his subordinates dispersed one after another. ma instead stood up from his chair. as he sized up the spacious meeting hall of chaoshan tribe, ma did not gloat over their defeat. he had a good relationship with the princess. but absorbing the chao shan tribe for no apparent reason if you said that ma was despondent because of the wars failure, it would not be true also. in short, it was very complicated a moment later, ma smiled, this works too, its not bad. the tribulation transcenders who appeared here were the third batch of tribulation transcenders from the mist capital. according to the information from yamamoto and the others, the population density in mist capital on earth was relatively low, which meant that the number of tribulation transcenders was also relatively lowat least fewer than in nanxiang and tokyo. now, the tribulation transcenders in tokyo had already joined the blood flame sect. in addition, he also knew the location of the nanxiang gathering place. from the looks of it, ma really did not need to engage in a life-and-death struggle with the insect tribe herea sentiment shared by the higher-ups of the undead clan. a bird in hand is worth two in the bush. the strength of the insect tribe was not inferior to the undead clan. there was really no need to fight the insect tribe to the death for this batch of tribulation transcenders from the mist city. however, this means that when i return to the blood flame sect, i do need to address the situation in nanxiang. there was a lot of room for maneuver in doing things. since he could not take down the ones in the east, he had to take down the ones in the west.. Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: The Mother Tree’s Cooperative Proposal chapter 172: the mother trees cooperative proposal translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios going back a few days. black feather mountain. the giant clan army led by hao lie pressed towards the vicinity of the mother trees location on black feather mountain and set up camp there. numerous giant warriors lay in wait, ready to carry out hao lies command to crush the mother tree! as for apelo, who had been beside hao lie all along, her eyes were already filled with anticipation. it was the mother tree that had annihilated her people, taken their ancestral land, and subjected the surviving black feather tribe members to hardship! she had sworn to take revenge for the black feather tribe! hence, a question arose between the mother tree and the giant clan, who was stronger? the answer was actually obvious at a glance. the giant clan was stronger, much stronger! although the mother trees life form was strange and its characteristics were very terrifying, it had arrived in the black mist zone recently and there was simply no time and space for its development. at this moment, the strongest enemy of the mother tree was the dragon spirit level 2 spirit realm. moreover, it would take a lot of time and biomass for the mother tree to create a dragon spirit. currently, the mother tree possessed only dozens of dragon spirits. as a giant race in this era, so what if they were strong? sorry to say that the spirit realm experts were not the strongest within their army. this was because two source realm experts had been dispatched by the giant kings court to support hao lie! therefore, it was obvious that once the source realm experts attacked, the mother tree would have no chance of survival whatsoever! the situation seemed quite clear C the mother tree had only two choices: death or escape, with no third option. however, the subsequent developments left apelo baffled on the first day of his arrival, apelo repeatedly emphasized to hao lie how strong the mother tree was, the extent of its threat, and the urgency of eliminating it. he insisted that once the mother tree was eliminated, they could easily defeat the tribulation transceivers under its protection. hao lie listened attentively and on that very day, he dispatched a group of warriors to probe the mother trees strength. on the afternoon of the same day, the dispatched giant warriors returned unharmed. accompanying them was a zombie tribulation transcender named simba, along with three strange-looking human-headed monsters.. inside the central command tent, negotiations began between representatives of the mother tree and hao lies forces. however, in apelos eyes, there was actually nothing to negotiate about. the contemporary tribulation transcenders were valuable resources, caught them, bled them, done. given the glaring difference in power, what was there to negotiate? at first, hao lie had the same mindset. however, when simba spoke, the situation took a different turn. theres really no need for needless violence. we actually have a better way to cooperate. facing hao lie, even though simba was visibly terrified, he remained composed and confident. hearing this, hao lie raised his eyebrows. after downing a big gulp of wine, he raised his chin at simba. 111 only give you three chances to speak. simba trembled inwardly, but wore a confident smile on his face. two chances are enough! the mother tree needs biomass to produce these combat weapons. with that said, simba pointed at one of the human-headed monsters. then, it said, and these human-headed monsters are also tribulation transcenders! while hao lie did not take the first two sentences to heart, then the third sentence was undoubtedly like a bolt from the blue, causing hao lie to be stunned on the spot. the wine jar in his hand fell, but hao lie did not seem to care. he merely stared at simba and said solemnly, say that again!? these combat weapons are also tribulation transcenders who can provide you with the blood essence you desire!! these words could not be any simpler and more straightforward. hao lie stared blankly at the three human-headed monsters beside simba. the three human-headed monsters with the heads of the black feather tribe smiled strangely. in the next second, all three heads twisted unnaturally and they died on the spot! simba politely gestured to hao lie. your turn. the atmosphere in the central command tent instantly took a 180-degree turn. except for apelo, everyone else revealed excited and jubilant expressions! what simba said was completely true C after verification, the combat weapons produced by the mother tree, the humanoid creatures, were indeed tribulation transcenders and could extract blood essence! although the extraction amount was much less compared to same-level tribulation transcenders, the advantage lay in their high numbers and continuous production! what did this mean? this meant that the mother tree had become a qualified manufacturing machine for reaching the heavenly levels. all they needed to do was provide biomaterial to the mother tree, and it could continuously create the qualifications to ascend to the heavens! and it was unlimited! compared to this ability, all tribulation transcenders were trash! hao lie would not even spare them a glance! there was no need to wage war anymore. now, if anyone still dared to attack the mother tree, hao lie would be the first to kill them! the cooperation between the two sides was established within a few words. thus, the world where only apelo was injured was born. apelo was filled with hatred and anger! his enemies and his backers had joined forces. where did that leave him in terms of face? in a fit of anger, apelo began to devise a cunning plan. leaning into hao lies ear, apelo whispered, big brother, youre playing with fire here think about it, no matter how many qualify to ascend to the heavens, there can only be one ultimate victor! and this mother tree, its potential is immense, its strength formidable. if we dont eliminate it now, who can contend with it when the time comes for ascension? apelos words made sense. however, hao lie frowned and glanced coldly at apelo. the faint ferocious glint in his eyes sent a shiver down apelos spine. he heard hao lie say softly, ill make use of it first before eliminating it. i cant let fear stop me from moving forward, right? moreover, there are only a few holy towers in the black mist zone. its still unknown if this monster can touch the holy towers. hao lie had clearly lowered his voice, but simba seemed to have heard him and spoke leisurely, by the way, lord hao lie, my master would like me to convey a message to you. hao lie immediately smiled and said, please go ahead. the mother tree here is not its true form. its just a projection. the giant clan is not the only potential partner of the mother tree as soon as he said this, hao lie frowned. explain yourself! simba smiled mischievously, the insect clan. the insect clan had contact with us long before you did. the blade edge insect nest was located near the old territory of the chaoshan tribe and the spirit clan. not long ago, due to the appearance of tribulation transcenders in the vicinity, the blade edge insect nest engaged in a fierce battle against the chaoshan mountain tribes undead clan. in the initial stages of the war, both sides had their victories and losses, unable to decisively defeat the other. after all, the insect clan and the undead clan were both top-notch clans of their era, and their strengths were evenly matched. originally, if this was the case, this balance might have continued. however, a few days before the chaoshan tribe was defeated, a human-headed monster arrived at the blade edge insect nest, carrying a small sapling. it was the same conversation and the same cooperation proposal. moreover, the outcome was exactly the sameno clan could resist the temptation of the mother tree. it was this news that prompted the source realm experts of the insect clan to disregard their own depletion and rush to this location at the fastest speed, almost in a frenzy.. Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Messed Up The Situation chapter 173: messed up the situation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios went back in time to today. on the battlefield that had already ended, engineer insectoids were crawling everywhere. they looked like stag beetles that were thousands of times larger. their immense strength allowed them to effortlessly drag heavy objects. with the efforts of the engineer insect clan, everything on the battlefield, whether living or dead, whether undead or insectoid, was dragged to the back and placed in a heavily guarded open space. here, the branches of the mother tree swayed, adorned with human heads hanging from its branches. looking below at the food provided by the insect clan, the mother tree was delighted. was there anything more satisfying than having others hunt for you instead of h un ting yourself? and what about the human-headed monsters i sent out? how would these insects know how much biomass it required to create a human-headed monster? how could they understand that 1 could earn 90% energy with just this move?! this deal was incredibly profitable! of course, there was no need for the mother tree to disclose to anyone the exact revenue. it just diligently produced head creatures until it consumed about a tenth of its energy, then put on an expression of weakness. i cant go on, im depleted! not far ahead, a two-meter-tall insectoid with six blade-like legs on its back, a face and body that met human aesthetics, spoke crisply. dont worry, my dearest partner we will provide you with an endless supply of biomass! with these words, the source realm expert of the insectoids, the queen of blades, waved her hand slightly. outside, the sound of insects resounded in all directions! only these corpses on the battlefield were not enough, far from enough! there was still the undead clan in the chaoshan tribe! now, they were equivalent to tribulation transcenders. the insect clan would definitely not let them off. just as the queen of blades was about to turn and leave, the mother tree spoke again. by the way, queen, theres something i need to clarify in advance. weve also formed a partnership with the giant race. if you encounter them in the future, please give me a little respect and dont start fighting immediately. hearing this, a cold light flashed in the queen of blades eyes. she said sarcastically, my dearest collaborator youre not forming a partnership with the undead clan too, are you? the mother tree laughed, thats not possible. after all, i have to give you a hunting target, right? time returned to a few days ago. inside the central military tent, when they heard that the mother tree was still cooperating with the insect clan, hao lie immediately frowned. however, after thinking about it carefully, hao lie had no comments. the cooperation between the mother tree and the insect clan happened first. they were newcomers to this situation. as for simbas story about cooperating with the insectoids, it was most likely true probably. the mother tree had no reason to lie. one of his subordinates brought a map and hao lie studied it carefully. this is the black feather mountain. this way is the territory of our giant race. beyond the bear mountain in the opposite direction is the territory of the insect race and the undead clan. i think the collaborator of the mother tree is probably the blade edge insect nest or the giant sickle insect nest here on the right is the hundred thousand mountains. there are only exotic beasts there and no intelligent races. its too far to cross the hundred thousand mountains, so theres no need to consider. to the left is the realm of chaos, inhabited by brainless intelligent races, even stranger than beasts mm hao lie groaned and grinned at simba. i wonder if the mother tree has other collaborators? simba shook his head, not for the time being hao lie nodded with understanding, i see. only after simba left did hao lie clench his teeth, smashing the wine cup in his hand! he was very angry. this was because good things could not be enjoyed alone. instead, they had to be shared. furthermore, the issues brought by the cooperation between the mother tree and the insect clan and the giant clan were not just about sharing the benefits! the importance of the mother tree was evident. it could mass-produce those eligible for ascension to the heavens! whoever controlled the mother tree held the power to dictate the path of ascension! to put it mildly, no ambitious race could or would share such a thing! insect clan insect clan in the central military tent, hao lie muttered to himself, then he suddenly raised his head and looked towards a figure beside him. third uncle. hmm, an elderly giant responded. he was a source realm expert of the giant tribe accompanying the army this time. hao lie continued, are you and fourth uncle confident in taking down the blade edge insect nest and the giant sickle insect nest? third uncle pondered for a moment and shook his head. im afraid not. i see hao lie muttered and continued, then third uncle, are you and fourth uncle confident in guarding this black feather mountain and the mother tree on the mountain? third uncle smiled faintly, seemingly satisfied with hao lies logical thinking. im not confident. however, ive already sent a message to the royal court just now. i believe more reinforcements will arrive soon. hao lie nodded slightly and third uncle continued, moreover, i believe you should also gather biomass while preparing to deal with the insect clan, or rather the possible attacks from all races in the current world. on black feather mountain, the branches of the mother tree swayed. a large number of human heads opened their eyes in unison. countless biomass surged into the human heads, providing the mother tree with extraordinary computing power and intelligence! insect clan. giant clan. heh regardless of the race, that inherent greed and selfishness are common. the greed to monopolize the treasures. the selfishness of absolutely not wanting to share advantages! those who are not of our kind will definitely have different intentions! im looking forward to the sparks that will fly between the two of you. with these thoughts in mind, the heads on the mother tree curled their lips involuntarily. it kept pondering. hmm, two major clans and five avatars are enough. theres no need to cooperate with the undead clan anymore. i should leave a target and hunting goal for the insect clan and the giant clan, right? the next step is to publicize this unique characteristic of mine and incite the covetousness and greed of all races! only in this way can 1 grow faster and slack off. take advantage of the chaos to profit privately, this was the law. although the appearance of the tribulation transcenders and the black mist zone had already caused some disagreement among the clans, the mother tree entered the scene too early, and the various clans had not yet erupted into large-scale wars. to put it bluntly, the situation was not sufficiently messed up. for the mother tree to grow, it needed room to develop and to mess up the situation. that way, those super-powered source realm and even ancient realm experts would not dare to directly attack itinstead, they would protect its safety, providing a space for it to develop in secret. why engage in needless fighting and killing? the mother tree had more options available! thinking of this, the mother tree said softly, lian jie, go tell the giant clan that im hungry. lian jie nodded and left. the mother tree vaguely saw the quiet and peaceful new york gathering place at the foot of the mountain. after experiencing such an ordeal, the group of tribulation transcenders in new york were naturally forgotten by the giant clan with the mother tree around, they were essentially useless. they were not even worthy of being food for the mother tree. they were too weak and the energy contained was too low in short, the humans in the new york gathering place were in a state where one cared and no one paid attentionbecause of their weakness, they gained a space for survival. the nanxiang gathering place was actually in such a state. the only ones who still coveted nanxiang were the zombies of the blood flame sect. time returned to the present. after two hours of tidying up and organizing, ma prepared to return to the blood flame sect with the remaining zombies of chaosan tribe. however, not long after leaving the chaosan sect, ma suddenly stopped in his tracks. this was because ahead of them, the figure of the queen of blades descended from the sky and landed in front of them. this made ma give a wry smile in despair. sir, theres no need to completely wipe us out, right? weve already given you the territory the queen of blades could not be bothered to waste her breath on ma. with a wave of her fair hand, a brilliant sea of dazzling blade lights filled the sky.. Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: The Fall of the Blood Flame Sect chapter 174: the fall of the blood flame sect translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the collaboration between the mother tree and the insect and giant clans was like a drop of ink dripping into the clear pond in the black mist zone. at the beginning, it only slightly clouded the waters of the pondduring the initial stages of their cooperation, the presence of the mother tree did not entirely upheave the entire black mist zone. however, what the future held was anyones guess. as a minor subplot in this larger event, mas death was even more insignificant. the one who had taken a life, the queen of blades, had no idea who was the zombie she had killed. the mother tree did not care much about ma. but a grain of sand in the tide of time became a mountain for an individual. yamamoto and the others in the blood flame sect were utterly devastated in mas residence, looking at the exploding crystal ball, yamamoto and the other three exchanged looks. leader? leader? they called out softly to the crystal ball as if summoning a spirit. until someone walked over and looked at the exploding crystal ball, his expression changed drastically. the leader is dead!! the leader of the blood flame sect, ma, was a level 2 spirit realm expert. as the pillar and the strongest expert of the blood flame sect, mas death undoubtedly caused monstrous waves within the blood flame sect. several level 9 physique realm zombies argued for a long time. some wanted to investigate the cause of mas death. some wanted to report it to higher-ups. and some saw this as an opportunity to seize the position of the blood flame sects leader. in short, the thought processes of intelligent beings were generally similar. many were involved in the chaotic arguments. not only did they not solve the problem, but they also wasted more time. as for yamamoto, yama an, and the other tokyo ghouls, although they were geniuses, their strength was insufficient and they could not interrupt at all in this kind of situation. these chaotic arguments continued for three days within the blood flame sect. day no of the black mist calendar. a level 9 physique realm undead called qi ascended to the position of the head of the blood flame sect and reported the news of mas death to the higher-ups of the undead clan. however, it did not know that just a few days journey away, the insect clans army was already on the march. day 115 of the black mist calendar. under the lead of the three spirit realm insect clan members, the insect clan army launched an attack on the blood flame sect. and with ma gone, the blood flame sect no longer had any spirit realm expert! in the absence of high-level combatants, the fall of the blood flame sect happened with extraordinary speed. day 117 of the black mist calendar. the blood flame sect was wiped off. the blade edge insect nest first destroyed the chaoshan division and then the blood flame division. this was equivalent to the insect clan officially declaring war on the undead clan. of course, these things were only to be revealed later. at the original location of the blood flame division. a large number of workers dragged the corpses and collected the blood from the blood pool and even the wooden structures. these were all biomass needed by the mother tree, and the insect clan would definitely not let anything go to waste. inside mas former residence, the three spirit realm insect clan members were discussing their next move. should we continue to push in the direction of bear mountain? no need. theres not much to gain there. its a remote area and wont yield many spoils of war. instead of advancing that way, wed be better off joining forces with the queen and launching a major attack against the undead! the insect clan excelled in combat and was unafraid of casualties. even before the mother tree, the insect clan was adept at sparking wars. now that they had the mother tree, war was essentially a sure profit for them. the more enemies, the better. the larger the scale of the war, the better. however, there were no major hostile clans in the direction of bear mountain, and having secured the safety of their rear by eradicating the blood flame division, there was no need to spend too much effort there. another spirit realm insect clan member suddenly said, previously, a group of people seemed to have escaped from the blood flame division. dont you need to chase after them? the other two insect creatures shook their heads. theres no need. ive observed that the undead who escaped are not strong. the strongest is only at level 5 of the physique realm. its not worth wasting energy on them. weak strength was equivalent to low energy. it was equivalent to not being able to extract much blood essence. whether they were tribulation transcenders was no longer important. and so, the short meeting ended. after tidying up everything in the blood flame division, the insect clan slowly retreated with their full spoils of war, leaving behind a scene of devastation. near the initial landing point of the tribulation transcenders in tokyo. yama an, yamamoto yuichiro, and a group of tokyo ghouls walked through the wilderness. their faces were filled with fear and worry. a few days ago, when the insect clan attacked, the blood flame division had fiercely counterattacked, fighting to the death. however, the significance of those who experienced the tribulation was too great. these tokyo ghouls who had just joined the blood flame division did not feel strongly attached to it. at least, they lacked the courage to share its life and death. therefore, yama an, yamamoto yuichiro , and keiyi together sent the tokyo ghouls led by yama an and yuichiro yamamoto out of the blood flame division. they have maps. they also knew the location of the nearby undead clan strongholds. unfortunately, the location of the blood flame division was remote to begin with. with the insect clan blocking one side and the other side being a long journey through the bear mountain to reach the chaotic domain. this was their only way out. to accommodate the weaker members of the group, yamamoto and the others traveled slowly. on the other hand, the danger along the way was not too greatphysique realm experts were weaklings among major clans, but in the wilderness, they were not weak by any means. on day 126 of the black mist calendar, yamamoto saw smoke rising in the distance. he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the rising smoke. thats where the nanxiang people are! his tone was complex the last time, he had tried to hunt the nanxiang people and was beaten up by lu ming. originally, yamamoto wanted to ask the experts of the blood flame division to step forward and flatten nanxiang. however, he did not expect that while nanxiang was fine, the blood flame division was destroyed. at this moment, yamamoto came to the vicinity of the nanxiang gathering place again. he really did not know what expression to put on. his mood was quite complicated. beside him, hachima an secretly spoke. dont cause trouble. cross nanxiang and head directly for the chaotic domain. however, he did not expect his proposal to meet resistance from others. kanzaki asao glared at him. hachima an, are you afraid?! hamatori,??? what did fear have to do with avoiding causing trouble? before hachima an could speak, yamanaka hitomi rubbed her belly, licked her lips, and softly said, uncle hamatori, never mind whether youre scared or not, right now our stomachs are really hungry they had not brought much supplies when they fled. and because the team was not small, the blood food they hunted along the way was not nearly enough to go round. although zombies could endure hunger much better than humans, prolonged inadequate feeding indeed greatly affected their combat capabilities. hachima an frowned as he felt that yamanaka hitomi words made sense. after thinking for a moment, he said, yamamoto, didnt you see a very powerful awakened here previously? do you think the four of us are his match? teraoka chaoyi pointed at hachima an and laughed. look, 1 told you youre afraid. hachima an ignored this idiot. until yamamoto yuichiro nodded casually. i think the four of us should be able to deal with him if we work together. moreover im actually quite eager for that persons flesh and blood. zombies with intelligence usually advanced through the devourer. they retained a portion of the characteristics of the devourer. leaving lu mings strength aside, the energy contained in his flesh and blood alone was extraordinary. just that body transformation superpower alone made yamamoto yuichiro extremely envious! this made hachima an sigh slightly. he turned to look at the large zombie team behind him. hunger had already made all their eyes red. without a satisfying meal, they would not be able to ensure their combat capabilities after entering the chaos domain, and they would encounter even greater dangers. given this, having a hearty meal in nanxiang became a reasonable option. thinking of this, hachima an looked at teraoka chaoyi. teraoka chaoyi snorted coldly and headed alone towards the nanxiang gathering place.. Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Huo Sheng’s Decision chapter 175: huo shengs decision translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at noon, the nanxiang gathering place was very peaceful. the people lit fires, cooked, and children played around, creating an atmosphere of tranquility and harmony. it felt as if the nanxiang gathering place was not in the black mist zone but in some secluded paradise on earth. a month had passed since the last visit from velo and the other spirit clan members. during this month, lu ming diligently trained every day to guard against any danger that might comebut surprisingly, no danger had arisen. however, lu ming dared not relax his guard. on this day, right after lunch and as lu ming was about to take a nap, huo sheng came to visit. in lu mings dining area, huo sheng joined him for a couple of bites of exotic beast meat before speaking, during this period of time, ive chatted a lot with velo and the others, and ive obtained maps of the nearby areas. unfolding the map he brought, numerous complex lines caught lu mings eye. these things would be incomprehensible just by looking at them, but fortunately, huo sheng was there to explain. were currently on bear mountain. with bear mountain as the center, above us is the undead blood flame division, further up is the original territory of the spirit clan, and the conflict zone between the insect clan and the undead clan. below us are the lizard territory, the dragon spirit territory, and then the black feather mountainwhere the new yorkers are. further down is the territory of the giant clan. to the right is an area called the hundred thousand mountains. huo sheng pointed to the right and lu ming noticed a large blank space on that side. the hundred thousand mountains cover an incredibly vast area. there are many smaller tribes within it, and theres no ruling-level major tribes. moreover, there are abundant resources and rampant exotic beasts within the hundred thousand mountains. according to velo, many groups that couldnt survive outside have sought refuge there, living alongside the exotic beasts. lu ming nodded in understanding and saw huo sheng point to the left. this area is called the chaotic domain, a paradise for lawless madmen. the races and creatures living there have a chaotic and murderous nature, making it one of the few chaotic regions within the black mist zone. the focus is not on the other areas, but on the hundred thousand mountains. now i have this idea. after saying that, huo sheng looked at lu ming and said solemnly, lets move. lu ming was not fond of change. for the former lu ming, moving was a taboo word. however, since coming to the black mist zone from nanxiang, some of his thinking had changed. he did not feel much attachment to this area around bear mountain, and he was not particularly fond of the house he was currently living in. at this moment, when huo sheng mentioned moving, lu ming raised an eyebrow and gestured for him to continue. huo sheng said, my idea is that we move to the hundred thousand mountains. with that said, huo sheng pointed at the map again. from our current position, were close to the bloodflame division of the undead clan, the lizard territory, and black feather mountain. further away are the threats of the insect clan, the undead clan, and the giant clan. according to velo, our area is on the edge of the hundred thousand mountains, considered a desolate place. as a result, the major tribes nearby havent stationed many experts and troops here. however, even though theyre not strong, there are spirit realm experts present. and they can easily contact higher-ups to call for reinforcements from the source realm experts! our current location is surrounded on all sides by enemies. moreover, our identity as tribulation transcenders is too sensitive. once these major tribes find out, well definitely end up with one fate. after huo sheng had talked so much, he let lu ming have some time to think. lu ming thought for a moment and frowned, the hundred thousand mountains huo sheng said, exactly. but as you mentioned, the hundred thousand mountains are also filled with dangerous exotic beasts, making the danger within it also uncontrollable. lu ming was right. huo sheng spread his hands helplessly. choosing the lesser of two evils. and im also planning that once we move into the hundred thousand mountains, well immediately split ourselves up. dividing into dozens or even hundreds of smaller groups, so that we wont be wiped out in one go. oh, and velo also gave me another suggestion. huo sheng stretched out his finger, pointing to the edge of the hundred thousand mountains. he said that beyond the hundred thousand mountains lies the territory of another super major tribe. this tribe is called the aeonians. unlike the insect clan and the undead clan, the aeonians are quite tolerant of tribulation transcenders. theyve had many precedents of sheltering contemporary tribulation transcenders before. therefore, i want to ask you for a favor at this point, huo sheng paused and looked at lu ming solemnly. id like you to however, before huo sheng could finish speaking, lu ming suddenly frowned. looking up, the faint sound of wings flapping came from the outside. in the next second, screams suddenly erupted. before huo sheng could react, he felt a gust of wind blow past him. when he came back to his senses, lu ming had already disappeared from where he stood. in the blink of an eye, lu ming had gone from the outdoor dining area to the source of the screams. outside in the farmland. in the area where the black rice grew, dozens of people were frantically running towards the nanxiang gathering place in panic. raising his gaze even higher, lu ming clearly saw a strange creature with a pair of wings on its back and two horns on its head hovering overhead. it resembled a demon and was holding a survivor from nanxiang, feasting on him greedily. its razor-sharp teeth plunged deep into the flesh. with every tear from the demon, large chunks of flesh were ripped apart and blood poured down like pouring rain. before lu ming could intervene, that nanxiang survivor had already lost his life. killing someone right in front of lu ming. this made lu ming frown deeply. staring at the great demon above his head that was also looking at him, lu ming quickly said in a low voice, zombie, you carry the aura of a zombie? the appearances of zombies were extremely varied, so it was not surprising that they could take on various forms. shin kanazawa did not directly answer lu mings question. instead, it looked at lu ming and spoke in a cold voice. you must be the expert that yamamoto mentioned. as soon as it finished speaking, shin kanazawa flapped its wings and actually swooped towards lu ming! the zombie coveted lu mings flesh and blood. it was confident in its own strength. at this moment, shin kanazawas gaze was ferocious and its desire to kill was rising! was lu ming very strong? perhaps however, it was not weak either! the demonic flames of hell covered its hands, transforming into corporeal sharp claws. as it rushed, it roared, submit to me! weakling! in an instant, shin kanazawas sharp claws slapped lu mings cheek! however, just before that, a layer of pale blue armor had already covered every part of lu mings body, preempting shin kanazawas strike.. a dull thud resounded. shin kanazawas confident strike shifted from extreme motion to extreme stillness, abruptly braking on the spot. the claw made of flames burst instantly, shattering into sparks that filled the air. from the beginning to the end, lu ming did not move a muscle! he merely looked at shin kanazawa, and soon, a realization flashed across his eyes. nearly two months ago, a zombie arrived here.. youre part of the same group, arent you? Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: The Hunting Hour Has Begun! chapter 176: the hunting hour has begun! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios one of the things that lu ming hated and worried about the most was that he had to deal with one after another, from the young to the old. the example of the black feather tribe came first C even though there were no further troubles from the black feather tribe after that, it still remained a hidden danger. and now, there were these zombies two months ago, lu ming had killed yuichiro yamamoto. at that time, lu ming had not paid much attention to it, but now, another zombie had suddenly appeared. this made lu ming to link the two incidents together. there was something very strange why arent you as strong as the previous one? it could not even break his source power armor. the intensity of the attacks seemed like a joke unexpectedly, lu mings words deeply wounded teraoka asaichis sensitive heart! as an otaku from before the apocalypse, it had immersed itself in the world of anime day and night. after embarking on the path of devouring, the suppressed ambitions in its heart erupted like a volcano! it was not inferior to others! angry flames roared and rose higher. fury seemed to be able to stimulate teraoka asaichis stronger strength, causing its body to become larger again. it grew to three meters tall, and the flames on its body burned even more fiercely! then what about now?! it roared wildly and again struck with its flame demon claw, smashing it straight at lu mings chest! however, the outcome this time was no different from the last currently, the three-dimensional attributes of lu ming in the self-limitation state are: strength: 31984.5 physique: 31984.4 agility: 33795-2 free attribute points: 16358 this strength was already far stronger than a level 2 physique realm expert. coupled with his perfect-grade source power armor, it provided astonishing defense capabilities. this made the level 2 physique realm teraoka asaichi completely helpless against lu ming! if one were to dive deeper into the data. then it was probably teraoka asaichi used his killing move, the flame demon claw. it hit the target. lu mings hp -0. if his defense was not broken like a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head, teraoka asaichi looked at the quiet lu ming in front of him and tilted its mouth. what a monster in the next second, a heavy punch hammered down on the top of teraokas head. with a bang, its head exploded like a watermelon. in the distant mountain forest. with the death of teraoka asaichi, a wisp of dark red flame suddenly appeared beside yamanaka hitomi in the mountain. the flames distorted as it burned, forming bones, meridians, and muscles. soon, the naked teraoka asaichi appeared beside yamanaka hitomi again. very strong. first, it evaluated lu mings strength. then, it looked at his companion and said, im indeed not his match. fortunately, it was not fighting alone! before arriving at the black mist zone, yamamoto yuichiro and the other three had not come into contact. however, after joining the blood flame division, the higher-ups of the undead clan decided to let the four of them form a combat team to deal with the upcoming heavenly ascension test. one thing could be seen from this. the abilities of the four people actually complemented each other to a certain extent. was lu ming strong? very strong. two months ago, yamamoto yuichiro had come looking for trouble with lu ming, but he ended up being killed by lu ming. this was enough to prove lu mings strength. if it was any of the four zombies, they would definitely not dare provoke lu ming. however, now that the four of them were here, the nature of the situation had changed. teraoka asaichi said again and again, my flame regeneration ability has entered a cooldown period. i wont have the ability to revive within a month. when i fight with that guy later on, ill be killed easily. therefore, ill have to rely on all of you for the rest of the battle. with that said, teraoka asaichi opened its mouth and spat out a turbid stream of air. the air condensed into a grayish gas cloud in front of it, slowly drifting to yamanaka hitomi. this is lu mings aura. my mission is completed. in this four-man battle team, teraoka asaichi was the vanguard general. with the rebirth ability in its hand, teraoka asaichi had the confidence to explore the nature of the enemys abilities at will and collect the enemys aura through direct contact. moreover, this aura could be used by yamanaka hitomi. yamanaka hitomi reached out and grasped lu mings aura. then, yamanaka hitomis form instantly began to change! her original appearance was that of a delicate japanese girl, but after entering her battle form, yamanaka hitomi immediately returned to her true appearance! a strong putrid smell emanated from yamanaka hitomi. one could clearly see yamanaka hitomis skin and flesh begin to age and decay. pus blood and boils kept appearing on her exposed skin, and her once silky hair also turned dry and yellow. in the blink of an eye, the beautiful yamanaka hitomi turned into an old zombie all!! a nightmarish moan escaped from toko yamanaka hitomis mouth. she raised her head and swallowed lu mings aura. yamanaka hitomi, a zombie, at level 1 physique realm, was the weakest among the four. however, her ability was very specialshe could curse the enemies remotely through their aura! this curse was extremely vicious and had extremely powerful effects. therefore, yamanaka hitomi named it the five decay of a celestial being! in the next moment, yamanaka hitomi activated her ability! seeing yamanaka hitomi trembling all over, with the putrid smell intensifying, a smile appeared on yamamoto yuichiros face. yamamoto yuichiro was at level 4 of the physique realm. he could shatter anything with his destructive death ray and was capable of harming even level 9 experts of the physique realm! it was also the spearhead in the group of four! at this moment, yamamoto yuichiro could not help but fantasize. thinking that in at most an hour, lu mings entire body would fester and his combat strength would decrease greatly. and he would end lu mings life with a destructive death ray that would definitely not miss its target! the flesh and blood of an expert would provide yamamoto yuichiro with new strength. this was the transformation ability that he had long coveted, which could push yamamoto yuichiros strength to even greater heights. lost in his fantasies, yamamoto suddenly heard the voice of hachima an in the distance! watch out behind you!! this voice came suddenly, startling yamamoto yuichiro. before he could wake up from his daydream, it felt a sharp pain in its head. in the next second, he did not know anything anymore the atmosphere suddenly fell silent. everyone turned their gaze toward yamamoto yuichiro. it could be seen that at this moment, yamamoto yuichiro had already become a headless corpse. its head had been completely smashed. the perpetrator was standing behind yamamoto yuichiro! he was about 1.8 meters tall and he looked quite attractive with well-defined facial features. however, he always gave a sense of a deadpan expression. it was lu ming! it was also because lu ming had just launched a sneak attack on yuichiro yamamoto that yuichiro yamamoto did not even have the time to react. he tragically died under the human form that could not unleash his full strength at all! after a short silence, hachima an exclaimed, you launched a sneak attack?! this statement was quite strange who said that lu ming could not launch a sneak attack? moreover, what surprised hachima an more was that lu mings movements were utterly silent. it did not sense lu mings aura at all. this was actually a characteristic of lu mings self-limitation state. of course, there was no need to explain to this group of zombies. lu ming gritted his teeth and glared at the group of zombies in front of him. he said angrily, i knew it! i knew you disgusting bunch would not let me off! just now, lu ming was wondering why teraoka asaichis strength was even weaker than yamamoto yuichiros at that time. this did not conform to the rule that younger individuals challenge their elders. this made lu ming extremely careful. he activated his perception with all his might and successfully found the location of these zombies! he did not have the intention to be passively countering their every move you are coming for me to lull me! if you want to lull me, ill have to lull you first! theres nothing wrong with that! coincidentally, as lu ming discreetly arrived, he immediately recognized the creature that had caused him to lose an arm last time. this creature posed a considerable threat to lu ming. then he would have to finish it off with a perfect-grade exploding fist Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: The Eye of Void” chapter 177: the eye of void translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there was a saying that went: a general may die before his victory is won, and this caused the heros tears to fall and wet his robe. in the wilderness outside nanxiang gathering place. lu ming faced the group of zombies head-on! on one side, lu ming stood alone, his killing intent evident. on the other side, the zombies were silent, each harboring their own thoughts. to lu ming, this day was all about battle! to the group of zombies, this battle could either be fought or fled from the formation of the four-person combat team had complementary abilities that, according to tests in the blood flame department, could easily defeat stronger opponents at level 4 or 5! however, now, yamamoto yuichiro was the first to fall to the ground. the spearhead of the four-man team had been broken the battle formation had not even been fully established yet, and it had collapsed. this made hachima an and the other two feel their scalps go numb, not knowing what to do next but they did not need to think too much. this was because the conflict between humans and zombies was a fundamental conflict. when the two sides met, they would definitely fight to the death! and lu ming had always been straightforward! all of you must die!! a fierce voice suddenly exploded from lu mings mouth! in the next second, lu mings body instantly enlarged, directly entering the desperate state! countless streams of air gushed out of lu mings pores, enveloping the surroundings in a thin mist. underneath the mist, a 15-meter-tall giant with six arms and four eyes emerged. a faint blue glow representing the full activation of the source power armor surrounded his body! all of you must die!! in the desperate state, lu mings frenzied killing intent poured out. he was furious. furious at the worlds malice towards him! he hated it! hated the endless stream of enemies! a law-abiding citizen. someone who had immersed himself in his own world, never harming others, a gentleman without any intentions to harm others C how had he been forced into such a dire situation?! the sudden pain surging through his body further heightened lu mings frenzy. turning to look at the repulsive yamanaka hitomi, lu ming faintly sensed that the source of the pain in his body was coming from it! the five decay of a celestial being had already taken effect. this malicious curse would start with the physical body, gradually corrupting everything. however this was clearly a lengthy process. then 111 start with you! he pulled his arm and bent his waist! the explosive fist was about to unleash. at the same time, hachima an roared. attack! there was no way to escape. once they had the intention to escape, they would definitely be defeated by lu ming one by one. now, they had no choice but to fight back. however, yamamoto yuichiro was dead therefore, this is the only way hachima an had a thought. his eyes instantly turned pitch-black. a deep voice exploded from hachima ans mouth, entering lu mings ears as if possessing a certain magic, causing lu ming to involuntarily look into hachima ans eyes. look me in the eyes! hachima an said. a vortex instantly appeared in his pitch-black eyes. the vortex was like a black hole sucking all of lu mings consciousness into it. a strange scene unfolded. lu ming was motionless. in fact, hachima an was the absolute core of this four zombies formation! firstly, hachima ans physical potential was terrifyingly high. it entered the black mist zone later than yamamoto yuichiro, but its strength was stronger than yamamoto yuichirophysique realm level 5! the absolute strongest among the tokyo zombies! secondly, hachima an possessed a particularly terrifying special ability! its special ability was called the eye of void. if explained in gaming terms, the eye of void was an absolute form of control ability! those targeted by the eye of void would be completely trapped in a spiritual space and unable to free themselves! to put it bluntly, they would temporarily turn into a vegetable, their spirit tormented endlessly by the void, while their physical body remained motionless! as a cost, hachima an also had to stay still to ensure the continued effect of the eye of void! of course, this was not a huge cost. it could not move, but it still had teammates. hachima ans eye of void and yamamoto yuichiros destructive death ray were the decisive killing moves of this team! the eye of void controlled the enemy, while the destructive death ray obliterated the enemys physical body with unstoppable force. it was not an exaggeration to say that with these two abilities, yamamoto and hachima could easily defeat level 9 physique realm experts but now, it was a bit awkward that yamamoto had been insta-killed. the strongest spear, the death ray was gone. its fine! muttering like this, hachima turned his head with great effort to look at teraoka asaichi and yamanaka hitomi. teraoka, go and tear him apart! teraoka nodded solemnly and the flame demon claw appeared again. then lu mings life value hit 0. in his self-limitation state, teraoka could not even breakthrough lu mings defense. how could it hope to harm lu ming in his desperate state? still not a problem! teraokas ineffective attack did not make hachima an feel despair. locking eyes with yamanaka hitomi in the mountain, hachima an said casually, lets just drag this out! well just stall until the five decay celestial being takes full effect! 1 can still hold on for a few hours. moreover as he spoke, a sinister glint flashed in hachima ans eyes. those affected by the eye of void perceive time differently from normal people! a second here might feel like a whole day in their spiritual world! a few hours here could be decades there! the long desolation will be enough to erode his consciousness, enough to make him collapse or even take his own life! i have the advantage! the eye of void was not only for support. it was also a killing move. it was also a form of torture. the moment he met hachima ans gaze, lu ming immediately felt his world spin. in the next second, lu mings vision blurred and he found himself in a pure white space. however, in fact lu ming felt strangely familiar with this sensation. after carefully pondering, lu ming suddenly understood. this feels somewhat similar to learning source power skill and entering the source power skill sealing ball indeed as for the origin of the source power skill sealing ball, lu ming did not know for now, the method to create it was a secret of the major clans. however, from the looks of it, the technique to create the source power skill sealing ball seemed to be related to the ability of hachima an. he would not delve deeper into this matter for now. the focus was on im still in battle! being pulled into a place like this during battle, the danger was naturally self-evident. considering this, lu ming prepared to use his ultimate move! explosive fist! atomic sword technique! apocalypse! the weapon transformation technique transformed into various weapons. lu ming waved his hand and used his three most powerful killing moves. however, this space was indeed strange, rendering lu mings efforts completely futile. this made lu ming frown deeply, but he was unwilling to give up just like that. only after spending an entire day in this place did lu ming finally stop and sit cross-legged on the ground. im trapped however, he did not know that only a second had passed in the outside world.. Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Something’s Wrong… chapter 178: somethings wrong translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios first of all, i couldnt find a way to break free from this place. im indeed trapped. secondly, i dont feel hungry. therefore, staying here for a long time didnt seem to affect my physical condition. lastly, 1 also didnt sense anything wrong outside. perhaps those zombies on the other side couldnt do anything to my body or more likely, this place is like the source power sealing ball space. the flow of time in the internal space is different from the external space although lu ming was not a very intelligent person, he could still summarize and analyze the information. at the same time, lu ming was not someone who liked to make wild guesses. rather than making baseless connections to the future, lu ming preferred to grasp the present. since he was sure that he could not escape for the time being, lu ming had to find something to occupy his time withafter all, he did not know how long he would be trapped. with this thought in mind, lu ming opened his attribute panel. attributes appeared before his eyes. name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 2. (desperate state) strength: 319845 physique: 319844 agility: 337952. free attribute points: 16358 transcendent ability: body self-limitation (the desperate state attribute was ten times the self-limitation state.) skills: omitted. resistance stance: (omitted). source power skills: basic breathing technique (proficient) (786/10,000). explosive fist (perfect) (18,000/100,000). knight body forging technique (proficient) (1100/10000). source power armor (perfect) (360,000/1,000,000). soldier transformation technique (proficient) (135/10,000). feather space technique (proficient) (1/10,000). gale blade (mastery) (10,000/100,000). great dragon spear (mastery) (10,000/100,000). apocalypse (proficient) (64/10,000). atomic sword technique (proficient) (57/10,000). spirit energy bullet rain (master) (35,000/100,000). staring at his attributes, lu ming was suddenly stunned. wait a minute, theres been a change in skill proficiency! the proficiency of the explosive fist increased by 10,000, the proficiency of the source power armor increased by 10,000, the soldier transformation technique, apocalypse, and the atomic sword techniquethree different source power skillsall experienced varying degrees of proficiency. summarizing and analyzing the information. these are the source power skills i used just now. having spent a day trapped here, lu ming relentlessly attacked the space, employing the source power skills mentioned earlier. therefore, a conclusion could be drawn that he could still farm skill proficiency here! considering the difference in time flow between this place and the outside world a bold idea suddenly occurred to lu ming. well, since i have nothing better to do, why dont i train? since he had nothing else to do, training was the only option. in the outside world, there was a constant thumping sound. hachima an and yamanaka hitomi did not move. one was maintaining the effect of the eye of void, the other fully activating the five decays of a celestial being. the main source of the sound was teraoka asaichi. swinging his flame demon claw, he kept scratching lu ming playfully. the claws struck the source power armor protecting lu mings body, producing a crisp and pleasant sound akin to striking iron. teraoka asaichi was growing more and more frustrated as he fought. damn it, the guy on the other side could not move at all, but his attacks were utterly ineffective against his opponent. humiliation! utter humiliation! very soon, after about a minute had passed teraoka asaichi suddenly noticed that the source power armor on lu mings body collapsed instantly, disappearing without a trace! his body rapidly shrank, unexpectedly returning to his self-limitation state however, the eerie thing was that a faint blue light seemed to emerge from within lu mings body teraoka asaichi did not know what this phenomenon meant, but one thing was very clearlu mings source power armor was gone! his tortoise shell had shattered! and this meant that the time for teraoka asaichi to exact revenge had arrived! raging flames burned fiercely and covered his arm. teraoka asaichi roared and unleashed the most powerful flame demon claw attack he had ever made! a crisp sound rang out. the flame demon claw successfully struck lu mings head. however, what exploded was not lu mings head but teraoka asaichis claw instead. it was evident that during the instant teraoka asaichis attack made contact with lu mings body a faint blue light suddenly emerged from lu mings cells. this blue light not only protected lu mings safety but also carried an immense counterforce nearly equal in strength to teragata asaichis attack, forcefully surging into teraoka asaichis arm. teraoka asaichis attack was strong but his defense was weak. it could not withstand its full-force strike, so its arm was blown apart on the spot. teraoka asaichi, who had lost his arm, stood rooted to the ground in a daze. it did not understand why lu ming had become even harder even though his source power armor was clearly gone just then, the voice of hachima an suddenly came from behind. somethings wrong! somethings very wrong everyone looked at hachima an and could see blood vessels pulsating beneath his skin. it was as if a pump were extracting something from within hachima ans body, but no one knew where it was being funneled to. at the same time, yamanaka hitomis aged voice also sounded. theres indeed something wrong. the effect of my five decay celestial being is weakening why do i feel that this guy seems to have become stronger again? the people outside were utterly puzzled. lu ming, who was in the void space, was fully aware of everything! this was because his source power skill, the source power armor had advanced. after experiencing 64 seconds in the outside world and 64 days in the void space, lu mings source power armor had officially undergone a transformation! source power armor (intricate) (1/10,000,000): the most fundamental source power protection secret technique. you have cultivated the source power armor to the realm of intricacy. from now on, your source power armor will fuse with your cells, protecting you at all times and providing an extremely powerful backlash effect! all your attributes+2,000, and your free attribute points+2,000! the skill level beyond the perfect realm was named intricate! it carried the meaning of minute subtlety! this was a realm that was even more subtle than the perfect realm! lu ming had such a feeling. his source power armor did not seem to be restricted to the form of armor! with a thought, diamond-shaped crystals appeared around his bodylike a shield protecting lu ming. it was even to the extent that the boundless source power armor had already transformed into cellular armor, providing continuous protection for every part of lu mings body, even down to each individual cell! is this still the source power armor? the intricate realm source power armor seemed to have transcended the realm of armor, becoming peculiar yet even more powerful. in comparison, the 1,000 points of attributes provided by perfect realm to intricate realm (increased from 1,000 to 2,000) seemed insignificant. but the even more frightening aspect was there was a realm above the intricate realm! gazing at the notation (1/10,000,000), lu ming fell into deep thought. he scanned the attribute panel from the corner of his eye. not only did lu ming see the notation for explosive fist (perfect) (820,000/1,000,000). he also spotted a line of strange text. superhuman abilities: 1. self-limitation of the body. 2. void domain (extracting) (awakening) lu ming was utterly perplexed. what does this void realm mean? where did it come from? Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Hachima An: Perseverance Is Victory! chapter 179: hachima an: perseverance is victory! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the most mysterious existence of lu ming was undoubtedly the system with an unknown origin. this thing had an inscrutable origin, could not be traced, and was probably incomprehensible to anyone, including the principles behind its operation. the former world tree could not replicate the system. even as the systems owner, lu ming could not understand its principles. all lu ming knew was that this thing could help him break through the limits of his physical body. it could make lu ming quickly become stronger. but, how did it help lu ming break through the limits of his physical body? he had no idea. at this moment, looking at the words of the void domain that had abruptly appeared, lu ming was extremely puzzled. he could not imagine that the source of this thing was none other than hachima an from outside! hachima ans eye of void should be more accurately named void domain. of course, without the attribute panel and with hachima ans inability to fully develop this ability, he could only refer to it as the eye of void. however, this was not important. what was important was that when hachima an activated the eye of void and dragged lu ming into the void space, a special connection was established between them. after lu mings source power skill armor advanced to the intricate realm, the upgrade of his skill brought about an enhancement of his physical fitness. one question. where did the energy for the enhancement of physical fitness come from? the answer was from the outside world! what lu ming did not know was that every time he experienced a surge in power, a large number of mystery factors floating in the air would be drawn into his body by the system, serving as energy to increase his strength! this was the source of lu mings bodys ability to contain mystery factors far beyond his current level! and now, lu mings source power armor had advanced. the system needed to extract energy to fill the gap in lu mings body. most of this energy still came from the mystery factors freely floating in the air. however, since lu ming had advanced within the void space, it also linked him with hachima an. this caused the system to inadvertently draw a portion of hachima ans energy and incorporate it into lu mings body! lu ming did not possess the ability to extract others abilities. however, under these various coincidences, this situation was validated. this scene clearly could not be replicated. lu ming and hachima an had no clue about the principles and logic behind it at all. due to his personality, lu ming did not want to delve too deeply into questions for which he could not find answersbesides, it did not seem to be a bad thing anyway. and hachima, unaware of the current situation, naturally did not know that lu ming was extracting his blood and marrow. considering that once the eye of void ended, he and his group would no longer have a chance of survival against lu ming, he could only continue to maintain the current situation. seventeen seconds later. lu mings explosive fist had reached the intricate realm! explosive fist (intricate) (1/10,000,000): mortal realm source power skill. after mastering it, the lethality of the punch will greatly increase. you have cultivated the explosive fist to the intricate level. all your attributes+2,000! your free attribute points+2,000! inside the void space. when lu ming threw a punch, he immediately sensed the power of the intricate realm explosive fist! it was the same as the source power armor. the transition from the perfect realm to the intricate realm was a fundamental change! he could clearly perceive that when the power surged within his punch, every strand and thread of force within his fist seemed to obey lu mings command, much like his muscles did. even when the fist force left his body, this connection remained unbroken! when lu ming threw a punch, the power of intricate realm explosive fist twisted and turned, seemingly like a living creature as it swirled around lu mings body! lu ming said that line again is this still an explosive fist? it didnt look like it anymore. it really didnt look like it in short, a qualitative change had occurred. looking at the void domain, he discovered that there were these notations, (extracting) (awakening) behind it. well, then ill just continue from the moment he entered this place until now, lu ming had already spent a total of 82 days. this period was rather long, with no one around to chat with him. it felt as if he were confined to a solitary cell. a normal person would surely go crazy. yet lu ming found solace in it. he loved this environment! it was a given, just keep practicing explosive fist! in the outside world, hachima an spat out a mouthful of blood. that sensation of being drawn away had resurfaced once again. more than a minute had passed. whats going on? hachima an could not figure out what was going on. but one thing was very clear. if he did not control lu ming, lu ming would have to control him. it was a given, he had to persevere! perseverance is victory! for lu ming, one regrettable aspect was that he did not have cheng cheng and wei lan with him in the void space. he could not gain daily attribute growth, and he could not raise the proficiency of cultivating lv 46 (4000/4600). because of this, he could only cultivate source power skills and body forging technique here. but cultivating was good enough. lu ming had no reason to be dissatisfied. however, lu ming had to make a plan and arrange what to cultivate. the cultivation of the source power armor is simple. it would not affect the cultivation of other source power skills. an increase of 10,000 proficiency points a day was definitely not a problem. so, along with source power armor, ill start with cultivating soldier transformation technique and atomic sword technique. the cultivation of the soldier transformation technique was not very convenient. it required lu ming to constantly generate and dissipate weapons in a cycle. since cultivating soldier transformation technique was somewhat tedious, pairing it with the body realm source power skill, atomic sword technique, was a great choice. incidentally, the difficulty of practicing body realm source power skills was much higher than that of mortal realm source power skills. and being in the void space allowed lu ming to concentrate without being disturbed by the outside world. he did not even feel hungry or tired. this allowed lu ming to focus and overcome the cultivation difficulties although he did not face much challenge in cultivation, with the help of the system in his body in the outside world, just ten seconds later, hachima an spat out another mouthful of blood. the sensation of being drawn reappeared, and it was even more fiercer and violent than before! but what could hachima an do? there was nothing he could do, he could only continue to persevere within the void space, lu mings atomic sword technique had reached the proficient level! all attributes+3,000! the void domain was still displaying the notations, (extracting) (awakening) in the outside world, another forty seconds had passed. hachima an vomited blood again. lu mings soldier transformation technique had reached the proficient level. all attributes+300! the void domain was still displaying the notations, (extracting) (awakening) in the outside world, another minute had passed. the intense sensation of being drawn away instantly caused hachima ans body to tremble, and his vision blurred! he could not hold on any longer this was because lu mings atomic sword technique had already reached the perfect level! all attributes+4,000! however, the void domain was still displaying the notations, (extracting) (awakening) damn! what the hell is going on?! generally speaking, experts had a certain instinctive ability to sense danger similar to an animals instinct. at this moment, hachima an deeply realized one thing. the situation was dire. it had to end the effect of the eye of void as soon as possible and release lu ming! however, the problem was that if they let lu ming out, lu ming would twist their heads off one by one. in any case, it seemed they were all doomed in the face of utter desperation, hachima an took a deep breath, a sinister and ruthless glint flashing in its eyes. its better for you to die than me. he had made a decision! Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Void Domain! chapter 180: void domain! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios just as hachima an made the decision in that instant, inside the void, lu ming felt the entire space tremble! hachima an was preparing to cancel the effect of the eye of void. in other words, he wanted to end lu mings good time! all in all, it had only trapped lu ming for less than half a year this made lu ming curse angrily, you useless piece of trash! good times were always short. however, lu ming disagreed with this brevity! lu ming immediately ended his cultivation and sized up the void space in front of him. he had to find a way to stabilize this placebecause this was indeed the greatest opportunity lu ming had encountered since the apocalypse! due to the difference in the flow of time, a second in the outside world was equivalent to a day in the void space. this gave lu ming ample time to think about how to solve the problem. about an hour later, lu ming seemed to have thought of something and got up from the ground to begin a new round of cultivation. however, this time, he was not cultivating source power skill. it was the knight body forging technique! every move was executed precisely and neatly. lu ming even had the mental capacity to contemplate the problem he was facing now. after i entered this place and advanced my skills for the first time, the system panel displayed feedback as void domain (awakening). this means that this place is called the void domain. it also means that my forthcoming awakening of the second extraordinary ability is closely related to this place and the enhancement of my strength. after that, every time i level up my skills, 1 can sense that my connection with this space is deepening. the key is not the skill upgrades. the key might be the attribute increase that comes with skill upgrades! therefore, lean conclude that increasing my three-dimensional attributes here deepens my connection with this place and promotes the awakening of the void domain. lu ming could not understand the underlying principle. but he looked at the essence through the phenomenon. his speculation was probably not far off from the essence of the matter. before this, lu ming had been practicing source power skills in this place. however, this time, lu ming thought that if enhancing his physical attributes could deepen his connection to this place and promote the awakening of his second extraordinary ability, then why not try the high-frequency method of practicing body technique? perhaps it could also solve his current dilemma. admittedly, lu mings approach had an element of gambling. but isnt experimentation a kind of gambling too? lu ming needed half an hour to cultivate the body forging technique. half an hour in the void space was only the blink of an eye in the outside world! this time difference did not leave hachima an any room to react at all! in the outside world, hachima an was just about to end the effect of the eye of void and release lu ming when he suddenly felt a weak suction force surge from the void. it was as if something was being extracted from within his body. this suction force was much weaker than before, and it did not make hachima an cough up blood this time. however, it was precisely because of this that hachima an fell into a utterly desperate situation! the eye of void ability linked lu ming and hachima an together. each time lu ming became stronger in the void space, he would extract the energy from hachima ans body! originally, lu ming would extract energy every dozens of seconds to a minute, so there was still room for hachima an to react. but at this moment, he was extracted once in the blink of an eye. this led to an extremely terrifying outcome for hachima an! he could not stop the effect of the eye of void it was just like a person trying to focus on something, while a syringe was continuously drawing blood from his body. how could he focus in such circumstances? as a result, visible to the naked eye, hachima ans body began to change. the middle-aged mans appearance rapidly aged, and his originally black hair gradually turned white. he trembled and stiffened, his body twitching, but he could not control his torso at all. at the same time, the black color representing the eye of void in its eyes slowly faded, causing its pupils to turn a miserable white! inside the void space, lu ming felt neither hunger nor fatigue. he simply kept cultivating the knight body forging technique over and over again. soon enough, he completed a total of four hundred rounds! 400 rounds of knight body forging technique meant 200 hours, which translated to 8 seconds in real time! in the next second hachima an suddenly gasped, emitting a strange groan. in the next moment, hachima ans pupils shattered, its body swayed, and it fell flat to the ground. the essence of life rapidly drained from its body. it actually died on the spot like a dried-up corpse! on the other side. yamanaka hitomi and teraoka asaichi had no idea about the unfolding events. they simply stared blankly at hachima ans bizarre death, utterly clueless about how to react! not far away, lu ming, who had been controlled for a few minutes, slowly opened his eyes. at first, he was in a daze. being in the void space for over half a year was indeed a considerable amount of time. but soon, the dazed feeling faded quickly, and lu ming remembered the events half a year ago. he looked at teraoka asaichi, who was nearby, with a bewildered expression, then glanced at hachima an collapsed on the ground in the distance, and further beyond, those feeble zombies. lu ming frowned. trash! hachima ans trash indirectly destroyed lu mings good times. this made lu ming unable to vent his anger. but soon, lu ming shook his head. ignoring the remaining zombies, lu ming opened the attribute panel first. on the attribute panel, the new text attracted lu mings full attention! superhuman abilities: 2: void domain (beginner): this is a special ability that can break the rules of time and space! however, because of the current low level of your void domain, you cant fully manifest the power of this ability! when you use the void domain against an enemy, you can pull the consciousness of the viewer into the void space. the enemys body in the outside world cannot move, and the enemys consciousness in the void space will experience a terrifying time flow speed of 1 second = 1 day. during this period, you also cannot move, and the effect will last until your source power is depleted! when you use the void domain on yourself, your consciousness can enter the void space, but the time flow speed in the void space will be the same as the outside world. lu ming frowned. the effects are different when used on enemies and on myself? then the value of this ability to me is low however, this was just the effect of the novice void domain. lu ming could not help but look forward to how the void domain would perform at higher levels. but, he did not know how to increase the level of the void domain thoughts swirled in his mind. soon, lu ming thought of the help the current void domain could bring him. can 1 use the void domain while sleeping to save time on cultivation? it should be possible, but lu ming still had to verify the effect himself. after using a few seconds to check his new ability, lu ming closed the system interface and looked at the remaining zombies again. he smiled faintly, with a hint of kindness in his expression. its your turn.. Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Follow chapter 181: follow-up translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the conflict between humans and zombies was irreconcilable. it was even more impossible for lu ming to let go of any zombie that coveted him! therefore, even when lu ming smiled and caused a look of despair on the faces of teraoka asaichi and yamanaka hitomi, he would not show the slightest hint of mercy. their expressions were pleading, but it would not soften lu mings heart even a bit! in his hands, he circulated the soldier transformation technique and a 1.2-meter long sword emerged, grasped by lu ming. without another word, he directly swung his sword. the sword light of the atomic sword technique flew out like a crescent moon! lu ming had already cultivated the physique realm source power skill and atomic sword technique to the perfect level. in terms of power, there was an even greater difference between a physique realm source power skill and a mortal realm source power skill! as the sword light swept across, everything on the scene seemed to freeze. it could be clearly seen that under lu mings perfect realm control, the sword light slashed through the bodies of every zombie without missing a beat! everything seemed to freeze. lu ming confidently sheathed his sword and turned to leave! only after lu ming had walked some distance away did a terrifying scene unfold upon all the zombies. it could be clearly seen that the sword light, like maggots on bones, started to glow from the wounds! the sword light of the atomic sword technique clung and spread, gradually expanding to cover the entire bodies of every zombie. accompanied by a faint sound, these zombies covered in sword light were reduced to ashes, as if they had been completely incinerated like paper. their bodies turned into ashes, drifting away with the wind until there was no trace left! this was the terror of the atomic sword technique on an atomic level, it could deliver an unstoppable and irreparable lethal blow! of course, there were factors of differing strengths at play. u mings high level of atomic sword technique level was another reason. due to the difficulty of cultivation, very few could actually reach the level of perfect mastery in the physique realm source power skill in conclusion as the group of zombies turned to ashes, this incident could be considered briefly concluded. the reason for saying briefly concluded was because after lu ming returned to the gathering place in nanxiang, the aftermath of this incident immediately followed. this situation is quite complicated in lu mings small outdoor dining place, velo frowned and said. lu ming continued eating exotic beast meat to replenish his energy, while patiently waiting for velo to continue. soon, he heard velo speak again. the closest gathering place of the undead clan is the blood flame division. no one here knew about the destruction of the blood flame division. and those zombies from tokyo have most likely been incorporated into the blood flame division theyre tribulation transcenders and due to their significant value, neither the blood flame division nor the undead clan will likely let this matter rest. this was the case of dealing with smaller problems before addressing bigger ones. it could not be helped this was the logic of how the world operated. regardless of who was right or wrong, if the ones were bullied, as long as the stronger side had some standing, they would retaliate C otherwise, how could they survive? this was what lu ming was annoyed about! after thinking for a moment, lu ming could not help but ask, how strong is the blood flame division? velo smiled wryly. they have a spirit realm expert overseeing things. lu ming s frustration instantly diminished. according to the theory of attribute multiplication, even the weakest level nine physique realm expert in theory still had 25.6 million three-dimensional attributes that lu ming could not contend with no matter what! there was even less of a need to mention spirit realm experts for lu ming at his current level, they were like towering mountains he could only look up to! but could you say that lu ming was in the wrong? lu ming was definitely not at fault. if lu ming did not retaliate when the other party came knocking on his door, he would naturally face the consequences. so my suggestion is to relocate. huo sheng interjected, taking over the conversation, and then looking at lu ming. our conversation was interrupted by those zombies earlier, and i think its necessary to reiterate my viewpoint. nanxiang relocates as a group and settles within the hundred thousand mountains. velos expression remained unchanged. as an outsider, he could not offer much advice to huo sheng. given the current situation, velo believed that moving into the hundred thousand mountains was indeed a viable option. lu ming had nothing much to say about this. this place was not his original home, so moving was not too much of a burden for lu ming. lu ming was troubled when he recalled huo sheng had mentioned before that he wanted to ask for his help and about information related to the aeonians. youre not thinking of having me cross the hundred thousand mountains to find the aeonians, do you? lu ming did not mind about moving, but traversing the hundred thousand mountains, that was something lu ming minded a lot! he needed a stable environment to farm his attributes. now that bear mountain was surrounded by enemies on all sides, it was naturally not a pity to give up on the unstable environment. however, in lu mings opinion, even if he continued to stay here, it was still more stable than crossing the hundred thousand mountains. it was not for nothing that the route was difficult! huo sheng immediately smiled and said, where did you get that idea? he knew lu ming very well, so how could he propose something that lu ming would surely reject? thinking of this, huo sheng said softly. what i mean is that i want brother lu to lead the youngest, most promising, and most elite force from nanxiang to establish a foothold within the hundred thousand mountains so as to be the last flame of our nanxiang people! huo sheng had previously mentioned that he intended to disband the current population of nanxiang and reorganize them into a whole, not wanting to put all their eggs in one basket. lu ming was the largest and safest basket huo sheng had prepared for the nanxiang people. moreover, ever since he learned the secret of the heaven ascension stairs, huo sheng knew very well that lu ming was definitely the greatest hope for earthlings to ascend to the heavens. it was even more impossible for him to put lu ming in danger! hearing huo shengs words, lu mings expression improved a lot. he asked tentatively, then who will be the one to cross the hundred thousand mountains? this statement meant that lu ming had already agreed to huo shengs arrangement. huo sheng smiled bitterly and said, colonel bai and duan mei who else could it be? the development of worldly affairs was always filled with chance and coincidence. on this side, the nanxiang gathering place had already begun preparations for relocation C completely unaware that llachima an and the others were deserters of the blood flame division, which had long been destroyed by the insect clan. they had no knowledge that because of the queen of blades, a battle between the insect clan and the undead clan was on the brink of erupting, with no time to concern themselves with the matters of nanxiang. furthermore, they had no idea that the giant clans prince llaolie had already started mobilizing his forces, calling for reinforcements and preparing to cross the bear mountain to join the battle between the insect clan and the undead clan C a real threat to the people of nanxiang however, the threat was not considered significant. this was because nanxiang was too weak and held no hunting value, and the status of being a transcender was no longer important to these collaborators of the mother tree they also had no knowledge that while the major threat had subsided, some smaller threats had not. at the foot of black feather mountain. apelo walked out of haolies grand tent with a gloomy expression. the dim sunlight seemed to cast a shadow over apelos entire being first, his ally had been caught in a romantic entanglement with their arch-enemies. then, he had sought an audience with llaolie, attempting to secure some heavenly stairs qualifications for the black feather tribe C but he had greatly overestimated his own standing in haolies eyes. yes, the mother tree was very impressive and could obtain the heavenly stairs qualifications. but even apelos own tribe had not been granted all the qualifications. how could he possibly give them to an outsider like you? you, black feather tribe, will fust have to wait. as for when that will be, it was hard to say. apelo had a clear understanding of haolies intentions, and upon returning to his residence, he carefully contemplated and made up his mind.. Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Relocation chapter 182: relocation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios heaven ascension stairs qualifications must not be missed! looking at the dozen or so black feather tribe members in the tent, apelo said in a low voice. the importance of the heaven ascension stairs had already been reiterated countless times.. this thing was the only path to become a god! and the significance of gods to a tribe needed no further explanation! the large tribes that already had gods wanted more gods to ensure the longevity of their tribes. as for small tribes without gods, they yearned to nurture a god in order to change their fate! the black feather tribe was currently under hao lies protection, and given hao lies temperament, he would surely safeguard the black feather tribe and ensure the continuation of the black feather tribes bloodline. however, how to safeguard and maintain it was not decided by the black feather tribe but by hao lie! in fact, it was common to see such small tribes sheltered by large tribes in the black mist zone. however, apelo had only heard of small clans being wiped out every month and the clan members being scattered, never of a small tribe rising against the tide and dominating a region! to put it bluntly, being dependent on others could only guarantee survival, not much else. at this moment, apelo, who had just lost his tribe, had no intention of accepting this fate. he hoped to lead his tribe to glory! the only way was to obtain the heaven ascension stairs qualifications. but now, his request to hao lie for the heaven ascension stairs qualifications had been rejected, leading apelo to instantly think of another matter twenty days away in the distance was another gathering place for tribulation transcenders C something he had never told hao lie. at this point, he was even less likely to inform hao lie about it. we must rely on ourselves. looking at the few members in the tribe, apelo said. just as apelo was about to say more, a voice suddenly sounded outside the tent. apelo walked out and saw hao lies personal guard. the guard said, the black feather tribe members are to join the third legion immediately and head to the blood flame swamp! after delivering the message, the guard turned around and left. such was the treatment of the vassal tribes C they served as cannon fodder in times of war and laborers in times of peace. after all, the giant tribe protected them, so they have to repay them, right? apelo did not feel angry at hearing this message; instead he was secretly delighted. to go to the blood flame swamp, we have to pass through the bear mountain. the bear mountain is where those tribulation transcenders are. it was on the way. when the time comes, ill find an excuse to go out, and then wouldnt the heaven ascension stairs qualifications be within my grasp? his plan was not entirely wrong but little did he know that on that afternoon, the nanxiang gathering place had already initiated its relocation plan. lu ming was not among the first batch to leave. as a result, he still slept in his home at nightbut this was definitely his last night here. on the 126th day of the black mist calendar. night. as soon as he lay on the bed, lu ming had already activated a new superpower: void realm! the target was himself! in a daze, lu ming felt his consciousness blur.for a moment. when he regained clarity, he found himself in that familiar pure white space. unlike the last time when he fell victim to hachima ans ambush, lu ming, as the initiator and master of the void realm technique, had a much deeper understanding of this skill this time! the basic void realm is not very effective when used on oneself the passage of time remains the same as in the outside world. the only effect is that it allows me to convert the time 1 used to sleep into practicing source power skills or contemplating issues. lu ming was somewhat disappointed. but he did not consider that this ability was not originally meant for personal use. it could be said that the nature of the void realm, a powerful ability, had changed somewhat in lu mings hands. however, the good news is that it wont affect my rest and recovery here. well, this is somewhat similar to the ancient games and novels 1 read before the apocalypse. in those games and novels, there was a concept of a holographic helmet or nutrition chamber that allowed players to rest and recover energy while playing games. lu mings current void realm had some similarities to those concepts. after briefly summarizing the characteristics of this space, lu ming did not want to waste any more time. he activated the soldier transformation technique and a long sword fell into lu mings hand. amidst the surging sword energy, the atomic sword technique was already in motion! in the future, i can schedule my cultivation of offensive source power skills to be in this void space. this will also save me from causing too much commotion outside. as lu mings strength increased, the momentum of his full-force cultivation in the outside world was naturally noticeable. cultivating a source power skill would cause an astonishing commotion. however, in the void space, lu ming could make as much noise as he wanted without any consequences. eight hours later. on the 127th day of the black mist calendar, at 6.00 am, lu ming woke up, refreshed and on time. the relocation work in the nanxiang gathering place had been ongoing since yesterday afternoon and had not stopped for the entire night. but the migration of more than 100,000 people was already a cumbersome process to begin with and had yet to be completed at this point. lu ming even had the time to complete his daily exercise routine. after lunch, many people had already left the nanxiang gathering place. lu ming, who had skipped his usual afternoon nap, wiped his mouth and left the restaurant with zhang chengcheng and wei lan, walking all the way to the entrance of the gathering place. the three of them were carrying their packed belongingsbut their luggage was minimal, mainly consisting of water and food. this also meant that at this moment, lu ming was ready to leave this place where he had lived for over a hundred days. lu ming walked out of the gathering place without looking back. he did not feel much attachment towards this nanxiang gathering place nor was he reluctant to leave this place as there was not much sense of belonging. among the three of them, there was no need to elaborate on lu mings strength. cheng cheng and wei lan had already reached the awakening mortal realm at level nine and were working hard to cultivate body tempering techniques to break through to the transcendent realm. the three of them moved quickly, and in no time, they caught up with huo sheng, who was leading the way. seeing lu ming, the tired huo sheng managed a smile and quickly said. the hundred thousand mountains are not far from us. its about a months journey. this is also to take care of the old, weak, women, and children in the rear. if experts move alone, their speed will be much faster. so, my idea is that the spirit clan members, colonel bai, and other strong individuals will be responsible for clearing the way ahead and entering the hundred thousand mountains to choose our foothold. 1 wonder if brother lu is interested in this matter? lu ming thought for a moment and nodded, im very interested. ill go too. previously, huo sheng had mentioned that he was prepared to split the main force into hundreds of small gathering places. the smaller the target, the less danger it would attract. lu ming had also promised to bring some people along. therefore, after entering the hundred thousand mountains, lu ming would bring some people to establish their own foothold. at this moment, he naturally wanted to head to the hundred thousand mountains in advance to find a favorable location. constantly relocating would also have a huge impact on lu mings life. since he had already decided to settle in the hundred thousand mountains, he would not be moving again in the short term. therefore, he naturally wanted to find a place that satisfied him. lu ming felt that there was a necessity for him to personally take part in this matter.. Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Archean City chapter 183: archean city translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios with their bags and belongings, lu ming, along with chengcheng and wei lan, hit the road. the three of them were exceptionally fast on their feet, and by late afternoon, they had already caught up with the small group of people at the front of the convoybai tianyu, duan mei, and the experts of the spirit clan. lu ming was no longer in a hurry to travel. after meeting up with them, he set up camp right there. after dinner, he rested early. on the 128th day of the black mist calendar. early in the morning, lu ming woke up. he did not even do his daily exercises yet, and was about to prepare to set off when he was stopped by velo. take my granddaughter with you. velo smiled and brought fala over to lu ming. we need a guide, right? looking at falas slightly shy face, lu ming did not think too much about it. he simply nodded and said, indeed, we should bring a guide. so, fala joined lu mings team. the black mist zone was vast and boundless, and its landscapes varied. the bear mountain area was barren and desolate, with rugged boulders. however, after walking out of the bear mountain area, they entered a vast and boundless grassland. black grass-like plants grew on the ground, emitting a peculiar scent that could not be described as either pleasant or foul. in addition, there were dark-colored herbivores that looked like sheep and cows roaming the grassland. the significance of a guide was manifested at this moment. the black grass plains, while not a desolate wasteland, is not a dangerous place. its just purely barren and lacks resources. it cant support the survival of intelligent species. fala explained and then added, the black grass growing here is a crop without any value. its inedible and is rich in a type of chronic poison. the creatures who eat it will experience a slow but irreversible decline in strength. fala pointed at the cows and sheep in the distance. these creatures consume black grass for a long time, causing their strength to be weak and they cant even enter the level. moreover, because of the black grass, their flesh is also filled with that slow poison. to put it bluntly, they could not be eaten. the same goes for water sources. lu ming nodded in understanding. then lets speed up. everything was as fala had said. although the black grassland was vast and gloomy, it was not particularly dangerous. the dim sunlight of the black mist zone seemed to cast a thin veil over the plains. the creatures living here seemed to understand that they were considered detestable by othersthey were not afraid of other creatures. on the contrary, when some unique-looking small animals saw lu ming and the others, they intimately stuck close to them. their ugly appearance caused the three women to scream, but it made lu ming smile as he found them interesting. truth be told, lu ming had never ventured far from home. traveling and sightseeing were completely unrelated to lu ming at any point in his life. he had never longed for the beauty of the outside world. however, because of this relocation, lu ming had left home and was now heading to a distant place. the company of the three women gave him such a feeling perhaps, the outside world was not as bad as he had thought. that night, lying on the black grass plains, lu ming rested his head on his hands and looked up at the night sky. the dim and gloomy sky, tinged with black and gray, was not particularly pleasing to the eye, but lu ming was somewhat intoxicated. the fragrance of cooking wafted into his nose, mixed with the smell of the black grass, and it relaxed him, dispelling his fatigue. after dinner, the few of them all settled down in their tents and fell asleep. on the second day, they continued their journey at the same steady pace towards the direction of the hundred thousand mountains. day 130 of the black mist calendar. lu ming and the other three crossed the black grass plains. after crossing the black grass plains, they were already getting closer to the hundred thousand mountains. looking into the distance, they could already clearly see the boundless mountain range stretching out before them. the mountains formed a continuous line, and as they looked further into the distance, they could see the hazy mist swirling within the mountains, like a veiled maiden, leaving room for endless imagination. over there is the hundred thousand mountains. once we enter the mountains, well be in the territory of the hundred thousand mountains, fala said. i wonder how vast the hundred thousand mountains is. the dangers and opportunities inside are endless. not only is it a paradise for exotic beasts, but its also a paradise for explorers. someone once said that the supreme god spirit created the black mist zone. in the beginning, the ruler of the black mist zone was an exotic beast. later on, because of the appearance of the tribulation transcenders, conflicts occurred between the foreign tribulation transcenders and the exotic beasts. the outcome of the conflicts ended with the tribulation transcenders winning. under the lead of the beast king, the exotic beasts moved into the hundred thousand mountains in large numbers. with that said, fala tilted her head and pursed her lips in thought. soon, she said, i think this statement might be made up. this is because weve already confirmed that the exotic beasts in the hundred thousand mountains dont have a decent organization. theyre no different from the exotic beasts in the outside world. therefore, beast kings clearly dont exist. of course, in view of the environment in the hundred thousand mountains, the exotic beasts inside are generally stronger than those outside. however, if you only live in the periphery, the strength of the exotic beasts there is also limited. as soon as fala finished speaking, cheng cheng continued, but you just said that other than exotic beasts, there are also explorers here, right? fala nodded. this also means that if we walk deeper into the hundred thousand mountains, well encounter danger from exotic beasts. if we stay at the edge of the hundred thousand mountains, well similarly encounter danger from explorers. the danger brought by intelligent creatures was not much weaker than natural danger. fala thought briefly and nodded, indeed. however, how can there not be dangerous places in this black mist zone? as the girls chatted, lu ming looked into the distance with a deep gaze. after fala finished speaking, lu ming raised his hand and pointed. theres a city over there. fala was slightly stunned, as if she did not expect lu ming to be able to see so far. then, she nodded gently, yes, thats archean city. the only city outside the hundred thousand mountains. archean city doesnt belong to any race or faction. previously, it had been said that some races that could not survive outside would burrow into the hundred thousand mountains. it was also said that there were many opportunities in the hundred thousand mountains that attracted many explorers. the origin of this archean city could no longer be traced. it might have been built by a race that had entered the hundred thousand mountains. as time passed, the races and explorers who came and went used archean city as a resting place. over time, the city had become a thriving hub, serving as a trading center for adventurers who returned with loot and for the local inhabitants living in the hundred thousand mountains who needed a bridge to the outside world. as time passed, archean city became so prosperous. fala continued, although archean city doesnt belong to any racial faction, it does have its rulers inside. i heard from my grandfather that its very chaotic inside. therefore, our route doesnt include a stop at archean city. due to the existence of the mother tree, it was unlikely that the large clans would have any interest in the tribulation transcenders. however, some solitary travelers and small clans, upon seeing the tribulation transcenders would not let them off easily. in short, there was no reason for them to have any dealings with archean city during this relocation. it was best to avoid it altogether. lu ming understood and retracted his gaze, no longer looking at archean city. he said softly, lets go into the mountains.. Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: The Flame Clan Ruins chapter 184: the flame clan ruins translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios archean city was the only city near the hundred thousand mountains. as the only resource gathering place outside the hundred thousand mountains, countless people from all walks of life gathered here! these so-called people from all walks of life had a more appealing name: explorers. however, in the black mist zone, explorers were essentially considered outlaws. the intelligent creatures within the black mist zone usually preferred to gather in groupsthe principle that there was strength in numbers which held true everywhere. however, there were always a few individuals who were unwilling to be restricted by the rules of their groups or had committed unforgivable offenses within their communities, leading to their exile and survival on their own. such people were very common in the chaotic region. and archean city was no exception. they pursued dreams of freedom or wealth, willingly throwing themselves into the perilous hundred thousand mountains, either for survival, power, or ambition! during this period of time, a piece of news began circulating in archean city. have you heard? there have been sightings of the flame clan ruins within the hundred thousand mountains recently, and its not just a single ruin, but a sizable group of ruins. tsk, this news of yours is long outdated. let me tell you, the ruins of the flame clan are indeed true. not only that, but the members of the heaven saber gang also brought back several spirit realm source power skills from those ruins! spirit realm source power skills? really?! its as real as it gets. let me tell you, the grandson of my uncles brothers second aunt is the subordinate of the young master of the heaven saber gang. at that time, my relative had personally experienced it. how could he lie to me? one statement caused quite a stir. indeed, the recent ruins of the flame clan ruins were an unavoidable topic in archean city. another person spoke up in a melodious voice, saying, speaking of the flame clan, they were once one of the top super clans in their prime! in terms of strength during their peak, they were second only to the aeonians, even surpassing the insect clan and the undead clan! however, during a certain major calamity some time ago, the seven gods of the flame clan chose the wrong side, and were besieged and wiped out by other divine beings! without the protection of the gods, the flame clan, fearing retaliation, relocated their entire clan to the hundred thousand mountains. unfortunately, after several generations, information about the flame clan slowly decreased, and now the flame clan has become history after hearing this long speech, the people in the tavern let out sighs of regret. however, some individuals seemed to be deep in thought as they settled their bills and left. the ruins of a once-prominent clan how extraordinary could the opportunities inside be!? in fact, a few days ago, someone had begun to spread this news in archean city. initially, most people did not take it seriously. however, after the heaven saber gang, one of the top factions in archean city, publicly endorsed the existence of the flame clan ruins, it became a fact! who were the people living in archean city? people who wanted money more than their lives! even though the hundred thousand mountains were filled with danger, before the news of the flame clan ruins, these explorers from archean city dared to venture into them. now, there was even less reason to hold them back. on the 130th night of the black mist calendar. lu ming had already entered the hundred thousand mountains with his three female companions. the mountains were densely covered with trees, making the surroundings dimly lit, and the roads were arduous to navigate. occasionally, strange roars from beasts could be heard, but it was unclear which type of creatures were producing those sounds. in any case, the resources in the hundred thousand mountains were indeed abundant, with no lack of flora and fauna. however, the environment was indeed harsh. establishing a safe dwelling here would be quite challenging. water. water is the most important thing. lu ming muttered and began to make plans in his heart. therefore, the location of our gathering place must be near a water source. next is security. i need to ensure that there are no threats from nearby exotic beasts that could endanger my life. lastly, food. the food problem is easy to resolve. theres no lack of exotic beasts in these mountains. there were many locations in the hundred thousand mountains that met these three criteria. however, lu ming was a perfectionist, hoping to find a hidden and comfortable place to live, which was a more subjective matter. for the time being, he could only look around and try to find. that night, lu ming briefly explained his logic for selecting a location, and obtained the approval of cheng cheng and wei lan. however, fala thought for a moment and suggested, why dont we look for something ready-made? lu ming raised an eyebrow, ready-made? fala nodded, yes, like those abandoned gathering points. there are many of them in the hundred thousand mountainssome were destroyed by exotic beasts, while others were abandoned by the people. anyway, the turnover of groups within the hundred thousand mountains is rapid. some come in like us, while many cant stay and leave or perish directly. but whether they leave or perish, they cant take their houses with them, right? after hearing falas suggestion, lu ming fell into deep thought. a moment later, lu ming nodded, your idea has some merit. seeing lu ming nod in agreement with her idea, fara smiled and said, coincidentally, 1 know theres an abandoned campsite nearby. should we go and check it out? velos life had not been filled with grand adventures, but he had experienced quite a bit. he had been to the hundred thousand mountains before, and all the information that fala knew was previously shared with her by velo. lu ming nodded again, saying, lets go then! by now, the sky was already dark. lu ming had initially been prepared to camp outside. however, the dangers of camping in the open within the hundred thousand mountains were not insignificant. it would be better to find an abandoned campsite to spend the night. as for whether they would choose the abandoned campsite as their residence for the near future, that was a matter for later, and there was no need to make that decision now. after walking deeper into the hundred thousand mountains for nearly two hours, the four of them arrived at the abandoned campsite that fala had mentioned. however, the campsite was illuminated by clear flickering flames, causing lu ming to frown slightly. fala was also perplexed by the sight. according to her grandfather, this place should have been completely deserted. before the four of them could react, a patrolman nearby had already spotted them. after confirming repeatedly that they were not beasts, the alien patrolman who had gray-skinned and pointed ears, spoke in a deep voice, are you here to find the flame clans ruins too? the four of them wore puzzled expressions, but fala responded with a simple yes. the patrolman continued, since youre all explorers from archean city, then come on in. however, according to the rules, one of you has to be in charge of patrolling. this rule was not specific to this abandoned gathering place. instead, it was an unwritten rule among the explorers of archean city. fala rolled her eyes and quietly went forward. after slipping a few origin stones into the patrolmans hand, there was no more mention of the patrolling. after watching the alien patrolman walk away, fala returned to lu mings side. the tall girl, tugging at her own hair, said in distress, i wonder whats going on. why are there so many people here? she then looked at lu ming and asked, brother lu, should we still go inside? lu ming looked at the sky. it was already midnight. he nodded and said, lets go inside and rest for the night.. Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Temporary Residence chapter 185: temporary residence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios they put on black robes that could cover their entire bodies. the four of them entered the abandoned gathering place. they discovered that there were a total of 180 people inside. everyone had different races and appearances. some were already sleeping soundly, and some were sitting around the fire and talking nonsense. as his gaze swept around, lu ming felt a bit relieved. although the strength of the 800 people in this camp was not bad, there were no physique realm experts among them that made sense. physique realm experts were the strongest among the small tribes like the spirit clan. while they could be seen everywhere in large tribes, they were not common outside. the people in the camp also looked at lu ming and his group, but quickly lost interest. the people who had experienced the tribulation had not appeared for a thousand years, and these outlaws were not as well-informed as the large tribes, so they did not even consider the possibility of tribulation transcenders. it was even to the extent that after fala revealed her strength at the level nine mortal realm, the four of them were given a relatively clean room for resting. lu ming was not in a hurry to sleep under the night sky. with strangers around, lu ming could not sleep well. so, he just sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest. during this time, fala went out for a moment and quickly returned. its about the ruins. its said that the ruins of the flame clan have appeared in the hundred thousand mountains! first, she explained to lu ming and the other two what the flame clan was. then, fala said, the ruins are the inheritance ground of the clan. other than having gods, large clans also had inheritances. inheritance was undoubtedly a very important thing to clans. in the black mist zone, large clans with some strength would create secret realms or something like that to be used for impartation and storage. there were too many specific types of secret realms, so fala did not go into details. she simply said, theres a high chance that some opportunities will appear in the ruins. originally, these were prepared for the descendants of their tribe, but if the tribe is destroyed and its bloodline is severed, these opportunities naturally fall into the hands of those who are destined to receive them. there are many tribes that have been exterminated in the hundred thousand mountains. as a result, there are also many ruins within the region. besides the exotic beasts and precious herbs in the hundred thousand mountains, the many ruins are also one of the reasons why people are drawn to the region. lu ming recalled the words of the gray-skinned man from earlier and could not help but furrow his brow. lu ming had no intention of searching for treasure. he just felt that it would be troublesome where are the ruins of the flame clan? once he found out where it was, he could avoid that direction. it made sense! fala shook her head, i dont know. the people outside dont know either. according to their information, they only know that the flame clans ruins are in the nearby area. moreover, its a large group of ruins. however, no one knows the exact location. they even invited me to go look for it with them tomorrow, but i declined. falas refusal was a good choice. lu ming would definitely not get involved in this matter. after thinking for a moment, lu ming could only say, lets rest here for the night and continue deeper into the hundred thousand mountains tomorrow. try to stay away from this area as much as possible. the three women immediately nodded. everything was according to lu mings wishes. the night passed uneventfully. day 131 of the black mist calendar. lu ming and the others got up early, without interacting with anyone, and set off on their own to head deeper into the hundred thousand mountains to search for the peach blossom spring that lu ming had taken a fancy to. however, this task was proving to be quite difficult. three days of searching yielded no results. it was not until the afternoon of the 135th day of the black mist calendar that lu ming temporarily stopped searching. staring at the cave in front of him and then at the level one physique realm exotic beast lying at his feet, lu ming thought for a moment and said. what do you think of this place? this was a low mountain with a relatively open view on the mountainside. there was also an extremely large cave in the middle of the mountain, which was quite hidden. at the foot of the mountain was a small stream, so there was no issue with a water source. there were many exotic beasts nearby, but the strongest one had already died under lu mings punch. before fighting this physique realm exotic beast, lu ming had already observed the surrounding environment. this beast dominated this territory, and there were no challengers nearby. moreover, this beast was solitary and had no tribe, so killing it would not have any consequences. in summary, all the necessary conditions were met. as for whether lu ming was completely satisfied well, to be honest, he was not very satisfied. however, considering various factors, this place could be used. lets settle here there was no need for anyone else to speak; lu ming made the decision once again. the only place that would truly satisfy lu ming was his old house in nanxiang. but he could never go back there again in life, sometimes, even lu ming had to compromise. moreover, he had already wasted several days on the road searching. the cultivation segments during these past few days could only take place in the void space after he fell asleep. lu ming, who had lost a lot of attributes, was already starting to feel heartache. the immediate priority was to settle down as soon as possible and return to a peaceful and quiet daily life. as soon as lu ming finished speaking, fara flipped her pocket and took out the communication stone. she roughly conveyed the location lu ming had chosen to the large group behind them. seven days later, on the 142nd day of the black mist calendar. after completing his daily exercises in the place he referred to as nanshan, lu ming saw three figures approaching from a distance. huo sheng, velo, and li zitong. after seven days, they had found the location where lu ming was. reuniting with old acquaintances, lu ming warmly treated them to a mealthe venue was at the entrance of the cave. in addition to fala, zhang chengcheng, and wei lan, there were a total of seven people eating. while eating, they chatted. mainly, huo sheng did the talking, and everyone else listened. i brought li zitong to you first. with him around, it will be more convenient for you to build houses and cultivate the land. back in nanxiang, li zitong was lu mings subordinate. now that he was back with lu ming, li zitong was on the verge of tears, feeling a sense of security! his loyalty to brother lu was beyond question! lu ming also smiled at li zitong and said politely, from now on, ill leave the infrastructure work here to you. li zitong patted his chest hard, silently promising to do his best. huo sheng continued, some of the follow-up troops had already entered the hundred thousand mountains and found some decent places to temporarily settle down. some of the experts are still exploring better locations. in addition, there were some who chose to stay on the dusky black grasslands having said this, huo sheng could not help but sigh softly. personal choices vary. theres nothing we can do about it. the black grasslands were not a good place, but it was only for those with determination! if someone willingly accepted a less challenging life, the dusky black grasslands provided food, drink, and safety, making it quite suitable as a settlement. lu ming had always respected the destinies of others, so he let huo shengs words pass. then, he said, in a while, ill send wang xiong, meng jie, zhang lixin, and the other elders of guangping street over, as well as some young people with potential. the estimated number of people on your side will be around a hundred. mr. lu ming, do you think thats acceptable? the target of 100 people was not big, so lu ming felt that it was quite suitable. velo spoke at the right time, im afraid my granddaughter and i will have to trouble brother lu ming. lu ming nodded again, of course, no problem. with an experienced veteran like velo, lu ming would not be ignorant when he encountered certain situations in the future.. Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Finally Settled chapter 186: finally settled translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after lunch, huo sheng and velo left first. huo sheng needed to oversee the overall situation in the rear, while velo, a level three physique realm expert of the spirit clan, temporarily acted as huo shengs bodyguard. after sending the two of them off, lu ming did not take an afternoon nap. he just led li zitong towards the cave at the back. he really needed li zitong to help him tidy up this former beast lair. the former overlord of south mountainthe exotic beast, had a massive size. this meant that the entrance of the cave was very large, nearly ten meters high. as they walked into the cave, it became pitch dark. it was lu ming who took out a strange luminous stone that could glow and lit up li zitongs vision. this made li zitong click his tongue in wonder, brother lu, this thing is quite impressive, it must be worth a lot, right? cheng cheng smiled and said, whats it worth? its just a common thing. in the supernatural world, anything that was not related to supernatural beings was just a toy and could not possibly be valuable. the luminous stone in lu mings hand was such an item. holding the luminous stone, they walked deeper into the cave for about a hundred meters, and suddenly their field of vision opened up. they saw a hidden paradise within the mountains! after passing through the only passageway, they arrived at a large clearing of about ten acres. the surrounding rock cliffs were embedded with naturally formed luminous stones. there was also a dim sunlight streaming in through cracks in the upper rocky walls. in the center of the clearing, there was a clear pool of water, and the water in the pool surged and bubbled, as if it were living water. li zitongs eyes suddenly lit up. brother lu, this place is not bad! it was indeed not badlu ming had not expected that there would be a hidden paradise inside the beast kings lair. of course, this paradise was not particularly large. however, its size was large enough for more than a hundred people to live comfortably. zhang chengcheng seemed to want to praise lu mings judgment. she pointed at the pool in the middle and said, this place is connected to a nearby stream, and the water quality is excellent, like a natural well. well save a lot of effort fetching water in the future. theres also an open area on the side of the mountain outside where the terrain is flat. fala said that we can plant black rice and vegetables there. brother lus idea is that this cave will be our future home, and were planning to build a small village inside the cave. li zitong, youre a professional, so you should plan this place well and build some houses. li zitong nodded with a determined expression, leave it to me. he was not a professional house builder. however, after playing around with earth-element superpowers for a long time, he had naturally become knowledgeable about such things. first and foremost, was lu mings housethis was li zitongs most important job. however, this time, lu ming did not let li zitong do as he pleased. he was actively involved in the process, helping li zitong design his future home. the area is about 120 square meters, with two floors above ground and one floor underground. the layout of the first floor is the layout of the second floor is the layout of the basement is the entrance to the basement is in the bedroom on the first floor. the house should have a small courtyard and an outdoor dining room lu ming kept talking, and li zitong also listened attentively until lu ming finished speaking. only then did li zitong realize, brother, isnt this the layout of your house in good hope village? lu ming smiled and nodded, exactly, thats it! lu ming was not a particularly sentimental person. but the old house from before was indeed a lingering attachment in his heart. li zitong had no objections to lu mings requirements. building the house the way lu ming wanted was not difficult. on the other hand, lu mings words gave li zitong a good idea. looking at the peach blossom paradise in the mountains, li zitong thought for a moment and asked, brother, do you think its feasible to make this place look like guangping street? lu ming clapped his hands and laughed, that sounds great! currently, li zitong had already reached the ninth-level of the mortal realm. the strength of his earth-element superpower had also reached a higher level. with ninth-level earth-element superpower, building houses was incredibly quick and efficient! after finalizing the plan, li zitong immediately got to work. in just three hours, the entire cave abode in the mountain had been completely transformed! the luminous stones on the rock walls and the sunlight shining through the cracks made the entire cave abode bright and clear. inside the residence, lu mings house was located by the poolside. both its exterior and interior were identical to lu mings former home! outside lu mings house, the road created by his earth-element superpower connected in all directions. the familiar houses and shops made lu ming feel like he had returned to guangping street. lu ming was becoming more and more satisfied as he looked around! entering his own home, it was quite empty inside, except for a stone bed where lu ming could rest. li zitong, who was by his side, said, well settle the furniture when brother xin comes! for now, brother lu, just make do with this. zhang lixins material manipulation ability made him an excellent furniture maker. lu ming nodded in understanding, its already sufficient. that night, lu ming slept well. the next day, which was the 143rd day of the black mist calendar, he woke up early and began to train. in this way, lu ming regained a stable and peaceful life within the hundred thousand mountains. on the 145th day of the black mist calendar, huo sheng arrived with his men. wang xiong, zhang lixin, meng jie, and the others were among them. on that day, zhang lixin began to cut down trees to make furniture. by evening, the interior of lu mings house had already become 80% similar to the old house. wang xiong also took over the responsibility from lu ming to oversee the overall renovation. everything was being done to create an environment for brother lu to farm his attributes without distractions or interruptions. on the 146th day of the black mist calendar, the farmland was cultivated and planted with black rice and vegetables. wang xiong led the way for hunting expeditions. on the same evening, huo sheng led the large group of nanxiang people into the hundred thousand mountains, and their journey was relatively uneventful. this also meant that the relocation of the nanxiang people was successfully completed, and from this day forward, the nanxiang people would have to make a living within the hundred thousand mountains. lu ming did not have much of an opinion about this. having food and a place to stay while leveling up was sufficient for him! but, some people had different ideas about this matter, and significant ones at that! on the 147th day of the black mist calendar. apelo followed the third legion of giants to the vicinity of bear mountain. the campsite was filled with banners and a sea of people. giant individuals, each four or five meters tall, were eating meat and drinking, having a grand time! on this trip, the objective of the third legion was the old site of the undead clan chaoshan sect in the distance. that place had already become a battlefield between the insect clan and the undead clan. the goal of the giant clan was simple and crudeto participate in the battle and obtain more biomass in exchange for more qualifications to ascend to the heavens from the mother tree. apeios goal was different from the third legion. in the central tent, apelo met the commander of the third legion. brother, i want to bring people out. the goal is before apelo could even say the fabricated lie he had prepared, the commander of the third legion waved his hand. go ahead, go ahead. brother apelo, when youre with me, feel free to do as you please, dont be restrained here! apelo was hao lies sworn brother. although hao lie did not take apelo seriously, as an outsider, wouldnt it be a slap to hao lies face if he did not take apelo seriously? apelo was at the first level of the spirit realm and was not considered an outstanding expert among the spirit realm individuals in the army. since that was the case, he might as well go ahead and do as he pleased apelo instantly understood this logic and, after thanking the commander repeatedly, left the military camp with his people, heading towards the direction of bear mountain.. Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Death For The Sake Of Wealth chapter 187: death for the sake of wealth translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios apelo did not know the exact location of the nanxiang gathering place. but he could fly he could fly high and see far. soon, apelo found his target. he landed in the desolate ruins of the ancient city, looking for traces of life everywhere, but could not find any signs of life. apelo was silent for a long time before suddenly speaking. search! find them!! even if theyve escaped to the ends of the earth, you have to find them!! it was no wonder that apelo lost his composure on the spot. everything started with this nanxiang gathering place because the black feather tribe knew of the existence of the nanxiang gathering place, they sent their troops here, which ultimately provoked the blood flesh mother tree. the blood flesh mother tree then traced back to black feather mountain and wiped out the entire black feather tribe! he originally thought that with the support of the giant clan, he could take revenge. but little did he know that his allies and his greatest enemy would become entangled with each other during this time. during this period of time, apelo had undoubtedly experienced the most emotional turmoil! he was extremely unlucky and now, when apelo wanted to take advantage of an opportunity, he found that the opportunity had slipped through his fingers. his pent-up anger erupted in an instant! im not just pursuing the qualifications to ascend to the heavens! i also want to vent my anger! wait till i find you! ill definitely tear you into pieces to vent the hatred in my heart! if lu ming was at the scene, he would surely say, brother, you brought this upon yourself. if you had been honest and straightforward, you wouldnt have so many problems. however, apelo clearly could not accept such reasoning. in the black mist zone, this was the way things were. the strong bullied the weak, and apollo did not see anything wrong with it. soon, his subordinates found traces left behind by the nanxiang people during their relocation. apelo thought briefly and had his answer. theyve fled towards the hundred thousand mountains! then, with a wave of his hand, he commanded, chase after them! beside him, an old black feather tribe member spoke softly, trying to persuade him, chief, as the saying goes, dont chase after a desperate enemy. were still serving in the military. once we waste too much time on these tribulation transcenders, im worried that we wont be able to explain ourselves to hao lie. apelo angrily shouted, are you teaching me how to do things?! hao lie and i are sworn brothers! so what if i disobey a military order?! obviously, he was a little obsessed his subordinate no longer tried to persuade him and simply obeyed him, flying speedily towards the hundred thousand mountains. on the same day, in archean city. due to the incident involving the flame clan ruins, archean city had become quite lively recently. a large number of low-level explorers flocked to the hundred thousand mountains, dreaming of getting rich overnight. but the matter of the flame clan ruins did not cause much disturbance to the upper echelons of archean city. this was because they knew very well that it was just a smokescreen released by the heaven saber gang, shrouded in uncertainty. moreover, to the higher-ups of archean city, there was another matter of great importance before them. that was the position of the city lord of archean city! as the only channel to the outside world for the hundred thousand mountains, the interests in archean city were immense! however, due to various factors, the management of this place was in disarray. archean city was not limited to any specific tribe; it was a place where numerous tribes coexisted. the ones who ruled archean city were two gangs and one individual. the two gangs were the heaven saber gang and the divine dao gang. the strongest experts in the two gangs were both level nine physique realm experts! and the individual was the former city lord of archean city, roda! rodas tribe was unknown. it was said that he had risen from obscurity and obtained opportunities in the hundred thousand mountains to become a spirit realm expert! in this small corner of archean city. a spirit realm expert was like a prehistoric giant crocodile! thirty years ago, roda ruled archaic city with the strength of the spirit realm. his overwhelming martial strength made everyone in the city submit to him! to the heaven saber gang and the divine dao gang, it was fortunate that roda was not someone who coveted power and wealth. after becoming the city lord, roda did not implement sweeping reforms but instead delegated a significant portion of his power to the two gangs. he chose to focus on his own cultivation, repeatedly entering the hundred thousand mountains in search of further opportunities. in other words, he was a martial maniac. he only cared about cultivation and nothing else. in the past few years, roda would occasionally appear in archean city, showing his face. however, in the last decade, roda had rarely been seen in public. in fact, in the past three years, no one in the city had seen any trace of roda. it was rumored that he might have died deep within the hundred thousand mountains! due to rodas strength, the heaven saber gang and the divine dao gang initially avoided discussing this matter. however, now the three-year deadline was up. the higher-ups of the heaven saber gang and the divine dao gang were naturally tempted and coveted the position! at the headquarters of the heaven saber gang. the gang leader, jing yi, was drinking tea and playing chess with his son, jing cong. but neither of them had their minds on the chessboard. it was not until the end of the round that the young jing cong was the first to lose his cool and asked, father, i dont understand. jing yi asked calmly, what dont you understand? i dont understand why you fabricated a lie about the flame clans ruins, father! for these groundless flame clan ruins, our heavenly saber gang spent a lot of time and effort. we even took out our trump card, the great scarlet flame saber! the great scarlet flame saber was a spirit realm source power skill. it was a secret technique of the heaven saber gang. there was a hint of questioning in jing congs tone, but jing yi did not get angry. he merely asked in a strange tone, how do you know that the matter of theflame clans ruins is baseless? jing cong opened his mouth and was about to say that because of this series of news, he had been asked to do a series of things. however, he saw jing yi smile and wave his hand. this made jing cong not say anything else. jing yi was at level nine of the physique realm. most importantly, he was as cunning as a fox. ever since he took over, the heaven saber gang had defeated the divine dao gang several times under his lead. now, they had already vaguely suppressed the divine dao gang and became the number one faction in archean city, under the rule of city lord roda. the atmosphere changed and became somewhat silent. until jing yi spoke again, how many people have probably entered the hundred thousand mountains? jing cong replied in a subdued tone, no less than a hundred thousand. jing yi pondered for a moment and said, in that case, its probably enough looking at his sons confused expression, jing yi smiled, but a cunning glint flashed across his eyes. he continued, city lord roda has been missing for three years without a trace. this has caused unrest within archean city, and we have been in constant conflict with the divine dao gang! if i want to sit on the throne of the city lord or break through to the spirit realm to suppress the divine dao gang the tribulation to reach the spirit realm is incredibly difficult! so, i can only seek an alternative, forcibly drive the divine dao gang out of archean city using the power of our faction! however, the strengths of both sides were evenly matched jing cong listened as jing yi added, a few months ago, i encountered a merchant of the undead clan and bought from him a secret technique of the undead clan. this secret technique can turn living creatures into zombies and make them obey my commands! jing cong grew increasingly astonished as he listened, until jing yi smiled and said, if our heaven saber gang has an additional hundred thousand undead soldiers, wouldnt it be a breeze to go to war against the divine dao gang? upon hearing this, jing cong immediately looked at his father with admiration. father, youre truly a genius! this made jing yi laugh heartily and wave his hand. go do your work. as jing cong obediently left, little did he know that jing yi was watching his retreating figure with a faint smile, and there seemed to be a different charm in his smile.. Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Well, Isn’t This It? chapter 188: well, isnt this it? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios on the 148th day of the black mist calendar. apelo led his clansmen deep into the black grasslands. on these black grasslands, apelo saw the nanxiang people who had settled here, and his expression twitched in pain! this was because those who had undergone tribulation, after being poisoned by the black grass had already been tainted and could not be used helpless, apelo could only lead his clansmen to continue pursuing in the direction of the hundred thousand mountains. on the 149th day of the black mist calendar. apelo led his clansmen to archean city. in the ancient city of archean, apelo did not find any traces of the nanxiang people.he concluded that the nanxiang people did not pass through the ancient city of archean but had entered the hundred thousand mountains directly. day 150 of the black mist calendar. after a brief rest in archean city, apelo led his clansmen into the hundred thousand mountains. he had also heard the news of the flame clans ruins in archean city, but apelo had seen too many of such baseless rumors. his goal for this trip was clear. he wanted to capture those who had undergone the tribulation and obtain the qualifications to ascend to the heavens. so, he did not take the matter of the flame clan ruins to heart at all. day 151 of the black mist calendar. just as apelo was still searching for the nanxiang people, jing yis plan from the heaven saber gang had already arrived at a critical juncture! on that day, at noon. the 10,000 members of the heaven saber gang gathered outside the city, and their formation was majestic but somewhat disorganized. it was not an exaggeration to say that they were a mob. only jing yi and jing cong from the nearby gang members, looked somewhat elite. jing yi and jing congs races were unknown. from their appearances, they looked somewhat similar to humans. however, they were much taller, with a height of about two meters. they had well-defined facial features, and a handsome appearance, indicating a good bloodline. among them, jing yi was at level nine of the physique realm. at the age of 18, jing cong already had the strength of the third level of the physique realmamong the young generation of archean city, jing cong was undoubtedly a remarkable figure! seeing that the gang members had already gathered, jing yi waved his hand. jing cong shouted loudly, the time has come! brothers, lets go! as soon as he finished speaking, the members of the heaven saber gang advanced majestically, heading towards the hundred thousand mountains. however, another voice sounded from the city. brother jing, youre making such a big fuss. it seems that you have big plans a familiar voice made the father and son, jing yi and jing cong turn around, and they saw 6,000 to 7,000 people walking out of the city gate in a massive procession. at the forefront was an elderly dwarf. the dwarf was about one meter tall, had green skin, and a pointed nose. his large eyes were sharp and intelligent, giving him a shrewd appearance. this person was the leader of the divine dao gang: meijixi. at this moment, when he heard the hidden meaning in meijixis words, jing yi smiled. its nothing more than the matter of the flame clan ruins why, is it possible that my old friend doesnt know about this? recently, this matter has spread like wildfire in our archean city. meijixi was annoyed, but he did not show it on his face. he knew in his heart that the matter of the flame clan ruins was completely fake and was purely a smokescreen released by jing yi. however, no matter how he thought about it, he could not figure out jing yis true intentions. as a result, just as the heaven saber gang was about to set off today, meijixi directly brought people over. he just wanted to follow and see for himself what jing yi was really up to! ive heard about the flame clan ruins. however, ive been struggling to find the exact location of the flame clan ruins. with a raised eyebrow, meijixi continued, what? does my dear brother mean to say that youve found the location of the flame clan ruins? before jing yi could say anything, meijixi smiled and said, then old brother me, will have to go take a look and see how magnificent and majestic this flame clan ruins are! jing cong frowned. he felt that this matter could not be disturbed by the divine dao gang. just as he was about to say something, he heard his father chuckle, sure! its rare for my dear old brother to be in the mood. why dont we go take a look together? jing cong and meijixi were both stunned. they did not understand what jing yi was planning. however, jing yi did not explain much. he just turned around and led his gang members away. on the spot, mejixis expression was uncertain. after a long time, he waved his hand. follow them! as the local powers of archean city, jing yi and meijixi, the heaven saber gang and the divine dao gang, were very familiar with the hundred thousand mountains. a group of nearly 20,000 people entered the hundred thousand mountains in a grand procession, with a large number of archean city residents wanting to watch the excitement following behind. in addition, there were also the explorers from archean city who had already entered the hundred thousand mountains. it was not an exaggeration to say that at this moment, half of the people in archean city were inside the hundred thousand mountains. there were no fewer than 200,000 people in total! however, the hundred thousand mountains were vast and boundless. it was not a problem for it to swallow a mere 200,000 people. they were like a drop of water that quickly merging into the hundred thousand mountains, causing only slight waves. that night, in the evening. after half a day of traveling, jing yi led the group to a desolate ancient city. behind him, mejixi took two steps forward and stood not far from jing yi. he glanced at jing yi. although meijixi did not quite understand what scheme jing yi was planning, he still had to say a few words to irk jing yi, as they were old enemies and rivals. brother jing, weve been on the road for half a day, but we havent seen any sign of the flame clan ruins. at this point, mejixis voice suddenly became loud and clear, spreading in all directions. its just a guess, a mere guess. this so-called flame clan ruins cant be a lie that brother jing fabricated, right? jing yi turned around and looked at meijixi with a smiling expression. why would i lie? mejixis expression suddenly turned cold, how would i know?! however, what you want is nothing more than to become the city lord of archean city or let your heaven saber gang monopolize archean city with that said, mejixi leaned closer to jing yis ear with a dark expression and whispered, with me around, you can forget about playing these tricks! my dear brother, im determined to follow you this time! wherever you go, ill go. 1 want to see what trump card you can take out! jing yis expression remained unchanged. jing cong, however, looked furious. if this old thing stuck to jing yi like glue, it would probably be difficult for their zombie conversion plan to execute smoothly! jing cong cursed meijixi ten thousand times in his heart. from the corner of his eye, he saw that his fathers expression was still unchanged. jing yi merely glanced at the sky and then at the distant ruins of the ancient city. after a moment, jing yi smiled. its begun. just as he finished speaking, a beam of light shot up into the sky, illuminating the night! the beam of light soared into the sky with astonishing momentum! everyone present was shocked beyond belief, except for jing yi, who pointed at the beam of light with a smug smile and whispered softly, behold, the flame clan ruins. isnt this it? as jing yis words fell, the beam of light suddenly distorted and changed. soon, a faintly visible door opened at the bottom of the beam of light, as if it was connected to another world! neither jing cong nor meijixi could take their eyes off this scene. because they were certain. the beam of light before them was indeed a ruin! moreover, it was a super ruin of immense scale and incredible heritage! Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: True and False chapter 189: true and false translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios meijixi was inexplicably shocked. he turned to look at jing yi, who appeared calm as a breeze, and could not help but swallow hard. countless pieces of information had verified one factthe heaven saber gang had not found any ruins. the so-called flame clan ruins were merely a smokescreen created by jing yi. however, at this moment, a super-large ruin had appeared before his eyes, real and not an illusion. regardless of whether this ruin was the flame clan ruins, it proved that jing yis words were not baseless jing cong was even more puzzled by the situation. two days ago, his father had even told him about their plan to lure explorers in the city with the ruse of flame tribe ruins and turn them into zombie soldiers. the matter of the ruins was fake, but the scheme was real! however, now the fake had turned into reality, then what was the real situation? jing yi ignored the gazes and thoughts of others. he just tilted his head and slowly admired the ruins in front of him. after that, his expression turned serious and he said loudly. these ruins are the ruins of the flame clan that my heaven saber gang mentioned! there are numerous opportunities inside. those who are fated will obtain them! considering the vast interior of the ruins, with just over ten thousand members of my heaven saber gang, we cannot completely seize these ruins. in order to keep the benefits to ourselves, i, jing yi, will share these ruins with all of you. with that said, jing yi turned to face everyone behind him and made an inviting gesture. no one made a move perhaps they had yet to wake up from the surprise of the ruins appearing. this made jing yi smile and said, since everyone doesnt want to be the pathfinders, then let our heaven saber gang handle it. members of the heaven saber gang, listen up! enter the ruins! as soon as he finished speaking, before the gang members could react, jing yi took the lead, pulling jing cong and striding towards the entrance of the ruins. until the two of them completely disappeared through the door of the ruins behind him, the members of the heaven saber gang hesitantly followed their leaders pace. however, meijixi was stunned. whats going on? if that old thief jing yi said that there were ruins, and now there really were ruins! initially, meijixi thought that there might be significant risks inside the ruins. but jing yi had directly entered the ruins with his son and all of his gang ahead of everyone else meijixi was cunning and had many thoughts. could jing yi have set up some traps inside the ruins? however, before mejisi could think carefully, the explorers who did not belong to any faction behind him had already rushed toward the entrance of the ruins in groups. this group of people did not care about the circumstances enter the ruins, seize opportunities. after all, what explorers sought was wealth. since they had embarked on such a risky venture, there was no need to overthink it; they just needed to charge in and seize the opportunity. before meijixi could react, countless residents of archean city had already rushed towards the ruins. and from behind, more and more people rushed over endlessly! when the ruins opened, the towering beam of light was a spectacle that caught everyones attention. the beam of light pierced through the heavens and was extremely eye-catching. almost everyone in the vicinity of the hundred thousand mountains witnessed this scene. this attracted the explorers who had been searching for ruins in the mountains. it also attracted apelo, who was searching for the nanxiang people in the mountains. somewhere in the wilderness of the hundred thousand mountains, apelo, watching the beam of light rising into the sky in the distance and did not dissipate for a long time, gradually furrowed his brows. whats going on? after a brief moment of contemplation, apelo had an answer. ruins? the ruins of the flame clan that were rumored in archean city? it seemed so he had never expected this matter would turn out to be true. but now that he knew it was true, it was not too late. everyone, get up. lets go too. without thinking too much, apelo made this decision. it was true that tribulation transcenders were very important. however, even if he had the qualifications to ascend to the heavens, he still had to compete for a divine position with other ascenders. without some capabilities, it would not work. therefore, the qualification to ascend to the heavens was very important. his own strength was also very important! at this moment, the flame clan ruins had opened. there were definitely opportunities and treasures in the ruins. it was fine if apelo did not know much about this, but now that the ruins had appeared right under his nose, there was no reason to turn a blind eye to it. in the direction of the southern mountains. lu ming, who was about to rest, also opened his eyes and looked in the direction where the flame clan ruins had opened. at this moment, he was at home and could not see the beam of light initially. what awakened lu ming was the unusual activity on his attribute panel. first, there was a trembling sensation that seemed to come from his soul, causing lu ming to instinctively open his attribute panel. he saw that the attribute panel was constantly emitting a faint light. the radiance guided luming in a hazy manner. go over there. therere opportunities! this was the first time the attribute panel had given lu ming such clear and direct feedback! or rather, a request! this made lu ming frown. after some thought, lu ming put on his clothes and walked out of his home in the middle of the night. the towering and non dissipating beam of light, pointing directly into the sky, was lu mings most prominent coordinate. as lu ming witnessed the beam of light, the tremor brought by the system immediately intensified. this made lu ming pull up his hood to cover his face. he exerted strength in his legs and sped up. about an hour later, lu ming arrived at the scene. a vast crowd filled his vision.. numerous individuals of different races and shapes, with red eyes, entered the door opened by the beam of light, resembling gamblers at a casino table. this confused lu ming. lu ming paused in the crowd for a moment, listening in all directions, and soon nodded in realization. the ruins of the flame clan the ruins have opened here so, theres opportunity for me inside? moreover, its an opportunity recognized by the system. or is it something the system needs? that was most likely the case. however, whether to go or not was another question. everyone knew lu mings personality. he had absolutely no inclination to engage in anything dangerous. however, the abnormality of the system piqued lu mings curiosity. the system was the most crucial asset that allowed luming to survive in the post-apocalyptic and black mist regions. any unusual behavior from the system had to be taken seriously! after thinking for a long time, lu ming made up his mind. he turned around and left. however, two hours later, lu ming returned to the same spot with velo. velo blended into the crowd and relied on the corpse crystals attack to start gathering information. about an hour later, lu ming watched velo walk into the entrance of the ruins. after waiting for about two hours, velo emerged from the entrance of the ruins and returned to lu mings side. its very spacious inside and theres no danger. at least theres no danger near the entrance of the ruins. lu ming nodded in understanding and slowly walked towards the door of the ruins with velo at a slow pace. after weighing the pros and cons during this period of time, lu ming had devised a plan. he had velo gather information for him and assess the danger inside the ruins. if there was any danger, they would turn back. if there was no danger, lu ming would venture inside to take a look. as for whether they would encounter further risks inside, he would have to take it one step at a time. in short, opportunities were secondary, while staying alive was the priority! lu ming was not a desperado. there was no need for him to risk his life for money.. Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: The So chapter 190: the so-called ruins translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was unclear what jing yi, a member of the heaven saber gang, was planning to do. jing yi was the first to discover these ruins. according to the rules of archean city, the exploration rights of the ruins should have belonged to the heaven saber gang. however, now, jing yi was very selfless and decided to share the rights to explore the ruins. according to him, anyone, even if they were not residents of archean city, could come here to explore and search for treasures. there were no sentries set up at the entrance of the ruins. everyone, regardless of race or identity, could enter and explore the ruins. lu ming and velo, both wearing black robes and concealing their identities, silently entered the ruins along with the crowd. as lu ming crossed the threshold of the ruins, he immediately felt a slight dizziness surge over. his vision blurred, and when lu ming opened his eyes again, he found himself in a huge square! this square was vast and stretched endlessly. behind him was a huge door to the ruins. through this door, one could return to the hundred thousand mountains without any obstruction. there were hundreds of massive statues erected in the square. the statues had a humanoid appearance, very similar to humans, with the only difference being a distinct flame-shaped mark on their foreheads. flame clan, these are indeed the ruins of the flame clan. velo said, explaining not only the origin of the ruins but also the identity of the statues. lu mings gaze passed beyond the statues and into the distance. he could vaguely see a massive and magnificent city in the distance. countless towering and majestic buildings stood in succession, with a grand and elegant architectural style. however, upon closer inspection, it was easy to see that almost all the buildings were covered in a thick layer of dust, as if they had been sealed in the river of time and forgotten by the world for a long time. beside him, velo spoke again, thats flame city, and beyond flame city, theres a vast forest. we dont know how large that forest is, let alone what lies further beyond after saying this, velo thought for a moment and added, this ruin is enormous, exceptionally so! ive explored many ruins in my lifetime, but none of them can be compared to this ruin not even one-tenth of its size. i havent even heard of anything like it, let alone seen it! lu ming standing beside velo, seemed lost in thought, as if he was thinking about something. after velo had finished speaking, lu ming furrowed his brow and turned to look at velo. 1 have a question, he said. what exactly is a ruin? velo, previously, fala had also explained what the ruins were, but lu ming had not paid much attention at that time, and fala had not gone into detail. this was because lu ming felt that there was a high chance that he was unlikely to have any connection with relics in his lifetimehe would be stupid to take the initiative to explore ruins. wouldnt it be more worthwhile to spend his time leveling up his attributes? but now, with the current situation and the system behaving abnormally, lu ming had to ask a few more questions to fully understand the matter. velo organized thoughts and explained, ruins are essentially a kind of subspace. its like hmm, the subspace in the source power skill sealing ball. as soon as he said this, lu ming immediately narrowed his eyes, but he did not say anything. he continued listening as velo elaborated, although the nature is very similar, there are clear differences the creation of the source power skill sealing ball requires the use of void abilities. void? yes, in other words, its a combination of time and spatial abilities. a long time ago, there was a powerful clan known as the void clan that ruled the black mist zone. they were experts in time and space secret techniques, and they were also the ones who created the source power skill sealing ball. therefore, the related abilities are collectively known as void. however, compared to the ruins, the production method for the source power skill sealing balls has been streamlined by the major clans and no longer requires the personal involvement of experts. but the creation of spaces of ruins, while also requiring void abilities, has fundamental differences in nature. due to the generally large size of ruin spaces and the absence of time flow issues, creating a ruin requires the control of spatial power or the void abilities of ancient realm experts, or even the intervention of deities! this is somewhat similar to the means by which the supreme deity created the black mist zone. according to ancient legends, the entire black mist zone was created by the supreme deity. and deities, or even ancient realm experts who wield spatial power, could achieve the same thingthough the effect could not compare to that of the supreme deity, the nature of the process was the same. the significance of relics lies in storing something or establishing an independent space for the purpose of clan inheritance or habitation. at such times, the ruins are not called ruins, but rather secret lands. after this clan is destroyed, and the secret land is left unattended, it will gradually merge with the black mist region due to lack of care. once the secret land is completely integrated with the black mist zone, the door to the ruins will open at a certain location in the black mist zone. only then can it be called a ruin. lu ming nodded in understanding, getting a general idea of the nature of ruins. they were no different from abandoned cities or ancient tombs velo continued, generally speaking, there are good things inside the ruins. think about it, creating a hidden land requires a significant investment, so naturally, it would be used for important purposes. they can either store secret treasures or for the core clansmen to live in. in any case, when the clan is destroyed, there will undoubtedly be a considerable number of valuable items left behind these items become ownerless, which is what we call an opportunity. for this flame clan ruin of this size, as you can imagine, there must be a plethora of valuable items! even though velo was already in his old age, he could not help but be tempted when he saw the ruins of the flame clan of such a scale a massive, undeveloped ruin this is picking up money, dont you know? but lu ming ignored velo. he just looked at his attribute panel and nodded in understanding after a moment. this was because he finally knew where the system notified him of his opportunity the answer was crystal clear. it was this entire space of ruins! at that time, after the battle with hachima an, lu ming obtained his second superpower: the void realm! after some research, he discovered that this void realm was actually a high-level time and space ability! lu ming could sense that the level of this ability was outrageously high. however, due to his low level, the void realm could not currently be unleashed to its full potential in lu mings hands. at this moment, after hearing velos explanation, lu ming immediately realized where the system had indicated his opportunity was located! it was known that the void realm was a time and space ability. ruins were also the product of a spatial ability. now that lu ming had entered the ruins, it was very similar to when he was pulled into hachima ans void space back then! did that mean lu ming could, by some clever means, incorporate the power of this ruin into his body, using it as nutrients for the growth of his void realm? lu ming did not know, but he wanted to give it a try with this in mind, lu ming took a quick look around and then grabbed velos hand, heading towards the distant flame city.. Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Lu Ming: I’ll Poach Someone! chapter 191: lu ming: ill poach someone! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the flame clan ruins began with the square and the entrance to the ruins. in front of them was flame city. further ahead was a large forest, and beyond that was an unexplored area! the ruins were vast. just flame city alone was enough for adventurers to explore for a while. when lu ming and velo arrived at the gate of flame city, they saw that the gate had already been violently broken open. crowds of people were walking in and out. from time to time, there were shoutings and suppressed cheers echoing from within the city. lu ming did not need to enter the city to know what kind of chaotic scene was unfolding inside flame city. frowning, lu ming simply stopped in his tracks. im not going in. velo said, oh? were not going in. of course, if you want to go in, you can go by yourself, im not going in. lu ming spoke. this left velo speechless for some time. if youre not going in to look for opportunities, why are you here?! but lu ming could not be bothered with all of that. the war was dangerous and the city was in chaos. how could lu ming enter? after a moment of thought, lu ming turned around, ready to leave the ruins and return to nanxiang. day 152 of the black mist calendar. it was morning. lu ming was back once again. but, this time, he was not alone. instead, he brought cheng cheng, wei lan, fala, and li zitong. they entered the ruins gate and arrived at the vast square. at this moment, the square was still bustling with people, a scene of prosperity. as early as yesterday, lu ming had already made a rough plan. leaving the square, they headed towards flame city. soon, the five of them arrived at the entrance of flame city. lu ming pointed to an empty space near the city gate. lets start here. with that, li zitong immediately nodded. he stepped forward and circulated the strength of a level nine mortal realm with all his might! under the control of li zitongs special ability, the earth on the ground quickly rose. in no time, two rows of dozens of single-storey courtyards appeared not far from the city gate of flame city. fara took a step forward and spoke loudly to the onlookers. exploring the ruins will certainly take a long time, and there may be days without any harvest. considering the continuous turmoil within flame city, to save everyones time, we have built several houses here for your use. consider it saving you the trouble of looking for accommodations. after saying this, fala said no more. lu ming stood behind fala and carefully observed the reactions of the people present. when he saw a few people in the crowd show a glint of excitement and quietly withdraw, lu ming nodded lightly. its good enough. at this point, he had already achieved the effect he wanted. li zitongs construction of houses outside flame city was just the beginning. soon, within a few tens of minutes, more earth-element superhumans joined the construction team. a small village quickly rose outside flame city. afterward, some smart people with powerful backers occupied a few houses with the best locations. after some simple modifications, a series of shops appeared. there were plants within the ruins, but no exotic beasts. for one to eat his fill, food had to be brought in from the outside. exploration also required tools and medicinal herbsthese things were clearly not available inside the ruins. this presented a business opportunity as the saying went, while some people were prospecting for gold and could not make ends meet, those who sold water to these gold diggers made a fortune. the principle was the same. in order to keep a low profile, lu ming took the lead but did not care about anything else. he simply brought cheng cheng, wei lan, and fala to a remote house. after velo revealed his strength at the third level body realm, no one else dared to compete with lu ming for the ownership of this house anymore C not that they could not win, but it was not worth it. in this way, lu ming settled down in the flame clan ruins. of course, even though he had avoided the chaotic flame city and found a relatively quiet place outside the city, the flame clan ruins was itself a turbulent place. even if lu ming stayed far away, trouble might still find its way to him. however, lu ming was well aware wanting benefits without getting into trouble where in the world does that happen? it was also on this same day that a great battle erupted in flame city! the divine dao gang and apelos group engaged in a fierce battle over a high-level body forging technique. in the end, apelo emerged victorious! reading the body forging technique in his hands, apelos eyes shone brightly, completely focused. after reading it through, apelo looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, wonderful, wonderful! the flame clans ruins indeed offer many opportunities! with aperos spirit realm level 1 strength, he was more than capable of taking the lead within the flame clan ruins! with his bountiful harvest, apelo even momentarily forgot about the matters concerning the people of nanxiang and looked at the unexplored areas of flame city with uncontrollable greed. on the other side. jing yi, accompanied by jing cong and more than ten loyal subordinates, had already bypassed flame city and headed into the forest behind it. jing yi had a clear objective, and while jing cong and the others didnt know jing yis intentions, they could only follow behind him. the journey was long. other than jing yi, no one knew where this group of people was headed. in the morning. with the help of zhang chengcheng and wei lan, lu ming began his daily routine exercises. like second nature, lu mings every move was precise and accurate. he even had some spare energy to observe the response on his attribute panel. as his attributes slowly increased, the other abnormality on the attribute panel also confirmed lu mings guess! void realm (beginner) (advancing) he could sense that, along with the rise in his attributes, there seemed to be a mysterious energy, unlike any mystery factor, surging into his body from the outside world. it was precisely because he had absorbed this energy that his void realm underwent changes. lu ming could also sense that it might take an extremely long time for the further upgrade of the void realm. however, it did not matter. wherever he farm attributes was essentially the same. time was lu mings best friend! morning routine exercises. the rest of the time was spent cultivating the body forging technique. after falling asleep at night, he cultivated the source power skill within the void space. this was lu mings daily training plan. there was no shortage of water nearby. although it was a bit of a hassle to get water, fala took the initiative to handle this task. she was well aware that lu ming and the others had sensitive identities, so it was best for them not to appear in front of people. food was delivered by velo from the outside world. with velos third-level physique realm strength, running these errands was absolutely risk-free. moreover, as the business district gradually improved and developed, by evening, there were vendors selling water and food nearbyit seemed that the business district outside flame city was already heading on the right track. inside flame city, however, the sounds of battle continued. some were happy, while others were sad. some returned with treasures, while others perished. but all of this had nothing to do with lu ming. this was because this ruin itself was lu mings greatest opportunity! others were searching for treasures within the ruins. lu ming was poaching.. Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Jing Yi chapter 192: jing yi translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 153 of the black mist calendar. flame city was in chaos. at the same time, the secluded tribes in the hundred thousand mountains learned about the opening of the flame clan ruins. on this day, someone at the entrance of the ruins discovered the presence of a seemingly spirit realm expert, indicating that news about the flame clan ruins was spreading far and wide, with its influence continuously expanding! that day, lu ming spent the entire day cultivating within the ruins, and nothing unusual happened. day 155 of the black mist calendar. someone bypassed flame city and found spirit realm herbs in the forest behind it. these herbs were rarely found in the outside world. when this news spread, it caused a great stir. it also informed everyone that while there were many opportunities within flame city, the opportunities in the forest behind it should not be underestimated. this slightly reduced the conflicts within flame city. on thei58th day of the black mist calendar. in flame city, the divine dao gang and the black feather clan clashed once again. however, this time, the leader of the divine dao gang, meijixi, somehow found a level one spirit realm expert, who engaged apelo in battle, leading to further losses for the already dwindling black feather clan. that night, some areas of the flame city clearly heard apelo howling madly, 1 swear i will not rest until 1 take revenge! when treasures are at stake, conflicts are bound to arise. once conflicts begin, karmic entanglements inevitably follow. if karma appeared, trouble would come endlesslythis was the root of lu mings aversion to risky endeavors. however, there was a saying that people died for wealth and birds died for food this was all part of the logic of how the world operated. day 161 of the black atist calendar. a spirit realm battle erupted once again in flame city. based on a rough estimate, there were as many as four spirit realm experts participating in the battle. one of them was even at the third level of the spirit realm! the presence of so many spirit realm experts intensified the conflicts within flame city, causing many weaker individuals to leave flame city and seek opportunities in the forest. day 165 of the black mist calendar. meijixi coveted the profits of the business district outside flame city and led the divine dao gang members to invade this place. an unknown spirit realm expert took action and issued a warning to meijixi. from then on, this business district became the publicly recognized safe zone within the flame clan ruins. please go out and resolve any grudges. if you dont follow the rules of the business district, you will definitely suffer the revenge of a spirit realm expert! this matter even caught lu mings attention to some extent. after falas investigation, she confirmed the identity of the spirit realm expertthe chief of a small clan, the rao clan from the hundred thousand mountains. day 171 of the black mist calendar. the inner city gate of flame city was broken through. nearly ten spirit realm experts entered the inner city area of flame city, and a fierce battle broke out shortly thereafter. it was rumored that a source realm source power skill had appeared in the inner city of flame city, igniting conflicts from various factions. it was because three spirit realm experts had died in battle and apelo was severely injured. on the 178th day of the black mist calendar. the hand-drawn map of flame city was publicly sold by the rao clan. according to the map, the entire flame city was divided into three parts: the imperial city district, the inner city district, and the outer city district. among them, the outer city district had produced spirit realm source power skills before. the inner city district had revealed source realm source power skills. so far, no one had entered the imperial city district, which was highly likely to contain ancient realm source power skills! this speculation, once spread, immediately elevated the reputation of the flame clan ruins. at the same time, a subtle piece of information quietly circulated. the flame clan, once a prominent clan in its time, had stood on the wrong side during a major calamity, resulting in the seven gods of the flame clan being besieged and ultimately vanquished. the remnants of the flame clan immediately retreated to the hundred thousand mountains, disappearing without a trace. based on the records found in flame city, it was revealed that this ruins was where the remnants of the flame clan had hidden at that time. the ruins contained a wealth of flame clan legacies. treasures, ancient realm source power skills, divine medicines, and everything else! not only that one of the seven gods of the flame clan seemed to have left his remains and inheritance in this ruin! the divine inheritance and the true body of a deity instantly propelled the reputation of the flame clan ruins to its peak! more explorers swarmed over. rough estimates suggested that at this moment, there were over a million intelligent beings within the ruins of the flame clan! and more newcomers were arriving continuously! day 180 of the black mist calendar. a spirit realm expert found a weakness in the imperial city areas restrictions and widely invited heroes to break through the restrictions. as for how to split the treasures after breaking through the restrictions, it would be up to their abilities. there was news that it might not take more than twenty days for the gates of the imperial city district to open to everyone. and within it lay the divine inheritance! on this day, jing yi led his men through the forest and arrived at the end of the ruins! regardless of whether the flame clan ruins were built by ancient realm experts or deities, and no matter how vast and boundless this ruin was, it was undeniable that there was always a border on one side of the border was the square where the entrance to the ruins stood. the border opposite was under jing yis feet! with over ten subordinates and jing cong in tow, jing yi looked ahead. before them lay an endless void storm! the colorful and dazzling void storm was a sight to behold, but anyone with a little common sense knew that once a living being stepped into it, there would only be one outcomethey would be torn to pieces by the terrifying spatial turbulence! jing yi remained in this dangerous place for a long, long time until he heard jing congs voice from behind. father i dont understand he really could not keep up with his fathers train of thought. whether it was the zombie transformation plan that had clearly fooled him previously or everything that had happened within the flame clan ruins now, it all left jing cong baffled. upon hearing his sons words, jing yi turned around and smiled. you dont understand? yes, father, i dont understand actually, you really dont need to understand. as soon as jing yi finished speaking, he reached out and, in one swift motion, pierced through jing congs chest, ripping out his heart from within his chest cavity! this shocking scene of a father killing his son completely stunned everyone present, except jing yi. he flicked his finger and flicked jing congs heart into the void storm. he turned to look at his subordinates. he smiled and said, youre all carefully selected by me i dont know if youve noticed, but you all have a common characteristic. those who reacted slowly were still in a daze. those who reacted quickly had already turned around and prepared to leave jing yi! however, jing yi, who had reached level nine of the physique realm, was a dominating presence among these dozen people! his figure quickly flickered as one heart after another was ripped out! after killing everyone and throwing all their hearts into the void storm, jing yi muttered to himself and explained the question he had just posed. your clan was once the great enemy of the flame clan! faint flame-shaped patterns emerged from jing yis forehead. at this moment, jing yi raised his hands high and roared at the void turbulence! with the blood of our clan! with the blood of our enemies! with the blood of countless clans! for the sacrifice! your descendant invokes your divine name! the flame clans god jing! he knelt on the ground, his gaze fanatical! in the distant void, a dilapidated palace, braving the raging void turbulence, approached from afar and finally arrived in front of jing yi.. Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Lu Ming: What’s the Situation? chapter 193: lu ming: whats the situation? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there was a question: how many clans were there within the black mist zone? there was only one answer: there were too many to count. then the next question: could anyone remember the appearance of all the different clans? the answer was also obvious: of course not. the history of the black mist zone was too ancient, and over the long years, countless tribes became the chosen ones to undergo tribulation, and numerous races integrated into the black mist zone. what was worth mentioning was that some races had unique forms that prevented them from marrying other races. however, most races did not have reproductive isolation between them. this led to a much greater population of mixed-blood intelligent beings than pure-blood ones! in short, the diversity of intelligent species in the black mist zone was so vast that even scholars specializing in this field could not comprehend it in a short time. however, in the archean city, matters of tribes and races were irrelevant. no one cared about the specifics of each individuals race. naturally, no one would bother to investigate whether the heaven saber gang and the jing family belonged to any particular race. even if someone did investigate, it was likely they wouldnt be able to figure it out. but now, when the blurry flame-shaped pattern appeared on jing yis forehead, everything seemed to fall into place. he was a member of the flame clan! the flame clan that had long been destroyed in the river of time! although he was a mixed-blood descendant of the flame clan from countless generations ago, it was undeniable that the blood of the flame clan indeed flowed in his body. when the palace in the void arrived in front of jing yi, he could not help but be filled with tears. his lips moved, as if he realized the mission he carried in his bloodline, the responsibility and hardships his bloodline had borne over tens of thousands of years. it was as if he was thinking of the ancestors and legends of the jing god jing that had been passed down for generations. jing yi took a deep breath. he kowtowed fiercely before the palace and said, jing yi pays respect to the jing god and to the ancestors! as expected, there was no response from inside the palace the jing god, one of the seven gods of the flame clan, was known as the most difficult to kill and the most resilient among the seven gods of the flame clan at that time. but even the resilience of the jing god couldnt withstand the catastrophe of that time, let alone the passage of time! after paying his respects to jing god, jing yi stood up and walked to the front of the palace on his own initiative. when jing yi arrived at the entrance of the palace, a faint energy fluctuation emanated from inside the palace and enveloped jing yi. after a sudden flash of light, it seemed that the palace had recognized jingyis identity and slowly opened its doors. jing yi stepped inside. he passed through the dilapidated gardens and corridors, reaching the deepest hall of the palace. here, he met his ancestor. the jing god! however, it was not the lively jing god but the jing god lying in a crystal coffin jing yi looked at his ancestor, but he could not see the true appearance of the jing god. this was not surprising. the gap between the physique realm and the divine spirit was too great. even though they shared the same bloodline, their essence of life was vastly different! there was a rumor in the black mist zone that mortals could not behold the true appearance of gods. it was not that the gods status was too high. it was because the strength of the gods was so overwhelming that it shrouded them in a mysterious aura. mortals could not penetrate this layer of mysterious aura, so they could not see the true form of the gods. at this moment, even though jing god had fallen into a deep sleep, the essence of a god remained unchanged. looking at the hazy humanoid figure in the coffin, jing yi sighed deeply. as an orphaned descendant of the flame clan, jing yis knowledge of the flame clan was far better than that of the outside world! in the calamity at that time, it was rumored that the seven gods of the flame clan had been wiped out in a battle. but not all of them died on the battlefield. among them, the jing god, who had the strongest vitality and the greatest ability to preserve life, returned to the flame clans gathering place alive despite being severely injured. it was precisely because of the jing gods command that the flame clan took refuge in the hundred thousand mountains. at that time, the jing god was seriously injured and could not recover, and his condition worsened day by day. however, as a deity, the jing god deeply understood that without the protection of a deity, a large clan like the flame clan would inevitably attract the covetous eyes of the entire black mist zone. the extinction of their bloodline was only a matter of time. therefore, the jing god made a decision! first, he established the flame clan ruins to provide a safe habitat for the flame clan people. however, the significance of establishing ruins was not limited to this. the most important function of these ruins was to provide a safe and hidden place for the jing god to heal his injuries, so that he would bring the flame clan back to its peak! but it has been too long ancestor, its really been too long no one could have imagined that your slumber would span tens of thousands of years. but no matter how long the wait, there was an end to it. looking at the jing god in the eternal ice coffin, jing yis gaze was deep. the time for your awakening is approaching. what the jing god was lying in was the eternal ice coffin. it was created by the eternal clans treasure, the stone of eternity. it was enveloped by an unparalleled force of time, capable of freezing the condition of the jing gods body inside the ice coffin, preventing his injuries from deteriorating further. but what truly facilitated his healing was this entire flame clan ruin! when the jing god created this ruin, he used his mobile palace as the focal point. according to the unique abilities of the jing god, whenever an intelligent being died within this ruin, both his physical body and spiritual essence would become nourishment and energy for the jing gods healing. as long as the flame clan within the ruins continued to multiply and reincarnate, sooner or later, the jing god would be revived! originally, according to the jing gods calculations, his revival should not have been delayed for so long. this was because thousands of years after the jing god fell into slumber, an internal strife erupted in the flame clan within the ruins, directly leading to the entire flame clan disappearing into the river of history. but the past need not be revisited. without the offerings and the cycle of life and death of the flame clan within the ruins, the jing gods revival process came to a halt. fortunately, during that internal strife, the jing family managed to escape to the outside world. and they left behind their ancestral teachings, which were passed down through the generations. time was fast forwarded to today. according to the jing familys ancestral teachings, the ruins of the flame clan would reappear in the black mist zone in jing yis generation. and the opportunity to awaken the jing god had arrived! needless to say, jing yi knew that the huge flame clan ruins would surely attract the attention of countless people. the countless treasures within the ruins could also bring about endless disputes and deaths, providing the jing god with ample healing energy! wait. now, you and i just need to wait. jing yi gently caressed the crystal coffin as he spoke. on the same day. at the moment when jing yi called forth the jing gods palace from the void, lu ming was cultivating the body forging technique. after practicing the body forging technique, lu ming wiped the sweat on his forehead and opened the attribute panel again. on the attribute panel, the words void realm (beginner) (advancing) were constantly glowing, but he did not know when he could complete the advancement. however, lu ming was not in a hurry. his life was pretty good now other than the frequent sounds of fighting and killing in flame city, everything else was quite satisfactory. just as he was about to continue cultivating, lu ming suddenly frowned. this was because he suddenly felt that the words of the void realm (beginner) (advancing) were flashing faster and not only that! the entire attribute panel slowly began to emit light. this strange scene made lu ming scratch his head. whats going on? he had no idea he could not make sense of it. however, lu ming had a hunchit did not seem to be a bad thing. since his thoughts were fruitless, he did not want to think about it. lu ming continued to cultivate.. Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Entry Fee chapter 194: entry fee translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios day 182 of the black mist calendar. the news of the opening of the flame clan ruins had already spread far and wide. almost every race that had long inhabited the region within the hundred thousand mountains joined the exploration of the flame clan ruins. on one hand, this made the area more prosperous, with new visitors appearing every day. on the other hand, it also aggravated the conflicts and disputes within the flame city and the forests! fortunately, this place was the outskirts of the hundred thousand mountains, and the groups that had long resided here were relatively weak in strength. the strongest among them was only at the spirit realm. the rao clan which protected the business district still had the capability to maintain order and stability in the area, ensuring that lu mings cultivation would not be disturbed. today, another battle erupted in flame city. but none of it concerned lu ming. he continued to practice the body forging technique repeatedly, occasionally opening the attribute panel to observe the systems activities. he could clearly notice that the faint light flickering on the system interface seemed to have intensified. this gave lu ming a premonition. it seemed that this ruin was not only an opportunity for him to level up in the void realm. there was something within the ruin that might bring some unknown but beneficial changes to the system. continue cultivating and keep observing. that was all lu ming could do. no one could sense that the entire flame clan ruin was essentially a huge array seal! no one could perceive that whenever an intelligent being died within the ruins of the flame clan, its flesh and soul essence would rapidly disappear and be transported to the distant former palace of the jing god, where it served as nourishment for his healing and recovery. moreover, no one could perceive that within the huge healing chamber of the flame clan ruins, a pair of invisible hands was quietly undermining the jing gods foundation the eternal stone, a unique treasure of the aeonians, contained a vast amount of time power. even among the ancient realm experts of the aeonians, few could produce an eternal stone the size of a palm. for the jing god to use the stone of eternity as a coffin block, it could be seen how rich and imposing the flame clan had been in their heydays. however, it was unfortunate this coffin made of the eternal stone was a part of the entire healing array. its power was also of the same origin as the void realm. in other words, when lu mings three-dimensional world increased, the system could also draw energy from the eternal stone as a source of nourishment for the advancement of the void realm. what was even more unfortunate was that the core array eye of the entire flame clan ruin that was written as a healing array was actually the jing god! the heavily injured jing god was unconscious. jing yi, who was guarding at the side, was too weak. therefore, no one could discover that the jing gods essence was being secretly stolen by an invisible pair of hands. no one knew where it was sent to or what it had become. day 187 of the black mist calendar. jing yi, who was guarding the jing god, opened his eyes. jing yi took out his dry food and began to eat. as he ate, he looked at the coffin beside him. this was basically jing yis daily life during this period of time however, he suddenly frowned and vaguely sensed that something was wrong. why do 1 feel that this ice coffin seems to be a little thin looking left and right, jing yi could not tell if it was an illusion. this was because with his strength at level nine of the physique realm, he still could not clearly distinguish the almost imperceptible change. also, the ancestors face seems to have become clearer but perhaps the ancestor is about to revive. although jing yi of the physique realm had the ancestral teachings, his strength and horizons were completely insufficient for him to observe what shocking changes were happening to the jing god at this moment. in any case, whether it was the slightly shrinking coffin or the gradually clearer appearance of the jing god, jing yi had no additional thoughts. after gulping down the dry food, jing yi paid no more attention to it. on the same day, another battle erupted in flame city. originally, lu ming felt that the battle in flame city had nothing to do with him. unexpectedly, on that night, lu ming received some tragic news. the patriarch of the rau clan had died in this chaotic battle. this news kept luming awake all night. he sent zhang chengcheng, wei lan, and fala back to the south mountain overnight. as lu ming returned to the flame clan ruins alone in the wee hours of the morning, he saw flames soaring into the sky in the business district from afar! the business district was originally protected by the rao clan, but with the patriarchs death, not to mention protecting the business district, it was unknown if the rao clan would be liquidated. it took more than a month. lu mings peaceful cultivation time had been interrupted. standing at the entrance of the ruins, lu ming could not help but let out a sigh. what a terrible situation opening his attribute panel, lu ming could see that his void realm had yet to complete its upgrade. the system had not changed eitherit was still flickering, but there was no clear explanation yet. clearly, lu ming had not finished what he needed to do in this ruin. and chaos had already found its way to him. after weighing his options for a moment, lu ming made a decision. ill have to find another safe place again. if he had not arrived at the flame clan ruins, lu ming might have returned to the southern mountain in order to avoid conflict. but now, lu ming was certain that this ruin would be of great help to him. for the sake of upgrading the void realm and the potential changes in the system, lu ming had to reluctantly change his usual style and take on some risks. before lu ming could set off again, a loud noise suddenly sounded from afar. everyone, listen up! the voice drew everyones attention. looking toward the source of the voice, they could see a short figure slowly rising into the sky until it hovered about a hundred meters above, overseeing the entire scene. it was the leader of the divine dao gang, meijixi. at this moment, meijixi wore a fake smile on his face. it was not difficult to detect the hidden smugness and greed in the depths of his brows! starting today, everyone who enters the ruins will need to pay an entrance fee! the entrance fee is one level 1 physique realm source stone! as soon as he finished speaking, the entire crowd was in an uproar! a single level i physique realm source stone was undoubtedly not a small sum. for mortal realm awakened individuals, this sum of money might represent their lifetime savings! however, before the commotion could subside, meijixi continued, moreover, from today onwards, a sentry post will be set up at the entrance of the ruins. everyone will pay the entrance fee when they enter. when they leave the venue, they have to surrender half of their gains from the ruins! the atmosphere instantly turned frosty! entering with a heavy toll, leaving after losing a portion of your gains! and meijixis words also carried a hidden meaning. he would inspect everyones gains within the ruins someone scoffed on the spot, who gave you the confidence?! meijixi smiled. before he could speak, a voice came from behind him, saying, we do! more than ten figures flew over from afar until they arrived in the sky above meijixi. powerful source power scattered wantonly, indicating their realmsthey were all spirit realm experts! the leader of the spirit realm experts opened his eyes slightly, looking at everyone below as if they were insects. he said softly, i gave you a chance to enter. if 1 dont give you a chance, i, li de, guarantee that you wont be able to touch the door of this ruin! you have to know how to be grateful. just the entrance fee and half of your gains already demonstrate our benevolence.. Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Divine Alliance and the Beginning of Chaos chapter 195: divine alliance and the beginning of chaos translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as soon as li de finished speaking, the entire venue was silent. a moment later, a bold person muttered softly, this ruin was discovered by the heaven saber gang before the spirit realm expert could say anything to meijixi, a well-informed person whispered, it seems like the heaven saber gang doesnt exist anymore. doesnt exist? yes, a few days ago, the divine dao gang attacked the heaven saber gang. that old man meijixi secretly contacted many spirit realm experts and wiped out the heaven saber gang. the jing family father and son did not show up from the beginning to the end, supposedly out of fear. another person murmured, so, we have to follow their rules, pay an entrance fee, and get searched when we leave? i dont believe that they would dare to search the bodies of spirit realm experts, even if theyre powerful. shh keep your voice down they really dare its said that the big battle in flame city yesterday was initiated by them. the patriarchs of the rao clan, the qi clan, and the stone clan were all killed. apelo of the black feather tribe narrowly escaped, but now, he can only hide in a corner of flame city. these people have probably already formed an organization under meijixis coordination, and their intentions are easy to understand. they want to control the entire ruins and not share it with outsiders. there were countless treasures inside the flame clan ruins. this was a treasure trove filled with gold everywhere. but, no matter how many treasures there were, no one was willing to share them. wasnt it a waste to distribute the wealth to the bumpkin? given this, meijixi secretly contacted more than ten spirit realm experts! with the spirit realm experts holding down the fort and the members of the divine dao gang helping deal with trivial matters, an alliance was formed. moreover, yesterday, this alliance brazenly attacked and almost wiped out all the spirit realm experts who were unconvinced! after dealing with the spirit realm experts, how could the remaining low-level awakened individuals have any room to resist? li de spoke again, the rules have been set. whoever doesnt submit will die. if any spirit realm expert has any objections to my rules, i welcome you to look for me. as for whether we will use fists to talk or cooperate for mutual benefit at that time, it depends on your abilities. li des words left some face-saving room for other spirit realm experts but not much. in short, reed was quite domineering and seemed to be very confident in his own strength. meijixi interrupted, now, everyone, start paying. this incident caused some minor disruptions for lu ming, but not much. he could afford to pay the fee. although lu ming was not rich, he had indeed saved up some corpse crystals when he killed hachima an and the other zombies. he was even less afraid of being searched. the opportunities he sought in this place were not physical items to begin with. so, no matter how hard they were to search him, they would not find anything. of course, his mood was certainly affected by the situation after encountering such a thing however, considering his principle of avoiding conflict as much as possible, lu ming still suppressed his anger and prepared to queue up to pay. a long queue was formed. lu ming was inconspicuous in the midst of the crowd. about half an hour later, seeing that the order had been set, li de and the other spirit realm experts flew away and returned to flame city, preparing to search for opportunities while hunting for apelo and the other fleeing spirit realm expert enemies. as spirit realm experts, they naturally would not do the chores of maintaining order. however, there were no other spirit realm experts at the scene. with a level nine physique realm expert like meijixi holding down the fort, there should not be any big trouble. however, this was actually a little taken for granted those who could come and dared to explore the ruins of the flame clan to search for treasures were all people who valued money more than their lives. such people hated being restricted by the rules and even had an extreme spirit of resistance! not to mention it was not as if the divine dao gang alliance did not have enemies! in the crowd, a person who was also wearing a black robe and concealing his figure, slowly raised his head and looked at the spirit realm experts flying far away, his eyes flashing with hatred. he suddenly lifted his hood, revealing the face from the rao clan under the hood. then, he roared, damn the f*cking divine dao gang! damn the f*cking divine dao alliance! kill!! he unleashed a powerful punch, the strength of a level 9 physique realm expert was revealed. after killing a few divine dao gang members, this person had already soared into the air and shot towards the distant meijixi! this triggered a chain reaction. sometimes, some things needed someone unafraid of death to take the lead once there was a leader, the direction of events might not be what was expected. with rao clan members taking the lead, more people in the crowd with ulterior motives immediately took action. there were even explorers who could not afford to pay and wanted to explore the ruins. they took advantage of the chaos to kill and rob or hurriedly scatter in all directions. there was no such thing as paying. if they wanted to explore the ruins, they could only sneak in during the chaos what else could they do as for how they would get out later.. this was a problem for later. could one expect a group of desperados with no future to plan that far ahead? the entire entrance of the ruins was in chaos! lu ming was perplexed what should i do? lu ming was indeed thinking more than the desperados. at this moment, the divine dao alliance which controlled the heart of the ruins, had already revealed itself. they would not just stand by and watch someone breaking the rules they had set. therefore, it was easy to imagine that the entire flame clan ruins would soon be plunged into chaos and turmoil and then lu ming did not dwell on it any further and just sprinted in the opposite direction of the chaos. this was because the turmoil here would surely attract the spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance back. the spirit realm experts would not concern themselves with who caused or masterminded the chaos. spirit realm experts would simply take action to eliminate everyonebetter to kill ten innocent people than let one guilty one escape! it was rough but straightforward, effective, and swift. lu mings speed was naturally incredibly fast. in just a few minutes, lu ming had run out of the square. after briefly identifying the direction, lu ming took a longer route, avoiding the areas with the most people and the return route of the divine dao alliances spirit realm experts. he then ran towards the huge and towering walls of flame city. about an hour later, when lu ming arrived at the foot of the flame city walls, an earth-shattering roar sounded from the square behind. everything was as lu ming had expected. when spirit realm experts attacked, not a blade of grass remained! you dont mean to harm others, but others can mean to harm you! i originally wanted to treat you well, but my efforts went down the drain standing at the foot of the city wall of flame city, lu ming sighed repeatedly. originally, he just wanted to take advantage of the ruins and quietly farm his attributes, and mind his own business. however, the environment turned out to be quite unfavorable. then what should i do next? returning was out of the question. after this incident, the divine dao alliance would certainly arrange for spirit realm experts to guard the entrance of the ruins. moreover, the rules regarding entrance fees might be entirely different now. going back would be walking right into a trap, and lu ming indeed needed to stay in the ruins. after pondering for a while, lu ming raised his head and looked at flame city in front of him. lets enter the city. lu ming reached out and tightened his grip on the city wall, then climbed up like a gecko.. Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: Entering the City chapter 196: entering the city translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although the flame city ruins were vast, in summary, it could be divided into three main areas. first was the door to the ruins and the square. although the square was spacious, it was only a drop in the ocean compared to the size of the ruins. second was flame city. as the residence of the remaining members of the flame clan back then, the size and magnificence of flame city could be imagined! third was the forest behind flame city. the forest had the largest area, and it contained various natural materials and treasures that had long gone extinct in the outside world. however, compared to the prosperous flame city, it seemed relatively barren. lu ming did not enter the ruins for wealth. considering the vast forest, it might have been a better choice for him. however, lu ming chose flame city instead. there was only one reason for this. this was because in lu mings opinion, the city was safer than the forest. flame city had numerous buildings, and more buildings meant limited visibility. lu mings level was very low to begin with, and his aura was even less obvious in his self-limitation state. the only way to find lu ming was through visual observation. with this in mind, the complex terrain of flame city seemed like the perfect hiding place for lu ming! theres also the factor of food and water. lu ming did not bring any supplies, but others did. with more opportunities in the city, there would be more people. with more people, it would be more convenient for lu ming to gather supplies. thats right. now that he was in a dilemma, lu ming could not help but do some bad things. everything was for survival. when it came to survival, lu ming was not as stubborn. moreover, im not doing anything bad. this is called revenge! he could not forget that the members from the divine dao alliance had planned to search him and take his money. they struck first, so his counterattack was justified, right? climbing up the towering walls of flame city, the massive cityscape unfolded before lu mings eyes. endless as far as the eye can see if one had to compare, the flame city in front of lu ming was probably hundreds of times larger than nanxiang! in the city, the well-defined houses of the flame clan were densely packed, and lined up in an orderly manner. the houses were of various sizes, standalone structures, and towering skyscrapers. there were also passageways and corridor links connecting the high-rise buildings, making the entire city completely three-dimensional. the huge area and the three-dimensional space utilization allowed this place to be explored, but there were shockingly many places to hide. this was also the reason why countless superhumans had explored less than a tenth of the city after a month! and, this was just the outer city. the inner city area was relatively small, but mostly consisted of extraordinary structures. the buildings were much stronger than those in the outer city, and there were countless deadly traps that greatly slowed down the exploration. further in was the imperial city district! until now, the door to the imperial city district had not been breached by the explorers. what dangers and treasures lay inside remained a mystery to everyone! the saying strewn with gold is not an exaggeration. even lu ming, who was not greedy, could not help but be amazed by the opportunities hidden here. then, he thought of the divine dao alliance, which wanted to monopolize these benefits with over a dozen spirit realm experts well, according to lu mings views, these few insignificant individuals probably would not be able to monopolize the opportunities. therefore, it was evident that the divine dao alliances strength would surely suffer a backlash! this also meant that the situation in flame city would be unimaginably chaotic in the future! lu ming believed he should try to avoid getting involved in this first, ill choose a safe and concealed location no, first, i need to find supplies! first, he would gather enough food and water, then find a safe place to cultivate in seclusion. let the chaos outside continue while lu ming would be done cultivating in peace. of course, this idea was somewhat idealisticafter all, trouble was not something he sought; it often came to him. but for now, this is the best course of action. standing on the city wall and hiding most of his body in the arrow battlement, lu ming observed attentively and quickly found the trace he was looking for. it should be in that area. unlike typical explorers who often operated in small groups without any structure, the divine dao alliance, formerly known as the divine dao gang, was the second-largest gang in archean city. their rules were not strict, but at the very least, they were more organized than random wanderers. the people of meijixi were also intelligent, and their methods of exploring the ruins were clearly different from the lone wanderers. like an army, meijixi divided his subordinates into several systems. there were the main exploration team, the supporting squads, the special forces, and the suicide team. of course, there was no lack of logistics teams. after the battle the day before, for the time being, the divine dao alliance dominated flame city. the divine dao alliance naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. they dispatched many exploration teams, along with bringing in a large amount of logistics. it was clear they were prepared for a prolonged battle within flame city. at this moment, lu ming was searching for the divine dao alliances material storage warehouse! it was quite conspicuous because it could be easily found by following the wheel tracks. even if there were no wheel tracks, the commotion of a large gang like the divine dao gang were the focus of attention for others. back in the business district, the rao clan had sold many maps and similar items, and they even thoughtfully marked the stronghold of the enemy faction after silently climbing down the city wall, lu ming officially entered flame city. his black robe concealed his face. at the same time, lu mings size and face under the black robe also underwent a violent change under the slight adjustment of his self-limitation superpower. coupled with the concealment effect of the self-limitation state, lu ming had successfully completed his disguise before doing his job. relying on the complex architecture of the city, lu ming quickly approached a location that held the divine dao alliances supplies. he observed carefully and searched meticulously. very soon, lu ming had a plan. i dont know how many experts are inside, but theres definitely no spirit realm expert. as for the high level physique realm, theyre highly unlikely to be here. a high level physique realm expert was more suitable to be the main force for exploration and not guarding a warehouse. in short, the warehouses defensive forces are sufficient to deal with ordinary thieves but not enough to handle me! in his desperate state, lu ming could completely erupt with strength comparable to the level 7 of the physique realm. this strength could not be underestimated in the black mist zone. moreover, the divine dao alliance did not have just one warehouse every warehouse had physique realm level 7 and above cultivators guarding them wasnt that a joke? therefore, forcibly taking everything was a viable option. however, lu ming absolutely would not do that there was no need to fight to the death for some food and water. he walked into a building and started digging in the basement of this building. lu mings fingers were like iron, digging through the ground as if he was digging tofu. there was no need to cause much commotion at all. in just two hours, a tunnel had already been formed. one end of the tunnel was connected to an inconspicuous ordinary house that had been looted many times. the other end was accurately opened directly below the material storage warehouse under lu mings precise calibration. coupled with lu mings stealth in the self-limitation state this was a perfect theft! this was because no one would have thought that an expert like lu ming would go to such lengths to dig a tunnel for food and drinks. wasnt that too much trouble? why not use this time to find opportunities elsewhere? two hours later, looking at the mountain of food and water in front of him, lu ming wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled in satisfaction, perfect! Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Pursuit and Undeserved Calamity Disaster chapter 197: pursuit and undeserved calamity disaster translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the tunnel was not destroyed. this time, lu ming did not take too many suppliesit was just a months worth of rations for himself. compared to the supplies in the warehouse, this was just a drop in the bucket, and no one would probably notice that anything was missing from the warehouse. and a month later, this tunnel would definitely still be useful. however, lu ming could not stay here for the time being. lu had to be cautious, in case someone discovered the tunnel and followed it to his doorstep. lu ming would become a sitting duck. he temporarily left the supplies here and ventured out, preparing to find a safe hiding place. i need a place that doesnt draw attention, somewhere that doesnt look like it has any opportunities. its best if its a place that others have already plundered. and there were many of such places in flame city. the countless towering skyscrapers had maximized the use of space, and this area was once the slums of flame city. there were naturally not many opportunities in the slums. lu ming chose a tall building near the city gate, on the 232nd floor. he connected the two rooms and created a space big enough for him to cultivate body forging techniques. this should be enough. after moving the supplies back to his hiding place, it was already morning. after eating, he took a short nap. when lu ming opened his eyes again, it was already the afternoon of the 188th day of the black mist calendar. while cultivating the body forging technique, lu ming adjusted his future training plan. cheng cheng and wei lan are not around, so daily cultivation is forced to stop. however, the body forging technique can continue. doing so made lu mings attribute acquisition slightly slower, but not much. compared to the upgrade in the void realm and the change in the system, lu ming felt that this was an acceptable trade-off. therefore, i only hope that everything will be stable and peaceful from now on. the situation in flame city was definitely not stable and peaceful. there were fights and deaths happening all the time. but lu ming had some insights into how to find a place of tranquility amid the chaos. it boiled down to six words. accumulate more supplies, dont look around. accumulating supplies meant having sufficient reserves and reducing the frequency of going out, or not going out at all! not looking around meant not being curious! no matter how chaotic it was outside and how many people passed by, as long as they didnt cross lu mings mental alert line, it had nothing to do with him. why were they fighting? what did the outcome of the battle matter? these were not the questions someone seeking tranquility needed to ponder. in any case, lu ming, who fully adhered to the six-word maxim, did enjoy ten days of peace. however, on the 198th day of the black mist calendar, trouble came knocking at the door. on this day, lu ming was cultivating the body forging technique. however, he suddenly heard a huge explosion from the outside world. without a doubt, there was another fight outside moreover, from the sound, the commotion was not small. it was probably another battle between spirit realm experts. following the six words, lu ming stopped the body forging technique and restrained his aura. he minded his own business and waited for the situation to calm down. unexpectedly, the sound of fighting was getting closer and closer soon, the tall building shook violently. the huge roar shook the entire building several times. the dust from above the ceiling fell onto lu mings head, making him look disheveled and dirty. before lu ming could recover from the shaking of the building, he heard another sound outside the window! apelo, how dare you snatch something from our divine dao alliance! youre dead meat today! the rest of you, enter the building and search! the other children of the black feather tribe have all hidden in the nearby buildings! capture them all and kill them all! i, li de, will send your black feather tribe on your last journey today! however, apelo did not say a word and continued to retreat while fighting. under apelos pull, he and li de quickly distanced themselves, but more footsteps came from downstairs. this made lu ming sigh deeply. troublesome. what was an undeserved calamity? this was called an undeserved calamity. you guys fight your battles, and lu ming mind his own business. unfortunately, the overall situation was indeed not good. many villains did not understand lu mings aversion to conflictthis was one of those times. now, the members of the divine dao alliance were searching the building. while lu ming was not their target, if they discovered his presence, they would likely attack without hesitation. in any case, lu ming felt that these people from the divine dao alliance were quite overbearing and there was no reasoning with them. lu ming could not be bothered to reason with them. he looked at his supplies reservesstill more than half left. after taking some high-energy food, lu ming quietly made his way out, planning to evade the search team temporarily and return later when the situation calmed down. lu ming had confidence in his concealment ability. although his level was low, the inherent breath-concealing effect of his self-limitation state made him as inconspicuous as a roadside stone. but it was either bad luck or that lu ming had underestimated the variety of abilities possessed by the superhumans of the world. there were countless superhumans in the black mist zone, each with unique superpowers, and some unique races had innate racial abilities. in the end, lu ming was inconspicuous, but he was not completely invisible and had escaped into the void. if someone really wanted to find him, there were many ways in the black mist zone! at this moment, just as lu ming was leaving the building, a group of the divine dao alliance members stormed into the building downstairs. among them was a peculiar intelligent creature with a tall, thin body and three eyes. despite its weak strength, it belonged to a unique racethe three-eyed tribe. people of this race were born with three eyes, with the third eye possessing functions like super vision, heat vision, and penetrating vision. it could be seen that his third eye moved slightly, and it quickly took in everything within the building. its right here! other than the three black feather tribe members, theres another person! as soon as the three-eyed man finished speaking, the leader, a physique realm expert, immediately roared, kill them all! they had no intention to discern whether lu ming was an enemy or not. after all, they had the advantage in numbers and strength. currently, the divine dao alliance in flame city was dominant. when they encountered outsiders, they usually slaughtered them without a second thought. a total of more than ten physique realm experts took large strides and rushed in various directions, chasing their respective targetson average, four physique realm experts were attacking one target. moreover, there would be backup on the way! this was clearly not a low-level operation. the speed of a physique realm expert was incredibly fast. just as lu ming had barely walked a hundred meters out of the door, a massive rumbling sound erupted from below. when he turned to look behind him, he saw the floor cracking open, and right after that, a guy with a triangular head, green all over, resembling a humanoid mantis, had appeared behind lu ming! this made lu ming furrow his brow, wait a minute, friend, dont attack just yet. give me a chance to talk! the mantis-like individual drew his two sabers and roared, die! and by the way, i cant understand a word youre saying! lu ming had been trying to learn the common language lately, but with so little time and slow progress, he could not communicate fluently with others. in this urgent situation, lu ming, in his haste, used chinese, and it was perfectly reasonable that the other person could not understand. as he saw the sharp sabers coming at him, the sharp saber qi had already caused goosebumps on lu mings skin. this made lu mings gaze instantly darken. you bunch of idiots, why do you always have to push me?! Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Do You Know What Subtlety” is? chapter 198: do you know what subtlety is? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming had never believed that violence was the best way to solve problems. but others did not think the same way. in the black mist zone, many people did not think so. lu ming was no saint, and he didnt like non-violent resistance. when the saber of an evil person was at his throat, lu ming had no choice but to raise his fists to protect his own life! there was no longer any room for negotiation. in front of him, those dual sabers were getting closer, even blowing lu mings hair out of place. in front of him, malice spewed out of the mantis-mans face. there was visible evil in the tyranny! what a shame a faint voice came from lu mings mouth. it was a pity his peaceful life had been disrupted. it was a pity he could only use violence to protect his safety and dignity! it was a pity he had no choice but to fight. he took a step forward, as if he were willingly offering himself under the blades. this stunned the mantis-man at first, and then he became even more cruelly excited! as a level four physique realm expert, he was confident that he could behead this weakling in front of him with a single slash! die! a malicious voice came from the mantis-mans mouth. he seemed to have already imagined the beautiful scene of blood gushing and a giant head rising into the air! until a loud thud broke all the beautiful fantasies of the mantis-man. one could see his saber smashing into lu mings neck. however, the result of the attack was not a cut on lu mings skin; instead, it caused the mantis-mans hand to split open, and his body was pushed continuously back! the malice in his eyes instantly turned into confusion. he could not understand why, as a level four physique realm expert, his full-force strike would return empty-handed. lu ming had an explanation for this. in his self-limitation state, his basic physical fitness was between level three and level four of the physique realm, which made him weaker than this mantis-man by a considerable margin. but the terrifying part was lu mings subtle-level source power armor! every cell in lu mings body was protected by the source power armor at all times. an analogy could be made. a perfect-level source power armor was like a single layer of steel plate. then, a subtle-level source power armor was the stacking of countless layers of steel plates C it increased defense capabilities many times over! in fact, even lu ming himself could not understand the limits of the subtle-level source power armor. similar to the source power armor, there was also the subtle-level explosive fist! its my turn! lu ming said to the somewhat dumbfounded mantis-man. this time, he spoke the half-baked common language of the black mist zone. wait the mantis-man acutely sensed that the situation was not good and hurriedly opened his mouth to stall for time. however, lu ming did not give him the chance. since he had already decided to attack, he had to kill! to put it bluntly, lu ming could not rest until all the dangers were completely eliminated today! he bent down and pulled his arm! refinement realm explosive fist, activate! in an instant, there was a loud boom. a cylindrical punch force shot out like a cannonball! this punch force looked very strange because it seemed to have a mind of its own. sometimes, it would stop beside lu ming and condense without dissipating. sometimes, it would sway, as if it wanted to attack the mantis-man. although he could not understand lu mings moves, the mantis-man already knew that the man in front of him was definitely not as simple as his aura showed. he slowly retreated with the cracked double sabers until lu ming bent down and punched again, activating the second fist force. he stopped retreating. it was not because he was shocked by lu mings strengthhe actually did not understand lu mings strength. it was only because reinforcements had arrived! at the stairs, there was a dense sound of footsteps, like distant thunder. soon, three physique realm experts plus more than ten mortal realm superhumans rushed up in a chaotic manner. they immediately saw lu ming confronting the mantis-man and the fist force dragons surrounding lu ming. grimm, whats going on? the mantis-man named grimm only shook his head, im not sure. this guy is a little strange. before he could finish speaking, lu ming had already thrown another punch. so, there were now as many as three fist force dragons swirling around lu ming. then, lu ming threw another punch he continued to accumulate fist force dragons. the people from the divine dao alliance did not dare to act rashly. they just observed lu ming, seemingly trying to find his weaknesses. until explosions and battle cries came from below. it was the other members of the divine dao alliance who had already found the black feather tribe members and engaged them in battle. apelo had brought only a few black feather tribe members with him to begin with, and those who could fight had long died in the previous conflicts. the three black feather people who had taken refuge in the building were no match for the divine dao alliances siege. in less than a minute, the sounds of battle had already subsided. soon, more members from the divine dao alliance arrived and surrounded lu ming in the center. at this moment, the fist force dragons swirling around lu ming had multiplied beyond counting! perhaps thinking that their side was strong enough and not being able to understand lu mings martial arts techniques, the leaders of the divine dao alliance, at level 7 of the physique realm did not see lu ming as a significant threat. they glanced at lu ming from the corner of their eyes while looking at their comrades. have you found it? we found it. weve already killed everyone except this one in front of us. the leader immediately sneered, then what are we waiting for?! he had to admit that the person in front of him was indeed a little demonic. but in the face of absolute power, all his clever tricks were useless! there were more than ten physique realm experts of the divine dao alliance here. as long as that man was not a spirit realm expert, it was absolutely impossible for their side to fail! then was he a spirit realm expert? obviously not! then, with a wave of his hand, the leader commanded. endless killing intent burst forth and swept towards lu ming from all directions. at this moment, lu ming finally raised his head and looked at the fist force dragons beside him. its about time he muttered. in the next second, following lu mings will, the countless fist force dragons roared and rushed in all directions! the people of the divine dao alliance actually could not understand what those fist force dragons beside lu ming were. when the fist force dragons brazenly rushed towards them, they did not take these things seriously. in their opinion, these things might be similar to the materialization of some kind of energy, no different from common energy bombs. therefore, they naturally thought that these things were not difficult to deal with. some physique realm experts erected an energy barrier and blocked the path of the fist force. there were even some physique realm experts who actually did not care about the fist force dragon that was flying towards them. they were prepared to resist it with their bodies and rush to lu mings side as soon as possible to weigh lu mings strength. whether it was defense or disregard, it was not out of lu mings expectations. he simply watched everything happening around with a cold gaze, his expression remaining completely calm. because he only needed to understand one thing. that was, when they had given him so much time to unleash so many micro-level explosive punches, the outcome of this battle had already been sealed! when the first fist force dragon collided with the enemy, everything had already ended. the leader charged at the forefront. as the strongest person in the group, at level seven of the physique realm, this man had risen to prominence in the divine dao gang because of his strength and his fearless approach to combat. he was nicknamed blood fury. it meant that once a fight broke out, he entered a state of bloodthirstiness, vowing not to stop until he had torn his enemies to pieces! his combat style also seemed somewhat recklesshe did not care at all about the fist force dragons rushing towards him; he intended to use his body and strength to crush them and quickly squeeze the life out of lu ming! when the fist force dragons collided with blood fury, blood fury was prepared to withstand the impact. however, the logic of micro-level explosive punches was completely different from what blood fury had imagined! explosive punch was a low-level but very lethal fist technique. when punching, the explosive punches would ignite the mystery factors in the air and cause violent explosions! however, after the explosive punches advanced to the microscopic level, their logic underwent a tremendous change. the explosions became more focused, more concealed or it could be said that the explosion of the explosive punch had evolved into annihilation at the microscopic level! when the fist force dragon directly collided with blood fury, there was none of the expected impact or explosion. the fist force simply penetrated blood furys chest without any resistance and emerged from behind him. what it left on blood fury was a smooth transparent hole blood furys body instantly froze in place. he slowly lowered his head to look at his chest. there, on the edges of the wound on his chest, the strong and resilient muscles had turned into crystallized carbon, resembling pure black crystals. the madness on his face instantly disappeared, replaced by confusion and deep fear. this was because the fist force dragon had slowly circled around to wrap around blood furys neck yes, it pierced through its chest without wasting much of the strength of the fist force dragon. it even had enough strength, under lu mings control, to deliver a finishing blow to blood fury. in just a twist and turn, the renowned blood fury lost his head he was dead. swiftly and decisively! blood furys death, like a mute button, silenced all the sounds in the entire arena. a moment later, lu ming nodded slightly, very satisfied with the power of the refinement realm explosive fist. the atmosphere among the divine dao alliance members instantly plummeted to freezing point! because after killing blood fury, the fist force dragon with a sweep of its tail came charging at the others. accompanying it were countless fist force dragons! just as everyone from the divine dao alliance was still frozen, the fist force dragons suddenly accelerated and charged towards everyone! i gave you a chance earlier, but you didnt want to talk to me. now, lu ming did not see the need to talk to them about trivial matters anymore like a gentle breeze passing by. this was the wind brought about by the fist force dragons as they swayed. when the fist force dragons killed, there was no sound or light this was exactly the effect lu ming wanted. quietly killing, without causing too much commotion. otherwise, it would be bad if he attracted more enemies. in just three seconds, the fist force dragon group swept away everything in sight! then, the sounds of severed limbs and arms falling to the ground continued. these were the sounds of dismemberment. looking at the wiped out enemies, lu ming put his hands in his pockets and nodded slightly. this is the power of the micro-level, something you all dont understand after muttering in a low voice, the fist force dragons still did not dissipate but returned to lu mings side. they stuck their heads out one by one and looked behind lu ming. heg also turned around and looked behind him. do you understand? as soon as he asked this, he saw the light distorted 20 meters behind him. soon, a mysterious person in a hood appeared out of thin air in the direction lu ming was looking at. the mysterious person glanced at lu ming and then at the fist force dragons swirling around him. under the hood, his face revealed a slightly troubled smile. as if he was vexed that he had been discovered by lu ming. after some thought, this person took off his hood and scratched his silver hair. i know a thing or two with that said, this person seemed to have thought of something and hastily waved his hand and added, oh right, let me make it clear first. im not with them, and 1 dont have any ill intentions towards you.. Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Roda chapter 199: roda translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the man who appeared in front of lu ming had a baby face and exquisite facial features, making him appear young. his full head of silver hair did not indicate old age, but rather a unique hair color. he stood at around 1.8 meters tall, with a physique similar to that of a human. overall, he looked like a punk among humans lu ming could not discern this mans race, but his close resemblance did create a slight favorable impression in lu mings mind. but not much really not much. there was a saying that the environment could change a person. the overall environment in the black mist zone was chaotic and sinister, and lu ming did not want to resort to violence, but given the circumstances, he often had to use force to solve the problems. at this moment, this silver-haired man said that he had no ill intentions towards lu ming. did lu ming believe him? definitely not and he could not believe it either. even before the apocalypse, lu ming knew that bad people would not admit they were bad people. even a fool would not call himself a fool. not to mention in a post-apocalyptic world where order had been overturned. waving his hand gently, lu ming sighed, im sorry, i dont believe you. i will have to ask you to die quickly. im in a hurry. as soon as he said that, the fist force dragons had already swarmed forward, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as if they were about to tear the silver-haired man into pieces. however, an unexpected scene occurred that lu ming had not anticipated. the silver-haired man just smiled bitterly and said, alright, youll understand soon. as soon as he finished speaking, a faint light emanated from his body. this faint light was like a purifying light, shining on the fist force dragons and instantly purifying the fist power dragons completely! he effortlessly neutralized lu mings micro-level explosive punch! and the fleeting aura on his body made lu ming furrow his brow. without any further action, lu ming simply nodded and said, this time, 1 believe you. because theres no need for a spirit realm expert to tell me so much the law of the jungle prevailed in the black mist zone. the strong oppressed the weak, it was only natural. and a spirit realm expert did not need to say so much to someone relatively weaker; this already demonstrated his sincerity. yes, this silver-haired man was a spirit realm expert! seeing that lu ming had already guessed his strength, the silver-haired man smiled and said, youre not going to fight me this time? however, he did not see fear in lu mings eyes instead, he saw a black light slowly emanating from lu mings eyes the silver-haired mans smile instantly disappeared. theres really no need to fight me. he seemed to know that lu ming was preparing to activate the void realm and seemed to understand the power of the void realm. lu ming shook his head slightly,theres nothing wrong with being cautious. the silver-haired man sighed, alright. without looking at lu ming, he took the initiative to bypass lu ming and approached the bodies of the members of the divine dao alliance. bending down and searching through the relatively clean pile of corpses, the silver-haired man spoke, at present, the divine dao alliance is powerful within flame city, with nearly twenty spirit realm experts wreaking havoc in the city, unstoppable wherever they go. however, their main target is the restrictions in the imperial city district. killing is not their goal. their goal is to seek wealth. the master of the array formation in the divine dao alliance has been working on it, and made progress yesterday. after saying this, the silver-haired man suddenly cheered like a child. i found it! he turned around and spread his hands, displaying an item in front of lu ming. it was a golden round sphere with intricate patterns of unknown purpose on it. this is the key to unlocking the restrictions in the imperial city district created by the array formation master of the divine dao alliance. with that said, the silver-haired man smiled and added, but we took it from them. this made lu ming come to a realization, are you in cahoots with the black feather tribe member, apelo? the silver-haired man shook his head and said, its just a temporary cooperative relationship. lu ming nodded in understanding and did not ask further. after summarizing, lu ming finally understood the root cause of this battle. the divine dao alliance had created the key to enter the imperial city district, but it had been snatched away by the enemy faction. this was the source of todays unexpected calamity. as for the details, lu ming did not ask further and did not care. he just watched as the silver-haired man, who was overjoyed with the key, slowly walked away. he was about to leave. find another place to continue farming his attributes. unexpectedly, the silver-haired man stood up and looked at lu ming, saying, where are you planning to go? lu ming frowned, its none of your business. the silver-haired man smiled, indeed, its none of my business, but this thing is considered your spoils of war. i cant help but feel a little apologetic if i just take it away. he waved the key in his hand and said to lu ming. lu ming did not want to be involved in these troublesome matters. he simply and generously said, its a gift for you. this made the silver-haired man chuckle, youre quite an interesting person. do you know how valuable this thing is? with it, you can enter the imperial city district ahead of others and explore the opportunities inside. lu ming could not be bothered to say another word. lu ming quickly walked downstairs and reached the entrance of the building when he saw the silver-haired man again. he then heard the silver-haired man say, 1 just checked your temporary residence. you have plenty of food in there, and there are few signs of you going out. i guess youve been stuck in flame city, right? after all, the exit of the ruins has been controlled by the divine dao alliance, and you obviously arent one of them. the silver-haired mans words made lu ming frown. i dont mean to pry, but what exactly are you up to? can you give me a straight answer? a spirit realm expert was nagging in his ear, but he did not have any hostility. this left lu ming puzzled about the silver-haired mans motives. the silver-haired mans expression turned serious. would you believe me if 1 said that i cherish talent? i do. and then? its very dangerous for you to be out there on your own. i can provide you with a safe place. well, i cant say that its absolutely safe, but at least its much safer than your place. lu ming was silent. after a moment, he said, whats the price? what price do 1 have to pay? the silver-haired man laughed, your friendship, what do you think? after thinking for a long time, lu ming nodded slightly. lu ming. roda. for lu ming, he could not say whether he could trust roda, but at the very least, roda had not shown any hostility towards him. if he wanted to attack him, he could have done it already; there was no need for these roundabout tactics. thats why lu ming felt that taking a chance and going with him would not be too risky. as for roda, he did find lu ming interesting. micro-level explosive fist? yes. its unimaginable its unimaginable that someone would have the patience to cultivate a mortal realm source power skill to such an extent moreover, if im not wrong, your source power armor is also at the micro-level, right? hmph. tsk, tsk, tsk. youre a genius how old are you this year? twenty-six. tsk, tsk, tsk. roda let out a long sigh. lu mings strength did not have anything particularly outstanding C probably at level three or level four of the physique realm. for his age, it was not an impressive achievement. but two micro-level source power techniques were quite terrifying. lu ming was also deep in thought. this roda was quite knowledgeable.. Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Friend chapter 200: friend translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios roda seemed to have spent a long time in flame city, and his familiarity with the surrounding environment far surpassed lu mings. furthermore, roda had a mysterious background. despite his young age, he possessed spirit realm strength and mastered several unusual source power skills, such as the invisibility ability he had demonstrated earlier. it was worth mentioning that this invisibility ability could also cover others. under the protection of rodas invisibility source power skill, the two of them traveled smoothly without any hindrance. after passing through the outer city area, they confidently swaggered past the divine dao alliances checkpoints in the inner city area, and entered into the inner city. after walking for about an hour, the two of them finally stopped in front of a mansion. were here. roda turned to lu ming with a smile and made an inviting gesture. lu ming shook his head and said, you first. roda shrugged and stepped into the courtyard. the inner city of flame city was also known as the affluent district. during flame citys heyday, only high-ranking officials and nobles resided in this area. as a result, there were no towering skyscrapers in the inner city; instead, there were individual villas hidden behind winding paths. at this moment, the house that lu ming and roda had entered did not look particularly remarkable from the outside. after pushing open the door and walking in, they could see that the porch was broken and the pillars had collapsed. these traces were very fresh. clearly, this place had been visited by explorers recently. following roda further, as they walked, lu ming heard roda speak softly. on the surface, theres nothing special about this place, but in fact, this house conceals a hidden world. during the late stages of flame citys existence, the three kings rebellion broke out which directly led to the destruction of the flame clan. and this place is king lins secret residence. after a brief conversation, the two of them arrived at a rockery in the courtyard. roda stretched out his hand, and with a faint glow in his hand, the rockery floated up, revealing a deep cavity underneath. below is the place where king lin secretly trained the death warriors. i only discovered this place by chance. with that said, roda was the first to walk into the underground passage. descending through the tunnel, their vision gradually widened, revealing a vast underground space. in the center of the underground space was a massive martial arts arena, surrounded by numerous ancient weapons, silently narrating the former glory of this place. on both sides of the martial arts arena were moderately-sized individual rooms. perhaps because they had heard the footsteps of the two of them, voices came from the surrounding rooms. lu ming looked over and saw an old man and a woman walking out of their rooms. the two of them had looks and hair color similar to roda and seemed to be of the same race. the old man had a venerable appearance with bright eyes, and his aura was not overt but certainly not weak. the woman was beautiful and youthful, appearing slightly younger than roda. city lord. brother. the elderly man and the young woman greeted roda differently. roda smiled and gestured to lu ming. this is uncle lu. this is my cousin, roxin. with that said, he looked at uncle lu and roxin. this is a friend 1 met outside. his name is lu ming. lu ming could vaguely sense that uncle lu and roxin were looking at him strangely, but they did not have any ill intentions. he nodded at the two of them and heard luo xin smilingly said, brother, youve actually made friends on your own initiative. thats quite rare roda scratched his head, smiling to hide his embarrassment. he then said to uncle lu, by the way, uncle lu, prepare a room for little brother lu ming. hell be staying here for the time being. uncle lu nodded and said, understood. in the huge underground space, there were only roda, roxin and uncle lu. including lu ming, there were only four people in total. however, the supplies here were quite substantial. there was plenty of food in several rooms, and there was even a ready-made well nearby, which solved the water problem. after briefly tidying up his small room, lu ming went out to look for roda. seeing lu ming visit, roda seemed quite pleased, but lu ming got straight to the point. i need to talk to you. first of all, i thank you for providing me with shelter and protection. secondly, lets not talk about friendship for now. if you want something from me, you can just say it directly. dont keep me in suspense. 1 dont like guessing games. lu ming had always been straightforward. for the sake of friendship, words like this were too vague for lu ming. at this moment, although roda looked sincere and treated lu ming sincerely, lu ming did not believe that he could easily make friends with a spirit realm expert lu ming believed that he did not have a protagonists aura. lu mings straightforwardness made roxin frown, while uncle lu remained expressionless. roda, on the other hand, was lost in thought. soon, roda said, valuing talent and wanting to make friends are indeed the reasons 1 brought you here. lu ming was about to speak again when roda said, of course, after we become friends, its only natural for friends to help and support each other. thats what friends do. so, making friends was just a cover; the real focus was on helping and supporting each other. lu ming thought for a moment and said, so were already friends now. what do you want me to do for you? speaking of this, roda immediately perked up. he said seriously, i want to see how powerful a micro-level source power skill is! as soon as these words were spoken, roxin and uncle lu were immediately stunned. the two of them looked at lu ming in unison, as if they could not believe that this-looking guy had actually mastered a source power skill to the micro-level! it had to be known that weak source power skills were not worth investing much effort into. as for powerful source power skills, their cultivation speed was generally extremely slow! even though the three of them were from large clans, they had rarely heard of anyone mastering a source power skill to the micro-level, let alone seen it! then, he thought of the attributes of that martial arts lunatic, roda from the looks of it, it made sense for roda to take the initiative to build a relationship with lu ming. hearing rodas words, lu ming said, didnt you already witness it before? roda shook his head, not enough, far from enough! moreover, without experiencing it personally, its difficult for me to grasp the intricacies of it. so, brother lu ming. as he spoke, roda bowed politely to lu ming, please take care of me in the future. lu ming thought for a moment and nodded gently, then 1 wont hesitate to disturb you for a while. after a simple dinner at this place, lu ming looked for roda again. from now on, ill practice with you for an hour every day. is that enough? roda nodded, its enough. then lets begin now. with that said, lu ming asked, source power armor or explosive fist, which one do you want to start with? roda thought for a moment and provided his answer. source power armor.. Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: The Limits of the Source Power Armor chapter 201: the limits of the source power armor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios roda had already seen the explosive fist before. now he wanted to witness the source power armor, which was only fair. hearing rodas answer, lu ming did not hesitate. following his thought, lu ming moved a little, and the source power armor that protected every cell in his body began to emit a radiant glow.t in an instant, lu mings entire body was illuminated by a blue light, dazzling and mysterious. source power armor at the micro level truly lives up to its name. it permeates every cell, essentially layering countless shields of source power armor around the user. compared to the perfect level, the defensive capabilities of micro-level source power armor are increased many times over! moreover, once ive cultivated the source power armor to the micro level, it becomes more of a passive ability, requiring very little source power to maintain, providing continuous protection. right now, im radiating blue light just to make it clearer for you, but under normal circumstances, micro-level source power armor doesnt emit any light. lu ming briefly explained the effects of micro-level source power armor, and rodas face lit up with joy. it was the joy of a hunter who had found his prey! roda was nicknamed the martial madman. from his nickname, one could tell this persons personality. may i touch it? after roda asked this question, lu ming thought for a moment and nodded, sure. as soon as he finished speaking, lu ming felt a pair of large hands pinch his shoulders. it had to be admitted that the scene of the two grown men touching each other might seem a bit awkward. and it did make uncle lu and roxin raise their eyebrows and joke about it. but neither roda nor lu ming had any discomfort about it C to a certain extent, the two of them were both straightforward individuals. after a while, roda retracted his hand and sighed in satisfaction. excellent! its truly excellent! he also cultivated the source power armor, but his level was very low. this was because he had another higher level protective technique on himbut no matter how high level the protective technique was, it was also derived from the source power armor. to put it bluntly, the source power armor was the ancestor of all protective techniques. therefore, researching the micro-level source power armor could also deepen rodas comprehension of other protective techniques. from the looks of it, he seemed to have made some gains as well. after savoring the experience for a long time, roda opened his eyes again and said respectfully to lu ming, 1 have another presumptuous request. lu ming asked, what is it? can i observe in more detail how the source power armor performs when under attack? lu ming frowned and was somewhat reluctant. because it meant he would become a punching bag. perhaps sensing lu mings unwillingness, roda hurriedly added, im willing to pay any price for this! this might be the world of the martial fanatics there was nothing more important than gaining greater strength and higher-level source power skills. seeing the eager and somewhat pleading expression on rodas face, lu ming could not help but think of himself. it was a similar obsession. it was a single-minded pursuit of ultimate power! people with such a mindset shared a distinct characteristicsimplicity. thinking of the word simplicity, lu ming could not help but smile. alright, i agree. as for the price, well, theres no need for any price. just treat it as help between friends. roda was initially surprised but soon smiled in response. in order to better experience the defense capabilities of micro-level source power armor, roda asked for uncle lus assistance. he rested his hand on lu mings shoulder and explained to lu ming and uncle lu, when uncle lu attacks later, lu ming, circulate the source power armor. ill observe in detail the operating logic of the micro-level source power armor through touch and protect lu ming at the same time. after saying this, roda looked at uncle lu. lu mings current strength is probably at physique realm level 3. uncle lu, you will use your strength at physique realm level 4 first. the difference in power between each level of the physique realm was significant. however, if the micro-level source power armor could not even withstand attacks across levels, it would not be worth studying. hearing rodas words, lu ming and uncle lu nodded in unison. after lu ming was fully prepared, uncle lu threw a punch at him. the fist struck lu mings right shoulder. there was a loud thud but lu ming did not move at all. instead, uncle lu frowned and suddenly retracted his fist, gently rubbing his wrist. uncle lu commented, thats quite strong resistance, at least 80% of the force of my punch. roda, meanwhile, was carefully observing the subtle changes in the source power armor, and he asked lu ming, can you still withstand the strength? lu ming nodded, it was very easy for me. so, uncle lu exerted more strength! lu ming easily withstood a punch from a level 5 physique realm expert. it was the same for a punch at level 6 of the physique realm! he did not know how strong uncle lu was. in short, he kept increasing his strength. even if he reached level 9 of the physique realm, he could easily do it without any pressure! however, lu ming was under pressure its the limit. after resisting a punch from a level 9 physique realm expert, lu ming could not help but take two steps back. the source power armor in his body vaguely showed signs of collapsing under the huge force. lu ming also felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. therefore, the a/iicro-level source power armor used with the strength of the level 3 physique realm can withstand the attack of the level 9 physique realm. this time, lu ming had finally found the upper limit of his defense. behind him, roda slowly retracted his hand with a thoughtful expression. soon, he arrived in the center of the martial arts arena without saying a word. endless golden light bloomed from the surface of his body. thank you, mr. lu. uncle lu said to lu ming and then pointed at roda. the city lord has gained some insights. now, hes verifying his theories. lu ming nodded in understanding. this marked the end of todays sparring session. of course, there was no rest. lu ming was not here to be a sparring partner, but to farm attributes. on the other side, roda did not say a word and only kept circulating his body fortification technique. his entire body seemed to have entered a state of enlightenment. on the other side, lu ming assumed a posture and began to cultivate the body forging technique. one repetition after another. in the beginning, roxin and uncle lu did not pay much attention to lu ming. however, as lu ming began to cultivate his fifth repetition of the body forging technique, the two of them looked at each other. this person seems quite diligent roxin whispered. as she spoke, uncle lu also nodded and looked at roda, who was still in a state of contemplation. compared to young master, hes quite impressive. the two of them looked at lu ming and then at roda. one cultivated the body forging technique, and the other circulated the body fortification technique. although their cultivation focuses were different, their expressions were remarkably similar C a kind of intense concentration, as if they were carved from the same mold. soon, four to five hours passed. roda stopped cultivating first and without exchanging a word with anyone, he returned to his room with a tired and thoughtful expression. lu ming also stopped practicing, bidding farewell to roxin and uncle lu before retiring to his room to rest. this scene made roxin smile wryly. no wonder my brother wants to be friends with him. i thought my brother is quite obsessed. this persons obsession might not be inferior to my brothers. uncle lu nodded in agreement, wearing an expression of acknowledgment.. Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Spirit Realm Source Power Skill and Divine Source! chapter 202: spirit realm source power skill and divine source! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios roxin and uncle lu had underestimated lu ming. they did not understand obsession the next day, lu ming demonstrated to the two of them the true meaning of the word obsession! in the morning, roxin made breakfast. after breakfast, roda continued to cultivate his body fortification technique while lu ming began to cultivate his body forging technique. the four of them seemed to have nothing to do. lu ming and roda were fine, as they were the kind of people who could immerse themselves in cultivation and could not extricate themselves from their cultivation. this made it seem like uncle lu and roxin were a bit idle. their only pastime was to cultivate for a while before watching others cultivate. in the past, they could only watch roda cultivate, but now, there was lu ming as well. however, it would have been better not to watch. when they did watch, their minds were bombarded with tons of images of lu ming practicing the body forging technique! in the morning, he practiced the body forging technique. in the afternoon, he practiced the body forging technique. in the evening, he would have a sparring partner for an hour before continuing his body forging technique by the end of the night, roxin and uncle lu felt like their heads were spinning, and their minds were filled with images of lu ming cultivating the body forging technique. and the same thing happened again the next day then, it happened again the day after that roxin even wondered if she had fallen into some terrifying time loop. day 205 of the black mist calendar. accompanied by rodas surprised cheers, his body protective technique successfully advanced with lu mings helpnot to the extent of perfection, but smoothly enough. but, it was a significant improvement nonetheless. during lunch, roda extended an invitation to lu ming, how about going out to relax? its not advisable to always stay cooped up; its not good for progress and ones state of mind. rodas proposal was politely declined by lu ming. i think its fine as it is. roda had to shrug and say, alright in the afternoon, roda left with uncle lu. it was unknown if they were going out to relax or for some other purpose. lu ming did not care and continued with his training regimen. up to this day, the frequency and brightness of the attribute panel had been increasing. lu ming had a premonition. changes in the system might be imminent. roda and uncle lu were gone for a full three days. on the 208th day in the black mist calendar, the two of them returned with injuries, looking weary. during dinner, lu ming learned the news from the two of them. the divine dao alliance is mass-producing keys to enter the imperial city district. currently, some people can already enter the imperial city district. and roda also had one of those keys. he brought uncle lu into the imperial city district and they encountered enemies inside. they did not provide detailed information about the battle, and lu ming did not inquire further. all he knew was that after dinner, roda came to him alone. h its for you. i found it in the imperial city district. roda smiled and handed over a source power skill sealing ball. its a spirit realm source power skill. lu ming felt that this item was somewhat precious, and he opened his mouth and was about to decline. but he heard roda chuckled and said, consider it a gift between friends. this made lu ming silent for a moment before nodding and accepting the source power skill from rodas hand. the gift roda gave lu ming was a source power skill called the ten directions tyrant fist. ive learned this source power skill. after learning it, 1 feel that it would suit you very well, roda explained. having witnessed lu mings micro-level explosive fist before, roda thought that lu ming was primarily focused on cultivating fist techniques. therefore, after he obtained the ten direction tyrant fist, he immediately thought of lu ming. lu ming mobilized his source power and delved into the source power ball. in just three seconds, the ten directions tyrant fist had already appeared in lu mings attribute panel. ten directions tyrant fist (beginner) (1/100): a spirit realm source power skill. this technique emphasizes overwhelming power with its form! when you use this fist technique, your spiritual pressure intensity will surge, intimidating and killing your enemies! you have preliminary mastered the use of ten directions tyrant fist. your overall attributes+3000, free attribute points+3000! spirit realm source power skills provided lu ming with ten times the attributes of a body realm source power skill and a hundred times the attributes of a mortal realm source power skill! apart from that, the term spiritual pressure was also a term lu ming had never heard of. but none of this mattered! what truly mattered was when these 3,000 attribute points surged into lu mings body, not only did lu mings body tense up and his strength increase exponentially, but he also saw the entire attribute panel emit a sudden, brilliant glow! this light, visible only to lu ming, was so sudden that it even made his eyes blur. after the light dissipated, lu ming saw that the attribute panel had already calmed down. although the entire attribute panel was still flickering, the brightness and frequency were much weaker than before. at the same time, a new line of text appeared on his attribute panel. [divine source points: 1!] divine source points? lu ming silently repeated these words in his heart. soon, an inexplicable message entered lu mings mind, helping him to understand the significance of these divine source points! [the essence of divine source points is the origin of the gods!] [the system has digitized the divine source and made it applicable in the following directions:] [1: consume 1 divine source point to double all your attributes!] [2: consume 1 divine source point to increase your level by one level!] [3: consume 1 divine source point to increase the proficiency of any skill by one level!] [4: consume 1 divine source point to produce a beneficial evolution of any of your superpowers, with the evolution direction uncontrollable but the outcome is positive.] [5: unknown (your level is insufficient)] [6] there were more than ten items in total. although lu mings level was insufficient and he could only see the effects of the first four items, even so, the use of these divine source points was still very astonishing! doubling attributes, leveling up, increasing skill proficiency, and evolving superpowers! the effect of the divine source points left lu ming wide-eyed in amazement. roda, who was standing by, thought that lu ming was thrilled by the ten directions tyrant fist! he smiled at lu ming until he regained his composure. then, roda asked, so, how do you like this gift? after a moment of daze, lu ming nodded and said, its great, very great. thats good. by the way, if you have any questions, feel free to ask me. lu ming pondered for a moment and asked softly, spiritual pressure? roda explained, its the exclusive ability of spirit realm experts unlike physique realm experts who are at best skilled individuals, spirit realm experts, even within major clans, are considered top-tier figures, often dominating their domains. the key is their spiritual pressure. under its influence, the physique realm experts have no resistance just like this. with that said, rodas tiger body shook. lu ming could feel an inexplicable aura spreading out from rodas body and suppressing his body. first, lu ming felt his body becoming heavy, and then his mind grew hazy. lu ming bit the tip of his tongue and came back to his senses, but he still felt physically uncomfortable, with his combat strength at least halved! moreover, the strength of spirit realm experts surpassed that of physique realm experts. coupled with spiritual pressure, spirit realm experts can easily defeat physique realm experts as if slaughtering chickens! as he spoke, roda retracted his spiritual pressure. he was about to encourage lu ming that it was already impressive for him to have such an achievement at his age. but lu ming asked another question. then what is the essence of the divine source? roda was stunned. you dont know about this? lu ming:??? lu ming shook his head and said, i really dont know. roda said, you should at least have heard of the heaven ascension stairs, right? and you should know about the gods, right? lu ming nodded, 1 know about those the essence of the divine source is something only the gods possess in essence, the heaven ascension stairs is a group of people seizing the divine source to undergo the transformation from the ancient realm to the divine realm. after explaining, roda gave lu ming a strange look. even kids know this. how could you not know? have you been training your body forging techniques to the point of becoming oblivious? 1 think you really should go out and relax, get in touch with the outside world roda rambled on, not thinking too deeply about it. however, lu ming fell into deep thought again. after a long time, lu ming suddenly gasped and felt cold sweat seep out of his forehead. damn, theres a god in this ruin! he finally realized.. Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Continuous Advancement chapter 203: continuous advancement translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios first, it was the hachima an void realm, and now the ruin. lu ming was someone who liked to summarize things. a long time ago, lu ming already had a rough understanding of the logic behind how he could poach people from the ruin. it was a three-dimensional increase in the body. the system would absorb the mystery factors of the outside world and dig up the roots of the ruin. it involved a premise. there had to be relevant things outside for the system to dig into. without them, the system could only mine mystery factors! being inside the ruin, it was only natural for the system to poach people from the ruin to upgrade the void realm. however, now, the system had dug out divine source points! and divine source points could only be obtained from gods! the meaning of this was crystal clear! lu ming was suddenly dumbfounded damn, what was going on! on the other side, roda was still talking incessantly, completely unaware of lu mings abnormality. until lu ming spoke up, um, if 1 want to leave this ruin now is there a chance? roda could not help but be stunned, its tough. the divine dao alliance has sealed the entrance to the ruin however, this situation wont last long. ive already contacted reinforcements, and the divine dao alliance wont be arrogant for much longer. lu ming did not pay much attention to the rest of what roda said. he only knew that he could not leave for the time being. after a few words of reassurance to roda, lu ming returned to his room, still pondering how to leave the flame clan ruin. however, after thinking for less than two minutes, lu ming suddenly felt that something was wrong with his train of thought where can i even run to?! yes, there was a god in the ruin. the god was very strong. lu ming had to reassess the danger of the ruin. however, even if lu ming managed to run out of the ruin, where could he go? the southern mountains were only a few hours away, which was practically under the nose of a deity move again? what if he encountered other dangers? moreover, the gods in this ruin might not be in the right state. the systems poaching was done secretly and silently. however, it was too ridiculous to say that the divine spirits could not sense the loss of their divine source this level of nonsense was just like how ordinary people could not sense their blood being drawn. therefore, there must be something wrong with the state of the gods here! after confirming this, lu ming thought again. if we cant leave the ruins, theres no point in going out. theres still a problem with the gods in this ruin. so what should i do? after thinking for nearly ten minutes, lu ming suddenly gritted his teeth! ill beat him to death! the gods here were like a treasure mine. although there was the risk of this treasure mine collapsing at any time, the treasures produced were indeed shockingdivine source points! coupled with the fact that lu ming had already been locked in the mine, he had to bear the risk of the mine collapsing if he mined. even if he did not mine, he still had to bear the risk of the mine collapsing so, do you think lu ming would mine? of course, he wanted to poach it empty! moreover, theres something wrong with the state of the god but 1 dont know whats wrong with the god and how long it will take him to solve this problem! i dont have much time left! he arrived at the ruin over fifty days, close to two months. lu ming, following the philosophy of taking things slow and steady, remained calm and composedbecause despite the apparent chaos in flame city, he had not encountered too much danger. but now, lu ming had discovered the secret of the ruins. the existence of the god hung over lu ming like a sword! accelerate! i have to accelerate! before the gods solve their own problems, ill deal with you first! as for how to accelerate, lu ming had long thought of it! there was one thing lu ming was very clear about. only when he became stronger could the system poach the ruin. the increase in lu mings attributes was like a miner swinging a pickaxe. so, to speed up, he needed to increase his attributes quickly. then, what was the simplest way to increase ones attributes? advancement. yes, advancement! advancement doubled his attributes! this was lu mings fastest way to increase his attributes by three dimensions. before, to ensure the efficiency of daily training, lu ming was really unwilling to take the initiative to advance. he had only advanced twice due to external pressure but now, lu ming was prepared to race against time and the gods! then, he could only release the restrictions voluntarily sigh, with this advancement, cheng cheng and wei lan wont be able to assist me in my cultivation anymore. but thats good too. the divine source points are enough to make up for my losses. taking a deep breath, lu ming sat cross-legged on the bed. as he opened the attribute panel, he circulated his breathing technique! before advancing, he had to consume his free attribute points first! currently, lu mings attributes were: strength: 57397-5 physique: 57397-4 agility: 59208.2 free attribute points: 38708 divine source points: 1 he definitely could not and would not touch the divine source points. if he used the divine source points to increase his attributes, lu ming might as well directly advance. in any case, the effect would be the same. after allocating all the free attribute points, lu mings attributes became: strength: 70897.5 physique: 70897.4 agility: 70816.2 free attribute points: 0 divine source points: 1 (note: attributes in the self-limitation state.) unfortunately, using the free attribute points would not allow the system to poach. otherwise, just this wave would be enough for lu ming to gain something. lu ming was not disappointed. lets begin. in the next second, he circulated his breathing technique at full speed. the mystery factors in the entire underground space surged crazily towards lu ming as if they were being drawn by a black hole! this scene caught the attention of roda, roxin and uncle lu. however, they did not think too much about it, only marveling at lu mings cultivation speed. this momentum is not inferior to that of a spirit realm expert during cultivation. for a physique realm expert, although this kind of momentum was rare and could be considered extraordinary, it still was not enough to attract attention. the concentration of mystery factors in the black mist zone was quite high, and the concentration of mystery factors within the flame clan ruin was even higher than outside. this allowed lu ming to advance very fast. in just ten minutes, a tremendous sense of fullness swept over lu mings entire body. the barrier between the level two to level three of the mortal realm, like a layer of soap bubbles, burst crisply with a pop as lu ming easily broke through it! in the next moment, an even greater strength welled up from within his body. and where did this strength come from? of course, it came from the surrounding environment! it was not just the mystery factors. there was also the power of time and space, as well as the essence of the jing gods divine source! lu ming did not notice that on the attribute panel, when his attributes increased explosively because of his advancement, the attribute panel flickered crazily like a neon light! when the immense sense of fullness slowly dissipated, lu ming had already reached the level 3 of the mortal realm, only then did lu ming open his attribute panel again and look at his attributes. the tremendous change in attributes greeted his eyes! name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 3. transcendent ability: self-limitation state strength: 141795 physique: 141794.8 agility: 141632.4 free attribute points: 0 divine source points: 8 void realm (beginner) (advancing) Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Continuous Advancement (2) chapter 204: continuous advancement (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios level one, 7 divine source points! was it worth it to advance? definitely! moreover, at this moment, the system interface was still flickering non-stop, indicating that there were still divine source points to extract within this ruin! moreover, the void realm had yet to complete its advancement! in short, i still need to mine! lu ming decided to go all out and simply prepared to continue. but suddenly, he heard a knock on the door. when he opened the door, he saw rodas smiling face. congratulations, brother! youre at level 4 of the physique realm, right? lu ming calmly nodded, yes. then we must celebrate! lu ming shook his head, i plan to continue leveling up. the situation in the ruins is too dangerous, and i feel uneasy. roda raised his eyebrows, brother, you really lack common sense. who talks about consecutive advancements when it comes to leveling up? you also know what kind of existence superhumans are, right? after roda finished speaking, he saw the confusion in lu mings eyes and could not help but sigh. he continued, transcendent individuals are actually the combination of the physical body and source power. every advancement is equivalent to a breakthrough in your physical body. only by breaking through can one accommodate more source power. however, you absolutely cannot break through continuously! this is because the human body has limits! after one breakthrough, the body is violently expanded, and the upper limit is raised. but you have to give the body time to recover and adapt, only when the time comes can you attempt to break through to the next level. to put it bluntly, it was a bit like blowing up a balloon. when you reached the limit, it was equivalent to advancing. you had to adapt before you could continue blowing. otherwise, if one used too much strength, it was easy for his body to explode and he would die. every year, countless superhumans died because they were too ambitious. after hearing rodas words, lu ming thought seriously and confirmed one thing. this had nothing to do with him because lu mings body was special to begin with! at level 3 of the physique realm, he had a body nearly equivalent to level 5, and the mystery factors his body cells contained were much stronger than those of the same-level transcendent individuals. the limit of his physical body was ridiculously high, and there was no risk of him exploding. however, this also made lu ming realize one thing now if he behaved too extravagantly in front of others, it might easily lead to some unnecessary complications. thinking of this, lu ming nodded and said, then lets forget it. but of course it was impossible to forget it! lu ming planned to advance in the middle of the night while the others were asleep. however, he did not expect that there was no need for such trouble. this was because that night, just as he finished dinner, roda received a message through the communication stone. lu ming did not know what news roda had received, but he could see that rodas expression had become much more solemn. he finished his meal in a few bites and left the house with uncle lu. therefore, only lu ming and roxin were left behind. this was obviously a good thing for lu ming. the fewer people, the easier it was to do bad things no, i just want to advance a level, how is that a bad thing? he smiled at roxin, causing her to be puzzled. lu ming quickly ended the meal and prepared to practice the body forging technique a few times as a prelude to leveling up. that day, at midnight. lu mings attributes became: strength: 141845 physique: 141844.8 agility: 141732.4 free attribute points: 0 divine source points: 8 sensing that faint snoring had already sounded from roxins bedroom, lu ming knew that it was time to advance! he circulated the basic breathing technique at full speed! a large number of mystery factors swarmed towards lu ming, filling his room with a gentle blue light. the effect of this light was indeed not bad, but it did not cause much commotion. because of this, roxin was not woken up, so she naturally knew nothing. it took lu ming about half an hour to go from level 3 to level 4. when an even stronger force erupted from lu mings body, lu ming opened his eyes. name: lu ming level: mortal realm, level 4. transcendent ability: self-limitation state strength: 283690 physique: 283689.6 agility: 283464.8 free attribute points: 0 divine source points: 20 void realm (beginner) (advancing) it was only natural for his attributes to double. moreover, he had obtained another 12 divine source points! the harvest was indeed substantial. but i must continue! the fact that he could still gain divine source points meant that the gods in this ruin had not been sucked dry. if the gods had not been sucked dry, it meant that the danger was still present, and lu ming could not afford to stop! he circulated the breathing technique again and the mystery factors surged into lu mings body once again. an hour later, lu ming successfully arrived at level 5 of the mortal realm! the three-dimensional attributes doubled again to: strength: 567380 physique: 567279.2 agility: 566929.6 divine source points: 27 void realm (beginner) (advancing) compared to the last time he advanced, lu ming did not gain as many divine source points this timeonly 7. it has to be known that lu ming had obtained far more attribute points than last time. this only meant one thingthe gods were about to run out of resources. but i must continue! even if he could only gain one divine source point by leveling up one level, it was still a huge gain for lu ming! without needing to rest, he circulated the breathing technique again. boundless mystery factors entered lu mings body, illuminating his skin with a soft blue glow. roxin was awakened by a strong feeling of suffocation. she woke up from her sleep and sat up suddenly, gasping deeply. it took a while before she regained her breath. rubbing her sleepy eyes, roxin muttered to herself strangely, whats going on? did i have a nightmare? that cant be after carefully sensing it, roxin finally found the source of the problem! why has the density of source energy here decreased to this extent?! source energy was the foundation of superhumans. in places with low source energy density, superhumans advancement and cultivation would slow down, and their performance in battles would also be affected. not only that, but even superhumans with even a little bit of strength were extremely sensitive to changes in source energy concentration. they were not accustomed to an environment with low source energy density because it could lead to a regression in their abilities. roxins feeling of suffocation was due to this. roxin shrank her pores and sealed the source energy inside her body. she hurriedly got out of bed, wanting to find the source of the sudden drop in source energy density in this place. as soon as she pushed open the door and walked out, roxin was stunned by the scene in front of her. she saw in lu mings room, an endless blue light was blooming like a blue lake rose. a large amount of source energy was pouring in from the outside world and was being drawn into the room. at that moment, the room where lu ming was located was like a black hole, attracting all source energy! roxin stood at the doorway, dumbfounded for an unknown period of time. she saw the blue light in the room slowly contracting, and soon the source energy density in this place gradually returned to normal. with the strength of the level 8 of the physique realm, roxin vaguely sensed that lu mings aura in the room surging for a moment and then quickly converging. however, this had already made roxin understand what lu ming was up to. hes leveling up? didnt he just advance once this afternoon? moreover, this commotion is a little too much, right? just as she finished muttering, roxin was once again stunned. because she saw that the blue light in lu mings room lit up again! Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Jing Yi: The Rise of the Flame Clan Is Unstoppable! chapter 205: jing yi: the rise of the flame clan is unstoppable! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming spent an hour and a half to advance from level 5 of the mortal realm to level 6, and it woke roxin up. lu ming also noticed that roxin had woken up and was quietly observing outside his room. however, he did not care anymore after leveling up again, lu ming obtained 5 divine source points, bringing his total to 32 divine source points. at the same time, his attributes doubled again to: strength: 1134,760. physique: 1,134,558.4 agility: 1,133,859*2 in his self-limitation state, his attributes exceeded a million! this also meant that his attributes exceeded tens of millions under his desperate state! it was much, much higher than level 9 of the physique realm! whether he could contend with spirit realm experts remained unknown! strength brought confidence, and the divine source points stimulated lu mings desire to continue leveling up. as a result, roxins spectating could not stop lu ming from continuing to level up! he circulated the basic breathing technique wildly! however, it had to be admitted that the cultivation efficiency of the proficient-level basic breathing technique was a bit slow. lu ming s body was special, capable of accommodating mystery factors that were far beyond his current level. this also meant he needed more mystery factors to advance. and the basic breathing technique had low efficiency, malting lu mings advancing a bit slow. but it didnt matter. it was not that slow just a few hours of work. three hours later, when the morning light had already appeared in the outside world, lu ming finally crossed the threshold and reached level 7 of the mortal realm! divine source points: +3! at the same time, his attributes doubled again to: strength: 2,269,520 physique: 2,269,116.8 agility: 2,267,718.4 void realm (beginner) (advancing) lu ming discovered two things. first, the gains of divine source points were getting less and less. this undoubtedly meant that the gods were about to be sucked dry. second, the speed of the void realm s flashing became faster and faster! this ability was about to advance! therefore, level 7 of the mortal realm is not enough. 1 have to continue! and five hours later, on the 209th day of the black mist calendar, at noon. lu ming successfully broke through and reached level 8 of the mortal realm! the total number of divine source points increased by 3 to 38 points. his attributes doubled again! strength: 4,539,040 physique: 4,538,233.6 agility: 4,535,436.8 the words void realm (beginner) (advancing) flashed like a light bulb that was about to explode, but it still could not break through the last barrier. however, thinking about it, another advancement should be enough. he stopped cultivating and opened his eyes. lu ming felt a little hungry. he got up from the bed and went to the door to open it. at just one glance, he saw the dumbfounded roxin standing outside. as she realized lu ming was coming out, roxin jumped like a startled rabbit. she was about to turn and run away from this strange creature in front of her, but she heard lu ming speak. is lunch ready? roxin was stunned for a moment before nodding, it s done this made lu ming raise his eyebrows and glance at the empty stove. roxin also realized the problem with her words. her face turned red and she muttered softly, til go cook now. she turned around and went to get the ingredients. once again, lu mings voice came from behind. thank you. this word of thanks eased most of the tension in roxins heart. lu ming, though mysterious, did not seem like a bad person after these few days of interaction. so, perhaps there was no need to worry about lu ming silencing her to protect his secrets, right? with doubts and worry, roxin began to start a fire. lu ming returned to his room again and circulated his breathing technique. on the other side, at the distant border of the flame clan ruin. in the former palace of the jing god. staring at the thin crystal coffin and the dignified appearance of the jing god inside, jing yi fell into deep thought. after a long time, jing yi suddenly stood up with a shudder and let out an ecstatic laughter. jing god! jing god, youre finally waking up! under your lead, our flame clan will surely return to its former glory! yes. jing yi still did not know what the thinning of the crystal coffin and the increasingly clear appearance of the jing gods face meant he just thought that this was a precursor to the awakening of the jing god! think about it, this crystal coffin, made of the eternal stone, was both a form of protection and a seal for the jing god. and now, the seal was about to break, was not the jing god about to recover from his injuries, right? with such joy in his heart, jing yi did not make any other connections. he looked at the jing familys ancestor in the coffin, who bore a resemblance to himself, and envisioned a beautiful future in his mind. kill, fight. the more ruthless you fight, the more ferocious you kill, the faster the ancestor will wake up! he did not know at all that the divine dao alliance in flame city had already become the dominant force. the intensity of battles and casualties in the city was much lower than before. but the situation where the divine dao alliance dominated the flame city was neither stable nor lasting. in another hidden place within the inner city of flame city. roda and uncle lu, who had left last night, now appeared here. other than the two of them, there were seven others in this place. apelo was among them. the nine of them seemed to have just gathered. one of them said, weve all prepared whats needed. when do we make our move? roda, while taking out more than ten keys to the imperial city district from his pocket, said, ive got the keys. the operation is today, right now! with that said, roda looked around, showing a little bit of the dignity of the city lord of archean city. ill say it again. the divine dao alliance is powerful and domineering. they will never allow us to share a piece of the pie in the imperial city district. therefore, theres no way to reconcile the conflict between us and the divine dao alliance! once we enter, well just kill them! as he distributed the keys to the others, roda continued, ill handle li de. the other spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance have to rely on you to deal with. the most crucial point is the location 1 mentioned earlier. after a slight pause, roda said solemnly, im sure that the jing gods inheritance is over there! lets get rid of the divine dao alliance first before considering how to divide the divine inheritance. does everyone agree? sure. no problem. everyone echoed their agreement, and on the surface, they all approved of roda s plan. however, what these spiritual realm experts were really thinking was unclear to anyone. glancing at the masked individuals, roda narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded and said, lets go. at noon, after lunch, lu ming continued his breakthrough, determined and swiftly advancing towards level 9 of the mortal realm. in another direction, the nine spirit realm experts led by roda and uncle lu launched an attack on the divine dao alliance! they had the keys, but since there were keys, there must be doors and keyholes. and currently, this door was under the control of the divine dao alliance. there was no need to explain this further. to enter the imperial city district, they had to fight their way through. just an hour after lu ming finished lunch, a fierce battle erupted at the border between the imperial city district and the inner city district! Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Void Domain (Intermediate) and Physique Realm! chapter 206: void domain (intermediate) and physique realm! translator atlas studios editor: atlas studios roda and his group consisted of nine spiritual realm experts. there were more than 20 spirit realm experts on the side of the divine dao alliance. however, the divine dao alliance was a loose organization after all, and within the organization, spiritual realm experts were considered equal in status. this gave rise to a problem. who would guard the checkpoint from the inner city district to the imperial city district? who would go to the imperial city district to search for treasures, opportunities, and even the divine inheritances? groups formed out of self-interest would inevitably lead to internal conflicts and collapse due to the same self-interest fortunately, that li de did have some methods at the very least, he temporarily subdued the group and dispatched four spirit realm experts to guard the checkpoint. however, four spiritual realm experts were far from enough when facing roda and the other nine spiritual realm experts. a deafening explosion sounded. at the border between the inner city district and the imperial city district. roda and uncle lu were the first to attack. they took the lead and sent the four spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance flying far away! the reinforcements rushed in. one of the four spirit realm experts died on the spot, and the remaining three were frightened out of their wits. they turned and fled. roda did not pursue them. he just used the keys to open the gate of the imperial city district and quickly said, charge! everyone, charge! dont waste time here, charge straight to the designated location! the commotion here would undoubtedly attract the attention of the divine dao alliance. if they delayed any longer, the spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance would surely return. by then, it would not be so easy for them to enter the imperial city district. from the current perspective, the cooperation among these nine people led by roda was considered harmonious.. at the very least, no one dropped the ball at the critical moment. the nine of them acted extremely swiftly. after entering the imperial city district, they immediately rushed in a united group towards a certain direction! but little did they know that in a certain place in the imperial city district, a man named li de slowly opened his eyes. theyre here. its time for us to take action. with that said, li de was the first to stand up. beside him, the spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance stood up one after another. there were more than 20 of them! there was some good news, though. lu ming s basic breathing technique had advanced. it had advanced from proficient level to mastery level. the increase in level meant an increase in cultivation efficiency. moreover, the increase was not just a little. in just three hours, as lu mings tiger body shook, the mystery factors in the entire underground space were instantly sucked into lu ming s mouth and nose! the suffocating feeling made roxins head spin, and she almost fainted. it was not until more source power surged into the underground space from the outside world that roxins lack of source power eased. on the other hand, lu ming had been sitting cross-legged on the bed all along. it was not until he had advanced for a long time that lu ming slowly opened his eyes. he immediately opened his attribute panel. the attributes after the advancement appeared before lu ming s eyes. name: lu ming (self-limitation state). level: mortal realm, level 9. (note: you can advance to the first level of the physique realm at any time.) strength: 9,078,080 physique: 9,076,467.2 agility: 9,070,873.6 free attribute points: 0 divine source points: 40 his attributes doubled, and the most crucial divine source points increased by 2 points. in the list of superpowers, the void realm that lu ming looked forward to the most had finally completed its transformation! void realm (intermediate): this is a special ability that can break the rules of time and space! however, due to your current low level of the void realm, you cant fully manifest the power of this ability! when you use the void realm on an enemy, you can pull the consciousness of the viewer into the void space. the enemys body in the outside world cannot move, and the enemys consciousness inside the void space will experience a terrifying time acceleration of 1 second = 1 day. during this period, you can move slightly, and the effect will last until your source power is depleted! when you use the void realm on yourself, your consciousness can enter the void space. at this moment, a day in the void space is equivalent to an hour in the outside world. the upgrade from the basic void realm to intermediate did not bring significant changes. first was the effect on the enemy -it changed from complete immobilization to allowing slight movement. of course, the definition of slight1 was somewhat vague, and lu ming would have to experiment to see the specific effect. however, lu ming did not care about the effect of the void space on the enemy, lie cared more about the supplementary cultivation function of the void realm! when he used the void realm on himself, lu ming would enter the void space. the intermediate void space compared to the time flow in the outside world, was a day to an hour! the effect was equivalent to a 24-fold increase in effect!! lu ming heaved a sigh of relief and was quite satisfied with this! twenty-four times! what kind of concept was this?! this meant that lu ming had 23 times more time to farm his attributes, which meant that lu ming s growth had accelerated by 23 times! it wasnt in vain for me to risk entering the ruini back then, lu mings original intention was to find an opportunity to break through to the void realm in this ruin. for this purpose, lu ming did not hesitate to take a huge risk but now, it seemed that the risk was somewhat worth it. similarly, this time, lu ming also discovered some interesting aspects during his advancement. first, the physique realm. i can enter the physique realm at anytime well, after all, the threshold from the mortal realm to the physique realm is just my physical fitness, and my physical fitness has long exceeded the standard. then there are the divine source points. i can still mine! 1 can still mine! from mortal realm level 8 to mortal reaim level 9, lu ming gained 2 divine source points. his strength continued to grow, but the points were getting fewer. this meant that the divine source mine was about to dry upbut it clearly had not completely dried up yet so, he had to keep mining. lastly, the void realm can still be upgraded! that made sense. the flame clan ruin was vast and boundless, and it had not shown any signs of collapsing even after lu ming had drawn so much power from it this meant that there was still value in exploring this large ruin mine! then with a thought from lu ming, more source power surged towards him! if one were to look at it from the sky outside, it was as if a huge vortex had suddenly appeared in the entire inner city district. at the center of the vortex was lu ming s residence! at this moment, lu ming became the eye of the storm. with him as the center, the source power within the entire ruin was attracted and swarmed towards lu ming! lu ming definitely did not intend for this he had nor expected that his advancement would actually cause such a tremendous commotion. however, even if he had known, lu ming would not have cared would he choose not to advance just because the commotion was too significant? however, this kind of commotion naturally attracted the attention of those with ulterior motives. it was not just the explorers wandering within flame city, but also the members from the divine dao alliance. moreover, it was not just the rank-and-file members of the divine dao alliance in a location near the imperial city district, a spirit realm expert was drawn to this strange phenomenon. he furrowed his brow and slowly looked up. soon, this person spoke in a curious tone. isnt that where roda s hideout is? so, there are other spirit realm experts guarding roxin? in that case, the task li de gave me might not be so easy muttering to himself, this person continued to move without stopping. faint sounds of bargaining, like you have to pay more, could be heard. soon, this person arrived at the location where lu ming and roxin were.. Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: System Change! chapter 207: system change! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when the mysterious person appeared at the entrance of the courtyard, lu ming had already completed the transformation from level 9 of the mortal realm to level 1 of the physique realm! for anyone, crossing such a major realm was a huge hurdle, but for lu ming, the transition from the mortal realm to physique realm was almost too easy. this was because transitioning from mortal realm to physique realm only required three-dimensional attributes. if normal superhumans wanted to advance, they could only rely on body forging techniques to constantly temper their bodies. however, lu mings three-dimensional attributes had long since exceeded the requirement. what he lacked was only a small amount of mystery factors. in just three minutes. the tide of source power came to an end. this was because lu ming had absorbed all the mystery factors he needed! slowly opening his eyes, lu ming felt a burst of power surging within him. his bones grew and his muscles became stronger. however, these phenomena were limited by the self-limitation state, so lu mings appearance remained unchanged. of course, that did not matter opening his attribute panel, lu ming discovered that his attribute panel was sometimes blurry and sometimes clear, as if an electronic device had crashed. however, soon, the system rebooted, presenting lu ming with a brand new interface and attributes! [note: due to your breakthrough from the mortal realm and advanced to the physique realm, the system will automatically upgrade, and now the upgrade has been completed!] [note: after the upgrade, the system will carry out all-round optimization of your attribute data, skills, and source power skills and all aspects!] after these two sentences, it was lu mings detailed attributes. name: lu ming level: physique realm, level 1. (note: attributes in the self-limitation state.) strength: 2000 (18,156,160) physique: 2000 (18,152,934.4). agility: 2000 (18,141,747-2) f. [note: for the sake of simplicity, your attributes will be compressed by a factor of 10,000 and rounded. at the same time, the system has already unified your three-dimensional attributes to 2,000 points.] [note: your ability performance will not change at all. your current attributes are equivalent to 20 million at the mortal realm.] [note: after removing the influence of the body forging technique, the three-dimensional attribute of a normal level 1 physique realm superhuman is 1 point.] to put it bluntly, lu mings data had been compressed. however, it was not that he had become weaker. it was just a different measuring standard. according to the attributes of the mortal realm, the attributes of a level one physique realm expert were 10,000. but now, according to the systems judgment, the attributes of a level one physique realm expert had become just 1 point. the reference had changed, so lu mings attribute data had also changed. in this way, lu ming could actually be considered to have profitedbecause the system had given lu ming nearly 20 million three-dimensional attributes of the mortal realm! however, lu ming was quite curious about one thing in the future, how should he calculate the attributes obtained from his daily exercise and cultivation of source power skills? he continued reading. free attribute points: 0 divine source points: 42 this time, he obtained 2 divine source points for his advancement. superhuman abilities: self-limitation of the body. 2: void realm (intermediate). the two superpowers did not change. basic skills: cultivation lvi (0/100): the daily limit of attribute points you can obtain increases by 1 point. [note: through daily exercise and training, you can gain 1 point of three-dimensional attributes. coupled with the [cultivation] skill, you can currently obtain 2 points of three-dimensional attributes every day!] lu mings eyes lit up. this was a significant improvement! although the proficiency of cultivating skills had been reset to zero, the attributes obtained were not reduced but increased instead! it had to be known that lu mings current 1 attribute point was equivalent to his previous 10,000 points! other basic skills: omitted. (basic skills remain unchanged) mortal realm source power skill! basic breathing technique (mastery) (1984/100,000). explosive fist (minute subtlety) (200,000/10,000,000). source power armor (minute subtlety) (2,900,000/10,000,000). soldier transformation technique (mastery) (12,000/100,000). feather space technique (proficient) (1/10,000). gale saber (mastery) (80,000/100,000). great dragon spear (mastery) (10,000/100,000). spiritual energy bullet rain (mastery) (35,000/100,000). knight body forging technique (proficient) (3120/10000). [note: these are mortal realm source power skills. from today onwards, you will not gain attributes when you cultivate mortal realm source power skills! this includes the knight body forging technique!] [note: however, please remember that your efforts will never be in vain! if you cultivate a mortal realm source power skill to its limit, you may receive unexpected and substantial effects and rewards!] lu ming frowned. this was a mixed bag lu ming had fully cultivated many mortal realm source power skills. while it was true that pushing these source power skills to their limits would not yield many physique realm attributes, it still felt like a bit of a waste. however, the second note caught lu mings attention. will there be other gains if i cultivate mortal realm source power skills to the limit? guess i can give it a try and see what kind of gains there might be. it would just be a waste of some time. after leveling up in the void realm, lu ming could finally say proudly, 1 have plenty of time! physique realm source power skill: ten-fold annihilation (proficient) (4,064/10,000): a physique realm source power skill, a powerful staff technique created by a member of the spirit clan! when used, it was like a divine thunder strike that annihilated all things hence its name! you have mastered the application of ten-fold annihilation. and that was it. the once proficient level apocalypse could provide lu ming with 3,000 all attributes and 3,000 free attributes. in other words, it was only 0.3 now as for how many points ten-fold annihilation would provide if it were to upgrade again well, it probably would not be too many, probably in the single digits the same applied to the atomic sword technique and lu mings newly mastered spirit realm source power skill, the ten directions tyrant fist. atomic sword technique (perfect) (60,000/1,000,000): a physique realm source power skill, a refined sword technique as delicate as atomic cutting! extremely terrifying in power but difficult to cultivate. you have perfectly mastered the application of the atomic sword technique. spirit realm source power skill: ten directions tyrant fist (beginner) (1/100): a spirit realm source power skill. this technique emphasizes overwhelming power with its form! when you use this fist technique, your spiritual pressure intensity will surge, intimidating and killing your enemies! you have tentatively grasped the usage method of the ten directions tyrant fist. this was the end of the system changes. lu ming closed his attribute panel and closed his eyes to think briefly before coming to a conclusion. my attributes have been compressed by 10,000 times, but the system has supplemented some attributes for me, which is a great gain. in the future, the attributes obtained through daily cultivation will change from the original 63 points to the current 2 points. however, the current 2 points are equivalent to the previous 20,000 points, so its still a big gain! mortal realm source power skills can no longer provide attributes, but there will be special gains when cultivated to the extreme. this is worth trying. overall, im at a loss, but not by much. i can still obtain attributes from physique realm and spirit realm source power skills. after summarizing, lu ming muttered, however, without the knight body forging technique as a daily method to farm attributes, im a bit idle now and lu ming was someone who could not stay idle. therefore, i have to find a high-level body forging technique to cultivate yes, in order to farm my attributes, i have to find more source power skills at the physique realm and the spirit realm. however, these were all matters for the future. the most urgent thing now is to advance! continue advancing! thinking of the divine source points, lu ming made a decision. it was not difficult to find physique realm source power skill. but, to find another divine source mine this would be incredibly difficult! Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: The Aeonians chapter 208: the aeonians translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming continued to circulate his breathing technique and prepared to advance! nothing could stop lu mings determination to advance! except danger he had been circulating the breathing technique for less than ten minutes when a loud explosion suddenly sounded from above. lu ming frowned and looked up, and he heard a continuous rumbling sound. outside the door, roxins anxious voice could be heard. mr. lu, mr. lu, something bad is happening! we have enemies! enemies from the spirit realm! without lu mings permission, she walked into his room and began to shout frantically. then, she said, we have to escape quickly however, after saying this, roxin was suddenly stunned. looking at lu mings expressionless face that was vaguely filled with anger, roxin finally realized something. the guy in front of her seemed to be a monster although when he first arrived, roda said that this person was only at the third-level of the physique realm, his performance during the advancement was far beyond what a third-level physique realm person could achieve even whether a spirit realm expert could do it was debatable. this made roxin realize somethingthis person was a monster, a person who played dumb to win his opponent eventually. this kind of weirdo was the favorite thing to write in novels now that the enemy had knocked on the door, there was a monster pretending to be weak beside her. how should she handle this after thinking for a moment, roxin immediately showed a pitiful expression. mr. lu, save me for the sake of my brother. this made lu ming look at roxin from above. after a moment of silence, lu ming said softly, your brother is your brother, and youre you roxins expression changed, and she was about to say something when lu ming continued, on account of you cooking for me all these days as he spoke, he stood up and walked out of the room. he looked towards the entrance to the underground martial arts arena. soon, the explosions subsided, and a figure slowly walked into the underground martial arts arena from the entrance. that person had a somewhat peculiar appearance. he was tall, about three meters in height, bald with a massive single eye in the center of his forehead. in addition, this person also had four arms. seeing this persons face, luo xin was slightly stunned before her beautiful face turned pale. evil spirit!? evil spirit? whats that? lu ming asked curiously and the person who heard it said, this is my name. lu ming was enlightened. roxins anxious and slightly sobbing voice sounded in his ears again. evil spirit is well-known in the hundred thousand mountains. hes a lone traveler, a level one spirit realm expert. he often roams the various ruins in the hundred thousand mountains. however, whats even more famous about him are his despicable and cruel methods when she mentioned the words despicable and cruel methods, roxin couldnt help but shiver. its said that this person is lecherous any woman who falls into his hands is better off dead roxin was genuinely terrified, and as she spoke, she quietly hid behind lu ming. after hearing roxins words, lu ming frowned, but evil spirit laughed. dont worry, little darling, youre very useful and worth a lot of money. i wont go against a walking gold mine like you. but you, evil spirit turned to look at lu ming, his expression becoming much more serious. did you cause the commotion just now? lu ming remained silent. evil spirit did not care and continued, then you probably have some strength, although you look weak, ill consider you as a fellow expert for now. with that said, evil spirit raised his hand and pointed at roxin, who was behind lu ming. someone offered a sky-high price for this woman! hand her over to me and ill split the benefits with you. lu ming shook his head slightly he was not someone who cared about material possessions. on the other hand, this evil spirit came up to him to chat with him perhaps he was a sensible person this made lu ming say, cant we not fight? evil spirit was stunned. he had indeed never seen this trick before. but after giving it some thought, evil spirit felt that this suggestion might actually be feasible. in the spirit realm, unlike in the physique realm, individuals were considered significant figures wherever they went. unless the benefits were enormous, it was common for spirit realm experts to avoid fighting each other. the main point was that the benefits were substantial thinking of this, evil spirit raised his head and looked at roxin. he smiled and said, if you can offer me double the price, i might consider not going through with this deal. well, young lady, as an aeonian, you should be quite wealthy, right? as soon as he said the word aeonian, lu ming raised an eyebrow. lu ming turned to look at roxin. he really did not expect roxin, roda, and uncle lu to be the legendary aeonians. with roda leading uncle lu and seven others, they quickly arrived in the inner part of the imperial city district. the inner part of the imperial city district was a massive palace, with a grand entrance that occupied a large areathis place used to be the residence of the royal family of the flame clan. possibly, the imperial city district itself had strong restrictions, which caused the defense and security of the palace to be somewhat lax. with little effort, luo da broke open the palaces main gate and led the group into the palace.. and they saw jade pillars and golden eagles, with jewels scattered everywhere. faint energy fluctuations came from all directions, indicating that there were treasures and rare items everywhere. however, no matter how much wealth in gold and silver, or even source realm and ancient realm source power skills, none of it was as important as the objective of this trip! that objective was none other than the inheritance of the jing god! follow me! roda took the lead and quickly brought everyone to the palaces ancestral hall. surveying the surroundings, after a brief contemplation, roda spoke softly, the inheritance of the jing god is right here just as he said this, a sudden burst of arrogant laughter echoed from outside. everyone turned to look, and in the distance, the spirit realm members of the divine dao alliance, led by li de, were flying towards them at a rapid pace. soon, the members of the divine dao alliance blocked roda and the others inside the ancestral hall. the two sides confronted each other, and the atmosphere grew tense. li de took a step forward and walked up to them. he looked at roda and smiled. roda, a member of the eternal clan. thirty-five years ago, you, roda, brought your servants and sister to archean city. outsiders believed you had found an opportunity in the hundred thousand mountains and quickly broke through to the spirit realm. but little did they know that you, roda, came from the wealthy families of the aeonians, with exceptional family heritage and talent. its quite unusual for someone like you to not have achieved the spirit realm hearing li des words, roda narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, so what? li de smiled gently,thats why im very curious. curious as to why a scion of the aeonian family like you would come to a remote and impoverished place like archean city before roda could respond, li des laughter suddenly grew louder, guess what? i actually found the reason why you came here. roda frowned and heard li de say, his family fell from grace and his family was wiped out. he fled alone with his old servant and sister, hoping to obtain strength to exact revenge the jing gods inheritance is your best choice.. Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Then… chapter 209: then translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the aeonians were indeed one of the top large clans in the current black mist zone. however, the larger the clan, the more internal conflicts there were. at this moment, li de revealed rodas backgrounda rich young man from a destroyed family. of course, rodas background was not the important part. what was important was that roda had somehow obtained information about the existence of the jing gods inheritance in the flame clan ruin and he even knew the exact location of the jing gods inheritance! this was something that no one else knew! and it was also what everyone else wanted! tell me the exact location of the jing gods inheritance and ill let you off. oh, by the way, dont tell me that the jing gods inheritance is right here in this ancestral hall, or i might get angry li de said with a smile, as if he was confident in defeating roda. roda also smiled and replied, first of all, the jing gods inheritance is right here. if you want it, come in and get it yourself! and then with that said, roda turned to look at the seven people behind him. i want to know which one among you betrayed me. it was impossible for li de and the others to arrive so quickly, so coincidentally. therefore, there was only one explanationsomeone had informed li de in advance. no one responded everyone just looked at each other with innocent expressions. li de continued, roda, im giving you a chance to live, so you have to seize it anyone would know that you couldnt bring this group of people directly to the location of the jing gods inheritance. so, ill give you another chance! where exactly is the jing gods inheritance?! there was a faint hint of impatience and anger in li des voice, which made roda smile mockingly, make a guess? li de spread his hands, and his anger instantly disappeared. he also returned a mocking smile, forget it, i dont want to guess how about this? well talk about this after i capture your sister. seeing rodas expression suddenly change, li de let out an arrogant laugh. you sneaky little rat, you thought you were hiding well! i, li de, am not someone that a martial arts enthusiast like you can fool! in the underground of king lins secret residence. lu ming pondered as evil spirit raised the question, and roxins expression was grim. until roxin spoke softly, why would 1 have any money? on the night of our familys annihilation, how could my brother and i who only cared about escaping, bring any treasure? after roda became the city lord of archean city, he did not wantonly accumulate wealth. he only specialized in martial arts and did not accumulate much wealth at all. from evil spirits words, it seemed that someone had offered an astronomical price for roxins capture. needless to say, roxin definitely could not come up with that amount. after roxin said this, lu ming fell silenthe was, in fact, a poor soul. instead, evil spirit sighed, then, theres nothing 1 can do. with that said, he walked forward and looked at lu ming, are you going to stop me? lu ming remained silent and only stood in front of roxin. this made evil spirit frown. well, although things have become a little tricky i have no choice the price li de offered is worth tampering with experts of the same level! as soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura suddenly burst forth! the most prominent characteristic of a spirit realm expert was the innate spiritual pressure. roda had also explained before that the effect of spiritual pressure was simple and crudeit intimidated everyone below the spirit realm. mortal realm experts had the possibility of exploding to death on the spot under the spiritual pressure. even if they did not die, they would be completely immobilized. the physique realm could resist the influence of spiritual pressure to some extent, but they could only resist, and not become immune. under the intimidation of the spiritual pressure, even a level nine physique realm expert would still be significantly weakened! for example, the current roxin the moment the evil spirit released his spiritual pressure, luo xins legs went limp on the spot and she fell to the ground helplessly. even among spirit realm experts, spiritual pressure was also a crucial factor in determining victory or defeatthe stronger the spiritual pressure, the more advantageous it was. it could predict the enemys initiative and even interfere with the enemys actions. in summary, the spirit realm was a new level completely different from the mortal realm and the physique realm! and lu ming was not in the spirit realm even with high attributes, the level difference was indeed significant. when evil spirit unleashed his spiritual pressure, lu ming felt a heavy pressure on him. his body stiffened, and even his mind felt a bit clouded, making him slightly disoriented. watching evil spirit approaching step by step, lu ming quickly calculated in his somewhat foggy mind. my current three-dimensional attributes are 2,000 points. and the standard three-dimensional attributes for a level nine expert of the physique realm are 256 points. if we calculate based on the attribute doubling theory, a spirit realm level one expert would have around 512 points it seems weaker than me, but whether the transition from physique realm to spirit realm follows the attribute doubling theory is uncertain, and i dont know much about the spirit realm. even if a spirit realm level one expert has only 512 points in attributes, right now, im disturbed by the spiritual pressure, and i can only unleash 60% of my strength, which is about 1200 points of attribute for combat performance it seemed like lu ming had the advantage, but this calculation did not account for the effects of body forging techniques and source power skills. moreover, a one-fold attribute difference might make others feel secure, but for lu ming, a mere one-fold attribute difference did not make much of a difference. at most, it could be called a slight advantage! these thoughts flashed through lu mings mind. in the next second, lu ming nodded gently, a spirit realm level one is a formidable opponent for me in my current self-limitation state. then with a thought, lu mings body immediately began to expand! evil spirit slowed his pace. in a battle between spirit realm experts, spiritual pressure was often used to probe the opponents strength. however, what puzzled evil spirit was that the spirit realm opponent on the other side, after being affected by his spiritual pressure, did not display any signs of spiritual pressure. instead, he seemed to be muttering something to himself this made evil spirit raise his guard. he was not in a hurry to attack lu ming because it was very difficult to determine the outcome of a battle between spirit realm experts in one single move. there were too many life-saving moves for spirit realm experts. the most crucial aspect was ensuring ones own safety, rather than defeating the opponent. however, evil spirit did not know that his cautious approach was inadvertently making him lose his footing completely! a loud rumbling sound suddenly erupted. evil spirits gaze sharpened as he looked towards the source of the soundit was lu mings heart! as lu mings heart beat, his blood flow began to accelerate! in the next moment, lu mings body began to expand rapidly in evil spirits eyes. his bones cracked and his muscles grew. flis entire body became larger and taller. correspondingly, evil spirits view of lu ming changed from looking down to looking up. in just a second, lu mings appearance had completely transformed. his entire body was still humanoid, but his height had soared to eight meters. striped muscle tissue covered his entire body, yet it did not appear bloated. instead, it had a perfect golden ratio! his clothing was completely torn apart by the sudden change in his body, and in the dim light, his streamlined muscles and perfect physique made evil spirit and luo xin feel as though the figure before them was not a human but an exquisite art sculpture. evil spirit suddenly narrowed his eyes. transformation ability? this might be a bit troublesome however, he did not know that this was lu mings standard form. in other words his current physical form was lu mings true appearance! Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Desperate State! chapter 210: desperate state! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ive become a giant? after returning to his normal state, lu ming was slightly surprised. however, the surprise quickly dissipated. because it was only natural. unlike others, lu mings enhanced attributes would cause changes in his body. he used to grow taller and stronger, but his appearance would only remain the same when he was in a self-limitation state. in lu mings normal state, he had long ceased to look like the original guy at 3.5 meters tall after moving his body slightly, lu ming adapted to his strength of 2,000 points of attributes in an instantbecause this was lu mings true strength. in his self-limitation state, lu ming would instead feel a strange sense of restraint lowering his head, he looked at the dumbfounded roxin and evil spirit who had a grim expression on his face. lu ming hummed, his voice like a bell. 111 ask you one last time, do you still want to continue? evil spirit was silent for a moment before suddenly grinning. awesome just because youre bigger? thats not how it works. oh then 1 understand there was no intention on the other party to stop. so, in lu mings perception, this battle was already unavoidable since he was going to fight, he had to go all out! just as evil spirit approached with a strange gait, lu ming once again relaxed his physical limitations! his heart began to pound rapidly once more. at this moment, lu mings heartbeat became a continuous line! the speed of his blood circulation increased again, turning his whole body red! explosive power surged from his body, not only causing him to grow taller but also igniting in him a desire to vent! roar! he suddenly roared, and a shockwave, like a cannonball, shot out of lu mings mouth straight towards evil spirit! the condensed shockwave seemed substantial, causing evil spirit to frown. however, he did not want to withstand the attack head-on, so he briefly dodged it. however, when he turned back, he was completely stunned! because in the moment his gaze shifted, lu ming had already completed his transformation from his normal state to his explosive state! his increased height had already reached 15 meters! lu mings short, thick hair had touched the ceiling of the underground space. but that was not the most crucial point. the most crucial point was that lu mings body was becoming less and less human layer upon layer of bone armor grew out from within lu mings body, enveloping him in a layer of armor with extremely strong defensive capabilities. with a plop plop sound, four additional arms grew out from between his ribs. right in the center of his forehead and on both sides of his temples, his flesh suddenly tore open, and three eyeballs rolled around in the gaps! the most striking feature was the eye on his foreheadunlike the other eyes that were black and white, this one was entirely black and occasionally emitted a chilling gleam. this time, evil spirit was truly taken aback he had to reevaluate the danger of this operation. to be honest, evil spirit wanted to tell lu ming that they were not fighting anymore and that he would give up on this mission however, unexpectedly, just as he hesitated for a moment, lu ming roared again! this roar was like a thunderclap in the clear sky, deafening! for a moment, more than half of the inner city of flame city echoed with lu mings furious roar! rumble! lu mings head finally pierced through the ceiling. the several-meter-thick ground, with restrictions attached to it, was as fragile as tofu before lu mings increasing height! the craggy bone spikes were like irregular strange rocks that grew wildly, and the cold light flickering on them made evil spirit shiver. rumble! the sound of rocks shattering sounded again. evil spirit felt a gust of wind above his head. after the wind passed, the gray sunlight outside suddenly poured in. it turned out that lu ming had actively smashed the underground ceiling with a single slap! the field of vision finally widened. as for evil spirit, he finally saw what this monster in front of him really looked like three identical five-eyed skulls grew on lu mings neck, with bizarre bone protrusions covering his cheeks, not appearing messy but rather outlining a demonic mask. at first glance, it looked ferocious, but on closer inspection, it had a strange beauty. a large number of bone spikes grew on the original protective bone armor. the bone spikes swayed faintly like living creatures. however, on the whole, these bone spikes did not appear abrupt. instead, they seemed like embellishments on bone armor. six arms were lined up on both sides of his body, with thirty fingers moving slightly. that was the power lu ming was familiarizing himself with in the new desperate state. at this moment, lu mings height had already risen to 30 meters! roxin and evil spirit were stunned for a long time before saying in unison as if they had discussed it. is he even human?! indeed, was he still a human?! yes. lu ming replied with a very affirmative answer within the black mist zone, there were many strange and bizarre races, and his current appearance was not that strange. at most, he was taller and stronger. why was he not a human? however, there was no need to care about what these people were thinking. looking at evil spirit, lu ming pointed his finger at him. a loud bang rang out. a bone spike shot out from between lu mings fingers like a bullet and instantly hit evil spirits forehead in the desperate state, lu mings three-dimensional attributes reached 20,000 points. lu ming really did not know if this level of attributes could deal with an evil spirit at the first level of the spirit realm. but he thought it should be possible this was because the effect of the spiritual pressure was gradually diminishing as lu mings form changed. in his self-limitation state, lu ming could only unleash 60% of his strength against the spiritual pressure of the evil spirit. in his normal state, lu ming could only unleash 80% of his strength against the spiritual pressure of the evil spirit. in his explosive state, lu ming was almost unaffected by the spiritual pressure of the evil spirit. and in the desperate state, lu ming could not sense the spiritual pressure at all perhaps lu ming was much stronger than the level one spirit realm evil spirit. lu ming had considered this possibility, but he did not think the reality necessarily matched itspirit realm experts were rare and powerful, they should not be so vulnerable right? while lu ming was contemplating, the answer had already appeared in his desperate state, lu ming made the level one spirit realm expert appear utterly vulnerable that bone spike was originally lu mings probing attack, just to see what abilities this evil spirit had. with a thought, the bone spike was activated and directly struck evil spirits forehead at nearly teleportation speed. what was worth mentioning was that even when the bone spike left his body, it was still a part of lu mings body. as long as it was a part of lu mings body, it would be controlled by lu ming and protected by the micro-level source power armor. so, the hardness of this bone spike could naturally be imagined! moreover, lu ming also discovered that the power of the micro-level explosive fist could also be channeled through this bone spike. with a bang. the bone spike pierced into evil spirits forehead and sank into it. then, the explosive fist power was unleashed there was another boom. despite the faint explosion sound, it had the annihilating force of destruction. evil spirits head was instantly gone it was not until evil spirits body fell to the ground and twitched a few times that he completely lost his life. lu ming looked around and then looked at roxin in confusion. is he dead? roxin nodded numbly, yes. lu ming frowned and asked again, is he really a spirit realm expert? roxin nodded numbly, yes.. Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Roxin’s Request chapter 211: roxins request translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was a fact that evil spirit was dead. it was also a fact that evil spirit was in the spirit realm on the other hand, lu ming had a strange sense of falsehood. was a level one spirit realm expert so weak? muttering to himself with words like strange and so weak, lu ming returned to his self-limitation state. after returning to his self-limitation state, lu ming was still puzzled and could only convince himself with reasons like, 1 leveled up too quickly, causing my strength to grow too fast, and 1 lost sight of my own position. fortunately, the problem has been resolved after muttering this, lu ming looked at roxin and then at the ceiling that he had smashed. after thinking for a moment, lu ming asked, do you have any other secluded places? roxin shook her head blankly. even now, her eyes were still unfocused lu ming pointed to the missing ceiling above his head and asked, then, what should we do about this? the ceiling was gone. not only did it mean that it had been exposed, but it also meant that the restrictions here had been destroyed and could no longer be used to hide and protect. to be honest, this made lu ming feel insecure. luo xin shook her head again, 1 dont know this child might have been scared out of her wits yes, evil spirits reputation was indeed quite terrifying. it was normal for a young girl like roxin to be afraid of such a person. after finding a reasonable explanation for roxins behavior, lu ming frowned and looked above his head, but he could not come up with a good solution for a while. soon, lu ming gritted his teeth. i wont fix it. he was quite formidable and strong now. he probably had a certain level of self-protection ability within the flame clan ruin. the most important thing now was to advance as soon as possible and start mining. he had to obtain all the divine source points first before thinking about anything else! thinking of this, lu ming turned around and quickly returned to his room. not long after, the source power tide surged again and flowed into lu mings room. after reaching the physique realm, lu ming felt his cultivation speed had slowed slightly. previously, he could advance to level one in a few hours, but now, his speed was so slow that he might need a day to break through from physique realm level one physique realm level two. this speed is indeed a bit slow. after more than ten minutes, lu ming gradually stopped his cultivation when he noticed the slow progress. he sat on the bed and muttered to himself. originally, advancing in a day was not a difficult task. however, now that their hiding places protective enchantments were broken, it meant that this place was no longer safe. spending a whole day here to advance made lu ming feel uneasy. by the way, can i advance in the void space? this idea flashed through his mind, and the more lu ming thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. since he could gain attribute points within the void space, there was no reason why he could not advance there. just as he was about to activate the void realm, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. come in. as soon as lu ming finished speaking, roxin entered the room. she looked at the ordinary lu ming and the panic in her eyes flashed brief and was gone. then, she suddenly gritted her teeth and knelt in front of lu ming. mr. lu, please help us again and save my brother! lu ming,??? he really wanted to ask, whats going on with you siblings? why do you keep bringing me trouble!? before lu ming could speak, roxin continued. as a gesture of sincerity, im willing to tell mr. lu a secret. lu ming wanted to say that he did not want to know any secrets at all, but he did not expect roxin to be so eloquent. she spoke quickly, there might not be a divine inheritance in this ruin, but there is definitely the inheritance of king lin! and king lins inheritance is a quasi-divine-level inheritance! if mr. lu is willing to ensure the safety of my brother and me again this time, ill make the decision to offer the inheritance of king lin. luo xin felt that this was a significant gift. it had to be known that that was a quasi-divine-level inheritance! as everyone knew, the birth of a god could only be achieved by ascending the heaven ascension stairs, and obtaining the origin of gods to ascend to heaven! almost all the gods were ancient realm experts before becoming gods. the stronger they were in the ancient realm, the more advantages they would have after entering the heaven ascension stairs. therefore, a long time ago, such a level had spread in the black mist zone quasi-divine level. to put it bluntly, it was basically a super-sized level nine of the ancient realm. and how much of a super-sized ancient realm ninth level did it take to qualify for this level? at least, one had to be able to defeat three opponents of the same level. the former three kings of the flame clan and the last emperor of the flame clan were at this level. -once they obtained the qualifications to ascend to the heavens and stepped onto the heaven ascension stairs, they became powerful contenders for the next deity. the inheritance left behind by such an expert was also called a quasi-divine level inheritance. to roxins surprise, when lu ming heard this, he remained expressionless although he did not know what a quasi-divine-level inheritance was, from this title and roxins expression, lu ming could guess that it was probably something very valuable. however, lu ming did not care. now, there was nothing more important than mining! he said softly, 1 need a few hours to prepare. well talk about this in a few hours. as soon as he finished speaking, lu mings consciousness had already drifted away and entered the void realm. the current time flow in the void realm was one day here to an hour outside. it was truly the perfect cultivation ground for lu ming! sitting cross-legged on the ground, lu ming began to circulate his breathing technique. in an instant, lu ming could sense a large number of mystery factors pouring into his body from the outside world and turning into nourishment for his advancement! my idea is feasible! there was no better news than this. if roda was here, he would definitely be amazed by lu mings boldness or shocked by lu mings ignorance this ability of the void realm was quite rare, but in the black fog area, where everyone had extraordinary abilities, there were many similar abilities. it was a well-known fact (except for lu ming) that this ability could be used to cultivate source power skills but could not be used for advancement! this was because the perception of time between the body and the mind was different. when lu ming circulated the breathing technique in the void realm, the source power skills that surged into his body would double according to the rate of time flow! this meant that lu mings body in the outside world had to receive 24 times the source power in the same amount of time! the only outcome of bursting from excessive source power infusion was death! but as always, lu ming was special. others could not advance continuously, but he could. others could not advance within the void realm, but he could! in the outside world, an even more violent source power tide surged again, forming a huge funnel-shaped source power tide that was visible to everyone in the inner city! luo xin, who was closest to lu ming, had no choice but to leave his room and even the secret residence of the lin king. this was because the terrifying attraction emanating from lu mings body was actively attracting the source power within roxins body! just one hour later, lu ming advanced again! Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: The Death of the Jing God chapter 212: the death of the jing god translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios name: lu ming level: physical realm, level 2. strength: 4000 physique: 4000 agility: 4000 free attribute points: 0 divine source points: 43 it was inevitable that attributes would double when advancing from physical realm level 1 to level 2. however, this time, lu ming only obtained 1 divine source point. however, this also proved that the divine source mine was not yet depleted. keep going! two hours later in the outside world, lu ming once again advanced, and attained physical realm level 3! his attributes doubled, and his divine source points +1, reaching 44 points. keep going! four hours later, lu ming advanced again and reached physical realm level 4! his attributes doubled, and divine source points +1, reaching 45 points. keep going! another eight hours passed. as the source power skill storm subsided, lu mings level stabilized at physical realm level 5. name: lu ming level: physical realm, level 5. strength: 32000 physique: 32000 agility: 32000 free attribute points: 0 divine source points: 45 this time, the number of divine source points did not increase the divine source mine had been emptied. at the moment when lu ming advanced to physique realm level 5, in the former palace of the jing god, a continuous cracking sound echoed. jing yi suddenly stood up and looked toward the location of the jing god. he could clearly see that the stone of eternity crystal coffin on which the jing god was laid was shattering into pieces, turning into crystal dust that filled the air. the jing gods body fell to the ground, with a heavy muffled thud. for a god, this landing was really undignified. however, jing yi did not think much of it! ancestor! ancestor! he cheered excitedly and jogged to the jing god s side. looking at the clear face of the jing god and sensing the unparalleled power within the jing gods body, jing yi could not help but tear up! after tens of thousands of years of waiting, he finally obtained the results today! now that the jing god shen had recovered from his injuries, he would undoubtedly lead the flame clan back to its peak! not to mention becoming a top-tier large clan, with a god as their leader, even becoming a top-tier large clan among all clans would be a breeze. and for jing yi, as one of the few surviving members of the flame clan, and the one who played the most significant role in the jing gods revival he did not need to think much about his status, right? envisioning a future with a multitude of wives and a splendid life where he stood above tens of thousands under one god, jing yi finally saw the jing god slowly opening his eyes the jing god opened his mouth in bewilderment and let out a long moan. his eyes, which seemed to be burning with flames, stared intensely ar jing yi. when their eyes met, jing yis eyes were filled with excitement and he was speechless for a moment. but the bewilderment in the jing gods eyes quickly faded, replaced by terror and despair! wheres my divine source? where did my divine source go?! t he jing god uttered two sentences that jing yi could not understand, leaving him confused. but soon, his confusion turned into fear! because he could clearly see black spots with a foul odor emerging from the jing gods exposed skin! it was as if this was a form of cancer, spreading rapidly on the jing god s body! during the era of the flame clans decline, the seven gods of the flame clan had fallen one after another. even the most tenacious jing god had ended up severely injured. and the only thing that could harm a god was another god! the injuries on the jing gods body were left behind by the corpse god of the undead clan. these injuries were like festering sores that were difficult to eliminate, even impossible to remove! at that time, the severely injured jing god not only failed to heal his wounds but also felt that his injuries were getting worse. it was also because of this that the jing god created this flame clan ruin, and forged the eternal coffin for his own healing.. originally, the jing god could endure the injuries, and the effect of the eternal coffin played a significant role. moreover, rhe divine source within his body also played an important role after all, it was injuries left by another god, and within those injuries, another god s divine source was contained, and only divine source could resist divine source. t his was common knowledge. and now, when lu ming drained the divine source from the jing god and even depleted the power inside the eternal coffin what would happen was quire obvious. the jing god had yer to recover from his old injuries. and all protective measures were now gone he had no way, no ability, to resist the old injuries within his body. in just three seconds, the jing god let out a miserable scream, and the endless black spots had already covered every part of his body, even penetrating his bone marrow! a noxious odor spread instantly. t he jing god seemed to have melted, emitting black smoke from his body. t he foul liquid soaked the jing god s clothes and meandered towards jing yi, who stood there in a daze. jing yi took two steps back in fear and confusion, avoiding the bodily fluids flowing from the jing gods body he watched as the jing god turned into black smoke and foul water. then, everything fell silent. after a long time, earth-shattering cries suddenly erupted! ancestor!!! what happened to you?! the instigator of all this was lu ming. he exited from the void realm, slowly opening his eyes. inside his body, there were once again continuous crackling sounds, but under the constraint of his self-limitation state, lu mings physical appearance remained the same. he stood up from the bed, moved his body slightly, quickly familiarized himself with the surging power, and then opened the attribute panel. on the panel, the words void realm (intermediate) (advancing) were still flickering, but they were barely noticeable. this means that the divine source mine has been depleted, but the void mine hasnt. however, even if it hasnt been depleted, there isnt much left to mine. lu ming had a vague feeling that the remaining void mine in this legacy might not be enough to advance his void realm again. then forget it. 1 dont need to dig for gold in this crap heap. in other words, the returns were not sufficient. and next return to the southern mountain? it was an option. but it was not the best option my best choice should be to find some physique realm source power skills within this flame clan ruin. after advancing to the physique realm, the mortal realm source power skills could no longer provide lu ming with attributes. now, there were no more divine source mines to dig in this place, but there were endless inheritances of source power skills. lu ming wanted to find some source power skills here for his own cultivation. however, this involved going out to explore and take risks. however, it was so easy for me to kill a first level spirit realm expert previously. now that im facing a spirit realm expert, 1 should have some self-defense ability, right? after a brief evaluation, lu ming felt that with his current strength, he should be able to find opportunities in this ruin. let s do it then. thats right. 1 seem to have forgotten something. it was not until lu ming walked out of the secret residence and saw the anxious roxin on the street that he realized what he had forgotten. have roda and uncle lu not returned yet? roxin nodded aggrievedly, theyre not back yet they were blocked by the people from the divine dao alliance lu ming frowned. take me there.. Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Fighting Violence with Violence chapter 213: fighting violence with violence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although roxins strength was not great, she was quite intelligent. i only sensed that something might have happened to my brother and the others when the evil spirit appeared. on the way to the imperial city district, roxin told lu ming everything she knew. roda and roxin were originally the aeonians, and uncle lu was their family servant. however, over 40 years ago, the ro family was exterminated by their enemies. roda and uncle lu escaped with roxin, who was still in her infancy. wait, youre already in your forties? lu ming looked at roxins baby face in surprise and saw roxins puzzled expression. we, aeonians, only reach adulthood at the age of 50 lu ming,??? well, he had to admit that humans were probably a short-lived race in the black mist zone moreover, as their cultivation advanced, their bodies were strengthened and their lifespans would increase accordingly. the topic was quickly passed over by roxin as she continued. originally, our ro family had some status in tianyuan city under the jurisdiction of the aeonians. therefore, our family has many ancient books at home. when my brother was young, he read an ancient book that recorded the matters of the flame clan. the author of that ancient book was unknown. not only did he roughly estimate the time when the flame clan ruin would open again, but he also provided the exact location. after the ro family was destroyed, roda was filled with the desire for revenge, and to seek revenge, he needed power! he, along with roxin and uncle lu, crossed the hundred thousand mountains and eventually settled in archean city. he used his spirit realm strength to ascend to the position of the city lord of archean city. like 1 told you before, mr. lu, the inheritance of king lin is the goal of my brothers journey. both my brother and 1 know the location of this inheritance. but due to the recent establishment of the divine dao alliance, we couldnt secretly go to the imperial city district to obtain the inheritance. in desperation, my brother had to contact some enemies of the divine dao alliance to weaken them and reduce the competition. in order to have a stable logistics support, roda chose king lins secret residence as his hiding place. but, now, this secret hiding place had been pinpointed by the evil spirit. this might mean that rodas plan had long been discovered by someone. thinking of this, roxin unconsciously quickened her pace and continued, my brothers plan is to lure most of the spirit realm experts in the ruin to the ancestral hall of the imperial city. theres an extremely lethal array formation restriction there. my brother wants to use this array formation restriction to deal a heavy blow to the spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance. however, there might be a problem with my brothers plan now, and 1 dont know how the situation is over there. as they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at the checkpoint between the inner city district and the imperial city district. ahead, members of the divine dao alliance patrolled in large numbers, and a spirit realm expert was flying in the sky, overlooking below. he had sharp eyes and immediately spotted lu ming and roxin. with a resounding sonic boom, this person quickly arrived in front of lu ming and roxin. who are you before this person could finish speaking, lu ming had already said in a low voice, this is rodas sister. i was ordered by li de to capture her. take me to li de. this was an idea that had just occurred to lu ming. pretending to be evil spirit to avoid battle. as for whether it would work or not he had to give it a try, right? clearly, li des decision to have the evil spirit capture roxin was not something known to everyone. at least, the spirit realm expert in front of lu ming definitely did not know about this. after glancing at lu ming and then at roxin, the spirit realm expert thought for a moment and said, give me the token first. lu ming could not help but fall silent. after a moment, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, 1 was being too clever for my own good. at this moment, the divine dao alliance dominated the flame clan ruin. this proved that this organization had some power. for example, at checkpoints like this one in the imperial city district, one needed a token to pass through. otherwise, if anyone could simply claim to have a secret mission and roam freely, what kind of order would that create? hearing lu mings low muttering, the spirit realm experts expression darkened. you little brat, how dare you fool me! his spiritual pressure suddenly erupted, and roxins legs went limp, but she was supported by lu ming. even in a self-limitation state, the spiritual pressure at the first level of the spirit realm expert could no longer affect lu ming at all. lu ming spoke softly, i dont really understand your way of doing things. when i first entered this ruin, i heard someone say that this ruin is vast, and there are many treasures inside. no matter how many people enter, everyone will be able to gain something. its just a matter of how much they gain. later on, you formed an alliance and eliminated the other explorers 1 really dont understand why you are so overbearing, unreasonable, and greedy. in such a large place, it would take your divine dao alliance several years to explore it all. so why make rules to eliminate others and make enemies? the spirit realm expert in front of lu ming was left speechless by his words. after some hesitation, the person suddenly laughed wildly. are you f*cking crazy?! make enemies!? not only does our divine dao alliance make enemies, but we can also kill you!! source power transformed into a giant hand that grabbed at lu ming ferociously. seeing this scene, lu ming could not help but shake his head. no way to reason, no way to communicate. to deal with such overbearing and selfish people, i can only respond to them in an even more overbearing and selfish manner! lu ming was that kind of person. when friends come, there is fine wine, when enemies come, there are bayonets. and now, the divine dao alliance was undoubtedly categorized as enemies by lu ming! so, lu ming no longer wanted to reason! he clenched his fists and bent his waist. it was a very, very simple jab. the problem was the speed and power of this punch the speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eyeeven the spirit realm experts could not see lu mings punching movement. and the power was even beyond belief! the micro-level explosive fist coupled with lu mings current terrifying attributes created such a scene. a condensed fist force swept out like a pillar of light. this pillar of light effortlessly shattered the source power giant hand and swept into the head of the spirit realm expert. immediately after, the remaining force of the fist did not decrease and directly smashed into the checkpoint set up by the divine dao alliance! there were no complex lights and shadows, no huge sound waves. however, where the pillar of light passed, everything seemed to melt, revealing a transparent hole about half a meter in diameterwhether it was a human body or a building! the residual force of the punch finally hit the city wall of the imperial city district. with a sound of intense friction, the restrictions on the city wall shattered and dissipated, taking quite some time to digest the residual force of lu mings punch. everyone present was dumbfounded. they looked at the spirit realm expert who had fallen to the ground and then at lu ming, who was slowly retracting his fist for a long time, no one said a word. lu ming gently clenched his fists and turned to roxin. lets go straight to roda. you lead the way. you dont need to worry about anything else.. Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Fighting Violence with Violence (2) chapter 214: fighting violence with violence (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios to be honest, lu ming was a bit angry right now. -or perhaps, it could be said that he had been dissatisfied with the divine dao alliance for a long, long time. not only did they want to collect his entrance fee, but they also wanted to search his body lu ming had not sought revenge at that time, but he had kept it in his heart. now, they had set up a checkpoint on lu mings path and someone was asking him for a token your divine dao alliance is not the owner of this place! so whats the difference between you and highway bandits!? lu ming had a way to deal with the bandits reasoning with them was definitely not going to work; the only way was to be more ruthless and more domineering than them! in short: fight violence with violence! after knocking down the spirit realm guard with a punch, lu ming surveyed his surroundings. he could clearly see that the surrounding members of the divine dao alliance were looking at him with fear in their eyes. so you thugs can also be afraid after muttering these words in a low voice, lu ming gently moved his neck. its a very simple principle those who act with violence will be met with violence! lu ming spoke in a low voice, and at the same time, his body began to rapidly grow in size. self-limitation statenormal stateexplosive state! this was a two-stage transformation in succession! as he unsealed his strength, lu ming continued to speak. you, divine dao alliance, are arrogant and domineering, doing as you please within the flame clan ruin! you guys use your power, taking other peoples things as your own! then at this moment, i want to ask a question. if i have stronger power than you, can i deprive you of everything you have, including your lives? after he finished speaking, lu ming had already completed his explosive transformation! everyone saw a nearly thirty-meter-tall six-armed giant looked down arrogantly at everything beneath his feet. his body was covered in bone armor, making lu ming look like a knight of justice, majestic and awe-inspiring! no one dared to speak in front of lu ming. perhaps they were awed by the righteous light emanating from lu ming! therefore, no one could answer lu mings question. so lu ming could only mutter to himself, according to your style of doing things, 1 think the answer to my question should be: yes. now, i want to invite you to face greater violence! taste greater ruthlessness! everyone from the divine dao alliance! destroy me! or be destroyed by me! in the imperial city district, at the ancestral hall. roda and li de had been confronting each other for over a day. roda was huddled inside the ancestral hall, his expression calm but with a hint of worry. the reason for his calmness was that he understood the restrictions in the ancestral hall. if li de dared to enter, he would definitely teach him a lesson! however, he was worried about roxins safety. li de led his men to surround the ancestral hall. his expression was also calm but vaguely angry. the calmness was that his side was stronger. the anger was that evil spirit had yet to complete the mission and there was not even a hint of news was it so difficult to capture a physique realm woman? in short, both sides in the standoff had their own ulterior motives. neither side had the intention or need to make the first move. what broke the balance between the two sides was the continuous explosions at the entrance of the imperial city district! the sounds made everyone turn their heads, and they saw lightning flashing at the entrance, with a massive mushroom cloud rising into the sky! its wahis thunderstorm cloud and snows radiation explosion fist! wall! and snow were the spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance. coupled with the spirit realm experts who were in charge of guarding the checkpoint but were blown up by lu ming with a punch, these three people were the ones who were once defeated by roda and the others. as a form of punishment, li de had not brought them along this time. instead, he had assigned them to guard the entrance to the imperial city district. this was both to prevent any interference and to block rodas escape route. looking at the situation in the distance, it was obvious that something had gone wrong over there. walli and snow had already started fighting with someone else. li de suddenly had a bad feeling. after some thought, he turned to look at the twin brothers beside him. all da, all er, go over there and take a look. hmph. the two brothers responded in a low voice and turned to walk toward the entrance. li de turned to look at roda again and saw a hint of confusion on rodas face. clearly, the commotion over there was not rodas backup plan this made li de furrow his brows. what is going on? time went back to just now. everyone from the divine dao alliance! destroy me! or be destroyed by me! as soon as lu ming finished speaking, he had already attacked! there was no mercy or forgiveness. although the divine dao alliance members near the checkpoint were only some errand boys below the spirit realm, it did not mean that they had not committed a crime or done anything wrong as they were not the mastermind and the main culprit! because of this, these people needed to be purified! they all had to suffer the backlash of violence! phew. lu mings breathing sounded like the roar of a ferocious beast. everyone saw lu mings body suddenly tremble and begin to tremble continuously. accompanied by lu mings vibration, countless air waves rolled out from all over lu mings body! no, those were not air waves! they were forces! the force of the explosive fist! superpower: the self-limitation state of the body is a superpower that develops the potential of the human body. this ability gave lu ming super strong body control. in his explosive state, lu ming could even use his entire body as a fist and use any part of his body to execute a microscopic-level explosive punch. in the blink of an eye. dense fist force dragons had already appeared around lu mings body. with a thought from lu ming, the dragons whistled and flew in all directions! pfft, pfft. this was the sound of an explosive fist annihilating something. there might even be the sound of a body being torn apart by the explosive punch. lu ming did not want to distinguish in detail. he did not even want to see the results of the battle he had caused. this was because lu ming could not be bothered to find a sense of existence in front of these weak people below the spirit realm! one strike! it was just one strike! if they could block this attack, they would live. if they could not, they would die! it was that simple! lu ming walked towards the entrance of the imperial city district in the distance, with roxin following closely behind him. it was not until the two of them arrived in front of the entrance that roxin took out a spherical object from her pocket. this was the key to the imperial city. ii do 1 open the door? roxin looked up at lu ming and asked, her eyes faintly blooming with admiration. however, lu ming did not see the glint in roxins eyes. he only nodded slightly, open. as the restriction was opened, lu ming immediately squeezed into the imperial city district. in the next second, huge lightning rained down from above and a heavy fist filled with heat smashed into his knee! the power of the spirit realm suddenly opened! lu ming had been killed by a spirit realm expert! however, the outcome surprised walli and snow. their sure-kill skills, thunder cloud storm and radiation explosion fist, hit the center of the target. however, when the lightning struck lu mings body, it only flowed around the bone armor on lu mings body and disappeared without a trace, causing no damage to lu ming at all lu mings bone armor was insulated. snow was in a worse state. the radiation explosion fist hit lu mings knee. however, not only did lu ming not move, but a huge recoil force also surged out, breaking snows arm bone on the spot. the micro-level source power armor was still reliable. in fact, after lu ming advanced to the fifth level of the physique realm, the power of the source power armor reached new heights, and it was no longer something that a first level spirit realm expert could shake. lu ming, who was tickled, lowered his head and looked at the two shrimps at his feet. thats it? thats all!? an explosive roar resounded throughout the entire imperial city district. thats all?! your divine dao alliance still wants to monopolize the flame clan ruin?! you still want to collect toil from me?! you still want to search my body?! you guys are too shameless! Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Fighting Violence with Violence (3) chapter 215: fighting violence with violence (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the furious roars echoed from the entrance of the imperial city district. countless explosive fist force dragons flew out from all over lu mings body! in fact, when they saw that their signature moves were ineffective against lu ming, walli and snow had already entered their most familiar phase: self-preservation. the two of them fled in different directions at lightning speed. but dont be fooled by lu mings enormous size; he was surprisingly fast! after all, size and speed were not necessarily inversely proportional! trying to escape!? dont even think you can escape from me!! in an instant, the soldier transformation technique was instantly activated, and the saber, spear, sword, staff, and bow instantly appeared in lu mings six arms. the five weapons were gigantic and perfectly suited to lu mings current size. die! his upper two arms drew bows and shot arrows, and the massive arrow lights roared and flew towards walli. meanwhile, the middle and right arms swung forcefully, and the sword light burst forth. the sword light struck snows back at lightning speed! lu mings most powerful attack methods at the moment were the micro-realm explosive punch and the perfect realm atomic sword technique! while the explosive fist was of a slightly higher level, it was just an ordinary source power skill, whereas the atomic sword technique was a physique realm source power skill. in every aspect, it outperformed the explosive fist! therefore, despite the lower level of the atomic sword art, its power was not to be underestimated. as the sword light of the atomic sword technique landed on snows back, snow immediately froze in place. the enormous sword light merged into snows body, like an elephant entering a childs skin in the next second, snows entire body trembled slightly, and black streams of energy drifted out from all over his body. he turned into ashes and disappeared completely. the atomic sword technique attacked the enemies directly at the atomic level. in other words, this technique was nearly impossible to defend against at the cellular level as long as it hit the physical body! one could imagine how terrifying its destructive power was. moreover, lu mings raw power completely crushed snow who was at level 1 of the spirit realm he had no chance of escaping from lu mings hands at all! on the other hand, walli, who was at the spirit realm level 2, fared slightly better than snow. after all, using the soldier transformation technique as a bow and the spiritual energy bullet rain as arrows, both skills were not high-level, and the lethality combined was not very strong. furthermore, walli was stronger than snow, and he had more means of self-preservation. in the sky, wahis body, which was flying, suddenly rained down blood. half of his body was blasted apart by lu mings arrow. but, at this moment, walli suddenly let out a furious roar. a large amount of white light fell on the wound, miraculously healing it instantly. however, lu ming would not miss the opportunity to strike the enemy when he was down. he drew his bow and nocked the arrows again, and three long arrows shot out towards walli at great speed.. this made wahis expression turn grim. im done for however, just a second before wahi was about to be hit by the arrows, a giant palm ten meters long suddenly appeared in front of wahi, blocking him. boom, boom, boom! three deafening explosions occurred as lu mings three arrows exploded upon contact with the giant palm. while the palm was blown to a bloody mess, it was not a serious injury. this made lu ming frown. finally, someone tough enough wahi was still in shock. turning around to look into the distance, he could see a figure not far behind him slowly approaching. he was less than three meters tall, but strangely, its palm was disproportionately largejust like the giant hand from earlier. as this person frowned slightly, the giant palm slowly shrank until it returned to a normal size. he then looked down at the cracks in his palm and muttered. hes very strong wahi, however, could not contain his relief of surviving a calamity. all da! youre finally here! ah da and ah er were li des right-hand men. the two brothers were extremely powerful and were both at the spirit realm level 5. moreover, they were good at joint attacks. together, they had once killed a spirit realm level 6 opponent! at the sound of wahis voice, ah da looked up at him. trash! this word trash made wahis expression stiff. ah da ignored wahi and just soared into the air and accelerated towards lu ming. there was no intention of negotiation. in midair, ah da had already roared, how dare you defy lord li des will! die! his body instantly expanded. when ah da appeared in front of lu ming, his entire body had already expanded to the same height as lu ming! a heavy punch tore through the air and whistled towards lu ming. this punch was extremely fast and powerful. it actually successfully hit lu mings cheek, causing lu mings head to tilt slightly. the source power armor on the faceplate was instantly torn apart. the heavy punch landed on lu mings faceplate and created spider web-like cracks. that was all there was to it it was obvious that ah da frowned, as if he was shocked by lu mings defense. lu ming also raised his eyebrows and asked, not bad. what level are you at? ah da did not respond to lu ming and just punched again. at this moment, his fists were like a fierce storm, constantly hitting various parts of lu mings body, and lu ming fought back. both of them were punching! there were no light effects. the battle between the two of them was like the most primitive giant boxing! boom! boom! boom! the exhilarating feeling of fists hitting flesh made lu mings blood surge, making him feel invigorated. however, ah da felt increasingly uncomfortablebecause lu mings punches carried the power of micro-level explosive punches, coupled with the fact that he had six arms this caused all da to rapidly fall into a disadvantage in this simple hand-to-hand combat! it was not until the consecutive heavy punches shattered ah das ribs that he took a deep breath. he suddenly opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. on the tip of his tongue was ah er, less than half a meter tall, holding a short sword, and looking at lu ming with a ferocious expression! death sword, final move! black light spread over the swords edge. this was ah ers strongest trump card. once hit, the enemy would be directly cut down to the soul, and there would be no chance of survival within the spirit realm! it had to be acknowledged that ah da and ah ers combination was indeed a bit devious. ah da faced the enemy head-on, while ah er launched a sneak attack. this kind of coordination was extremely difficult to guard against. unfortunately for all er, lu ming was faster than him! lu mings eyes on his forehead suddenly widened, staring directly at all er. at this moment, before he could brandish the death sword final move, all er suddenly felt dizzy. his consciousness was pulled into the void space, and his body could not move at all! the void space was activated! lu ming also felt that his movements were restricted, but it was definitely not that he could not move. with a tremor of his massive body, a large amount of explosive fist force dragons flew out and instantly squeezed into ah das mouth before swarming into his stomach. pfft, pfft. ah das tongue was gone ah er was also gone immediately after, all das body began to collapse. from his neck, to his stomach, to his lower body. in the end, all that remained at lu mings feet was all das bewildered head. looking at ah das eyes that were filled with grievances, lu ming clicked his tongue. youre thinking too much. if you had confronted me head-on, although you still wouldnt have had a chance of winning, i would have respected you for being a man. but playing these tricks, tsk, tsk, tsk. then its meaningless lu ming shook his head and no longer paid any attention to his defeated opponents.. Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Fighting violence with Violence (4) chapter 216: fighting violence with violence (4) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios outside the ancestral hall, li de suddenly felt his heart palpitate. he suddenly turned to look at the horizon and could see a terrified figure in the distance rapidly flying over! boss! boss, bad news! it was walli. li de frowned and heard walli cry as he quickly said, ah da and all er are dead! li des face instantly became ferocious! unlike others, the other spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance only had a cooperative relationship with li de because of their interests. ah da and ah er were his servants and were loyal! this was called a trusted aide! li de really did not expect that what he thought was almost certain would end up with all da and all er dead. the anger in his heart was already indescribable. the anger caused an uncontrollable killing intent to rise in li des heart! he suddenly roared, all da and all er are already dead. why arent you dead, trash!! wahis expression froze. in the next second, he saw a light flash past his eyes. a loud bang rang out. his head exploded like a rotten watermelon. li de personally killed this deserter! the furious li de silenced everyone present. li de turned around and looked at roda and the others hiding in the ancestral hall. he slowly extended his hand to roda. the jing gods inheritance, give it to me! his voice was cold and his face expressionless, making one feel like one was in the cold winter. roda narrowed his eyes and heard li de say, otherwise, 1 will definitely let you and your sister taste the most terrifying torture in the world!! roda snorted disdainfully, those harsh words are useless against me. hearing this, li de slowly retracted his hand. his expression was still calm as he nodded, alright. with that, he ignored roda and turned to look at the other divine dao alliance spirit realm experts. all of you, watch over them and wait for me to return. if you cant even do this li de did not say the rest. however, combined with li des overwhelming strength and his expression and tone, everyone knew that li de was almost crazy at this moment. it was definitely not a wise move to provoke him. as soon as li de finished speaking, he had already flown towards the place where lu ming was. there were not many members of the divine dao alliance in the imperial city district. in addition, the battle between ah da and lu ming was massive. at this moment, lu ming carried the aftershock of defeating all da and ah er. wherever he went, no one in the divine dao alliance dared to stop lu ming. and luo xin was constantly guiding lu ming in his direction. the two of them had a clear goal, the destination was the ancestral hall of the palace! however, after walking for less than five minutes, lu ming suddenly stopped. this was because in front of him, the terrifying spiritual pressure was like a tsunami that pressed down on him from all directions. lu ming had never heard or seen such an intense spiritual pressure. it even made lu mings body sink in his explosive state and he felt that his attributes had been weakened by at least 20%! looking up, lu ming frowned. a ray of light instantly flashed above his head. die! the yang spirit finger was li des famous ultimate skill. he had already cultivated this source realm source power skill to the level of proficiency. if combined with li des strength at the eighth level of the spirit realm, li de could often easily kill weaklings below his level with a tap of his finger. even when facing any expert at the same level or even the ninth level of the spirit realm, li de would not be at a disadvantage with the terrifying power of the yang spirit finger. in the large level of the spirit realm, li de realized that he was not invincible, but he was indeed considered an expert in the spirit realm. at least in the periphery of the hundred thousand mountains, li de was not afraid of any opponent! he was confident. he was proud. when he saw the light of the yang spirit finger hit the top of lu mings head, li de had already confidently stopped and heaved a long sigh. all da, all er, ive avenged you. roar! before li des emotional feelings were over, an earth-shattering roar broke out! this made li de suddenly lower his head and look where lu ming was. he saw the giant that should have been hit in the head, staring at him! the top of his head was indeed seriously injured. a third of his skull had already shattered. however, the most fragile brain tissue flickered with a faint blue light and remained intact. what was even more exaggerated was that the giant was becoming larger. as the giant became larger, the wound on its head kept twisting and healing very soon, the wound left by the yang spirit finger was no more. and the stronger, more burly, and more ferocious giant was already standing not far away. it hurts it really hurts!! lu ming had never suffered such a huge injury! the light instantly flashed just now and lu ming could not react in time. when the light landed on his head, lu ming immediately sensed that his first layer of defense, the source power armor, was instantly torn apart. the remaining power of the light did not decrease. it shattered the bone armor and then shattered the source power armor on the skull before shattering the skull. it was not until it touched the source power armor on his brain that its power was exhausted and it disappeared without a trace. in fact, as soon as the light approached, lu ming had already been liberated again and activated his desperate state. if not for the fact that lu mings strength had increased by another level in his desperate state, the attack just now would probably have been enough to severely injure lu ming on the spot! even so, lu ming, who had activated his desperate state, still felt a dull pain in his scalp. his three heads raised in unison and looked at the faint figure in the sky! you deserve to die! if lu ming was calm and steady when he sensed the killing intent and decided to attack, when the battle began and lu ming was even injured, lu ming would be violent and crazy! the crazy secretion of adrenaline made lu ming risk his life. his six arms tensed and he threw a punch. immediately after, countless fist forces appeared! get down here!! the dragon-like fist force instantly shot out and swept towards li de like a rainstorm. during this period, lu ming kept activating the soldier transformation technique, and the long sword condensed from the soldier transformation technique swept out countless atomic sword techniques! it covered the sky and the earth, densely packed! such an extreme cover-up attack blocked all of li des movements, leaving him with no way to escape! but he himself need not escape! looking at the countless attacks flying towards him, li des gaze was deep as he slowly sighed. all da and ah er did not die from carelessness. this person indeed has the strength to kill ah da and all er. it was obvious that lu mings strength was stronger than the fifth level of the spirit realm. moreover, he was much stronger! he was so strong that even if ah da and ah er joined forces, they would not be lu mings match. but he, li de, was also not an easy person to deal with! in the blink of an eye, li des figure was already covered by endless attacks. a series of explosions resounded through the entire sky. however, below, lu mings frown deepened. until the attacks subsided, li des entire body emitted white light, and not even a strand of hair fell! Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Fighting Violence with Violence (5) chapter 217: fighting violence with violence (5) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios li de gained great fame with the yang spirit finger. however, very few people knew that compared to the yang spirit finger, li de still had two hidden trump cards! one of them was the spirit realm bodyguard technique! li de had long cultivated this spirit realm body protection technique to perfection. if the yang spirit finger was li des strongest spear, then this spirit-light bodyguard technique was his strongest shield! no one knew if the spear was sharper or the shield was sturdier. because both were in li des hands! he looked down at lu ming below. he could see that as lu ming activated his desperate state, his body expanded further and his ferocious aura erupted. he was nearly 50 meters tall, a figure with three heads and six arms, looking exactly like a creature straight out of mythology! but if lu ming was a monster then li de was no different! with a buzz, li de instantly shot towards lu ming. he flicked his fingers in midair, and a large amount of white light descended from the sky, completely covering lu ming. yang spirit finger! endless style! the name of this move sounded domineering, but the yang spirit finger had immense power and consumed a lot of energy. calling it endless might have been a bit of an exaggeration, but if you likened it to a gatling gun barrage, it was quite fitting. more importantly, the firing speed of the yang spirit finger was much faster than bullets lu ming could not react in time he clearly sensed that the vital points all over his body were being violently struck. the yang spirit finger was like a blunt knife, and lu mings body was like cowhide. it was hard to say if the blunt knife could cut through the cowhide, but lu ming was sure of one thing it hurt. it really hurt! he was getting injured, and although individual injuries were not a big problem, the cumulative effect of multiple injuries could not be ignored! roar! lu ming immediately roared angrily. as he trembled all over, a continuous surge of fist force dragons flew out of his body. the fist force dragon group coiled around lu ming, not attacking, but solely for defense. with this defensive line in place, the yang spirit finger lost its previous effectiveness. the annihilating power of the explosive fists clashed with the yang spirit finger, and while it couldnt completely eliminate the yang spirit finger, it did reduce its destructive power. lu ming, now able to catch his breath, looked at li de and saw that li de had come to stand not far in front of him. at this moment, li de had stopped firing the yang spirit finger and was just staring at lu ming. soon, he nodded. youre even stronger than the average level nine spirit realm expert. li des words were not untrue. because he had killed spirit realm level nine individuals before, and lu ming was clearly more challenging than those he had encountered. so, the yang spirit finger couldnt finish you off, which was within my expectations. after saying that, li de suddenly laughed sinisterly. but, this is also good. getting killed by the yang spirit finger would have been too quick! it wouldnt have helped me relieve my anger! and next, if you want to die cleanly, it wont be so easy! as soon as he finished speaking, li des body suddenly began to expand. it was similar to the expansion of ah das earlier! li de, ah da, and all er belonged to the same race. this race was called the ding clan. the people of the ding clan possessed a special abilitycontrol over the size of their bodies. they could either become huge or shrink. whether they became larger or smaller, it would not affect their combat abilities. whether they grew or shrank depended on the situation they were facing at the moment. at this moment, what li de was using was undoubtedly an enlargement. in the blink of an eye, li de had already grown to a size close to lu mings. pure white light enveloped his enormous bodythe spirit-light bodyguard technique provided li de with comprehensive protection! at the same time, he activated the soldier transformation technique, and a pair of boxing gloves appeared on li des hands. he rubbed his fists and looked at lu ming ferociously. next, ill let you taste what real despair is! boom! boom! with two big steps, he was already in front of lu ming. at the same time, he unleashed a lightning-fast double punch towards lu mings chest! the fist force pierced through the explosive fist dragons, hitting the bullseye! spirit realm source power skill, spirit communication force! perfect realm! the ding clan was neither big nor small, and their strength was neither strong nor weak. the people of the ding clan didnt have exceptionally long lifespans, but they werent short-lived eitherthe standard for adulthood was thirty years old, and they entered old age at around a hundred and fifty years old. as their realms increased, their lifespans could also be greatly extended. li de was currently 187 years old, and he was considered to be in his prime among the spirit realm clansmen. what lu ming did not know was that when li de was young, he had been quite famous within the ding clanhe was a rare genius. he was not a genius who advanced quickly, but a genius in mastering source power skills. in li des hands, he could quickly master any source power skill and quickly advance to a higher level. as a result, the level of the source power skills on li de, whom lu ming was facing at this moment, was exceptionally high! spirit realm source power skill, spirit-light bodyguard technique, perfect realm. source power skill, yang spirit finger, proficient realm. there was also the spirit realm source power skill, spirit communication force, perfect realm! both were attack-type source power skills, and it was difficult to describe which was stronger between the yang spirit finger and the spirit communication force on li de. one could only say that the yang spirit finger was more inclined to long-range attacks, and the spirit communication force was a pure close combat technique! the moment his fists hit lu ming, lu ming felt a surge of powerful force but it was not very painfulbecause the direct lethality of this move was not as strong as the yang spirit finger. lu ming suddenly threw a punch to force li de back, but li de blocked it and countered with a straight kick. lu ming was forced to retreat backward, and just as he steadied himself, he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. immediately after, he felt his chest muscles go numb, making it impossible to exert any strength! roxin, who was watching from the side, transformed into wang yuyan, who was on the battlefield. she was knowledgeable and immediately explained the characteristics of the spirit communication force with a single sentence. the spirit communication force combines the fist force with spiritual pressure. as long as it hits, it can cause the spiritual pressure to erupt in the opponents body and suppress his strength! moreover, this suppression can perfectly penetrate most protective techniques! li de has already cultivated the spirit communication force to the perfect realm, combined with his spirit realm level eight spiritual pressure as she spoke, wang yuyan could not continue. this was because another characteristic of the spirit communication force was that the suppression effect it caused could only slowly dissipate through spiritual pressure. trying to alleviate it during battle was next to impossible and furthermore, lu ming had not displayed any spiritual pressure from the beginning to the end lu ming had yet to reach the spirit realm! he had no spiritual pressure! therefore, this move was very likely insurmountable for lu ming! lu ming also vaguely realized this. as he looked at li de approaching rapidly, lu ming endured the numbness and sent out more explosive fist qi. however, facing lu mings counterattack, li de just smirked. its useless! the spirit-light bodyguard technique had a high intensity, and lu mings explosive fist could not penetrate it at all. with the protection of the spirit-light bodyguard technique, le des spirit communication force could not be weakened at all and directly strike lu mings body. once the force entered lu mings body, it was completely beyond the control of his explosive fist force, relying solely on his defensive capabilities. on the other hand, the spirit communication force could ignore most body protection techniques! everyone thinks that the yang spirit finger is my famous ultimate skill. however, they dont know that my close combat skills are far stronger than long-range combat! kid! next, im going to slowly, bit by bit, pound you into minced meat!! Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: Betrayal chapter 218: betrayal translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the imperial city district of the flame clan ruin. on lu ming and li des battlefield, dust and sand flew everywhere. the clash of the two fifty-meter-tall giants caused the nearby buildings to collapse and the ground to crack. despite their enormous size, both of them moved unbelievably fast, agile as cats. moreover, it seemed that both of them had intentionally minimized the flashy exchanges and were now competing purely in terms of strength, speed, defense, and close combat skills! when it came to unarmed combat, lu ming was undoubtedly a master. unarmed combat lvioo. without exaggeration, this level, on earth in the past, was something that only someone like lu ming with a system could achieve. however, li des unarmed combat skills were not weak either. at least in terms of pure technique, he was not inferior to lu ming in the slightest! bang! bang! bang! simple, nimble, yet extremely lethal punches and kicks were delivered successively by both of them. on the relatively narrow street, the two giants swiftly exchanged blows. in a short moment, they had exchanged hundreds, if not thousands, of punches and kicks! until there was a loud thud. lu ming retreated five steps, while li de retreated three steps. the brief but intense clash had come to an end. it was obvious at a glance who was stronger and who was weaker! li des malicious grin remained, and the radiance of the spirit-light bodyguard technique on his body had only dimmed slightly. lu ming, on the other hand, had his bone armor shattered, and beneath the armor, his skin showed signs of swelling. even lu mings movements were noticeably slower. in terms of punches and kicks alone, lu ming was not a match.. the main difference was that lu mings source power armor and explosive fist were both of a much lower level. they were only source power skills at the mortal realm. even if they were cultivated to the microscopic-level, they were still inadequate to handle a battle at the spirit realm level. oh no! this thought suddenly arose in roxins heart. li des strength exceeded roxins imagination. although on the surface, li de was only at the spirit realm level eight, his true combat performance was even stronger than most level nine spirit realm experts! looking at lu ming, who was covered in wounds, roxin frowned. mr. lu, you must have a trump card, right? yes, that must be the case. in roxins impression, lu ming was a strange person who liked to act weak but was actually very strong. it was strange that such a person did not have more trump cards. in the distance, at the royal shrine. a spirit realm expert of the divine dao alliance activated his ability and condensed a light screen in front of everyone. on the light screen was the battle scene between lu ming and li de. when they saw the two momentarily separate, the members of the divine dao alliance breathed a sigh of relief. the alliance leaders strength is unquestionable. one of them said and then looked at the pale-faced roda and the others. look, even roda has been shocked by the alliance leaders power. roda was indeed shocked by li des strength. roda was only at the sixth level of the spirit realm and his strength was not weak within the hundred thousand mountains region. however, this previously unheard-of li de not only displayed spirit realm level eight power but also had a very reasonable combat style, and his source power technique levels were quite high! roda really could not deal with li de who had such strength. even if he and uncle lu joined forces, they would not be able to deal with him! the worry in his heart even made roda forget why lu ming was so powerful until someone outside shouted. capture them! as soon as the voice fell, a surge of energy erupted around roda. sword, saber, and fist. three different attacks came from three directions, and it was uncle lu who pushed roda out of the attack range that he was able to escape. however, as a result, uncle lu was struck by a punch and spat out blood as he fell to the side. this scene made roda curse. you f*cking these three attackers were the three people in rodas teamone of them was apelo. the person who had severely injured uncle lu was the second level 5 spirit realm expert in their team other than uncle lu. he looked at roda and said slowly as he assumed a defensive posture. everyone is here to seek wealth. the divine dao alliance is offering more, so why should we stick with you? he, apelo, and the other person chuckled, but they were not prepared to continue attacking. apelo looked at the others in the team and said with a smile, now that the outcome has been decided, that mysterious expert whose identity is unknown cant defeat the alliance leader, li de. guys, theres really no need for us to stick to roda. instead, lets work together and capture roda; its our ticket to join the divine dao alliance. the eyes of the other team members flickered. this suggestion did make sense. this made roda slowly come to uncle lus side. as he took out the healing medicine, he kept a vigilant eye on everyone present. he did not expect such a huge problem to happen to his team right under his nose. he had to admit that regardless of strength or methods, li de surpassed him in many ways! roda quietly turned back to look at lu ming on the screen and gritted his teeth. lu ming if you lose, im finished too. so, please. both roxin and roda had placed their hopes on lu ming. so, heres the question does lu ming have any cards left? he has plenty! his greatest trump card was 45 divine source points. even without using too many, adding one or two points to his attributes would be enough for lu ming to crush li de into dust. he might not even need divine source points. lu ming estimated that li de would probably not be able to guard against an intermediate void realm. if lu ming were to drag li de into the void realm, when he came out, he would most likely be insane, and dealing with him would be much easier. and yet lu ming did not want to use either of these cards! the moment he separated from li de, lu ming suddenly fell silent. his body was extremely sore and numb. lu ming felt as if he could not exert any strength in his entire body! this feeling was terrible and lu ming felt extremely uncomfortable. however, strangely, lu ming faintly sensed a different feeling emerging within his body. it was a kind of activity at the cellular level. it was like a spring compressed by an external force, ready to rebound! a trace of enlightenment suddenly appeared in lu mings mind. its the self-limitation of the body. yes, its the self-limitation of the body. the self-limitation of the body was lu mings first superpower. this ability was the ultimate development and use of his physical body! with the assistance of the self-limitation of the body, lu ming could easily mobilize every ounce of strength in his body. however, at this moment, li des spirit communication force was greatly suppressing lu mings strength. at this moment, lu ming was indeed like a compressed spring. the spirit communication force was relentlessly weakening lu mings strength. but lu mings own will told the self-limitation of the body that he needed even greater strength to deal with li de. both sides continued to confront each other, combined with li des punches it was like impure steel being squeezed and tempered! a change was occurring! realizing this, lu ming suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. he looked at li de and smiled. shall we continue? reed was momentarily stunned, then he smiled sinisterly, you have a good mentality but, smile? alright! ill make sure you cant smile soon! Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: A New Form! chapter 219: a new form! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios superpowers could be advanced again. it was similar to the kind where the void realm was upgraded from the beginner level to the intermediate level. previously, because of his personality, lu ming rarely fought opponents who were evenly matched. this had its advantages as it meant that he would not be in much danger. but it also had its drawbacks: there were some things that were destined not to be tempered! in this battle against li de, lu ming also admitted that li de was a very strong opponent. but precisely because he was a good opponent, it allowed lu ming to undergo some significant refinement. so, its not entirely a good thing to just focus on improving attributes in isolation lu ming could not help but sigh, and then he was punched in the face by li de. there was intense pain, followed by numbness. he opened his eyes and, watching li de swing his fist again, lu mings gaze became serious, with no room for other distractions. the rematch between lu ming and li de seemed, from an external perspective, no different from before. the intense battle continued. gigantic fifty-meter figures. the entire periphery of the imperial city district had already been destroyed by the two giants. moreover, both of them possessed explosive and astonishing strength and speed. a violent astral wind blew wantonly. this was the aftermath of their clashes. thunderous roars echoed throughout the entire imperial city district. and this was merely the sonic boom generated by their collisions! slowly, despair rose in the eyes of roda and roxin. this was because lu ming was indeed no match for li de. roxin could barely capture the images of their battle. however, what she saw was lu mings bone armor shattered and his entire body covered in injuries. roda saw even more naturally, he could see the confident smile on li des face and the killing intent in his eyes. li de was certain of his victory and now, his battle with lu ming was just an outlet for his anger and the pleasure of slaughter. bang. lu mings heavy punch slammed into li des body, but it was perfectly blocked by the spirit-light protection spell. li de did not even need to dodge because lu mings strongest attack could not penetrate his defense system! his defense was not broken! taking advantage of the fact that lu ming could not recover immediately after his attack, li de unleashed a beautiful uppercut that landed squarely on lu mings chin. there was a crack sound. the bone armor on lu mings chin instantly shattered, and the micro-level source power armor was as fragile as paper. the force of the punch continued, forcefully entering into lu mings brain. the spirit communication force suppressed lu mings physical reactions, and after entering his brain, it even vaguely confused lu mings thoughts. his body was sent flying high, and li de did not give lu ming any chance to catch his breath. yang spirit finger! endless style! white light suddenly erupted from the tip of li des finger, and countless yang divine fingers instantly engulfed lu ming. lu ming defended himself by wrapping his arms around his body. however, he could not avoid being sent flying by the yang spirit fingers! it was not until his body soared uncontrollably to a height of a hundred meters that the surging yang spirit fingers suddenly stopped. li des voice suddenly came from behind lu ming. spirit communication force! ghost tiger! everyone could clearly see that lu ming was upside down in the midst of the hundred-meter altitude in the sky, while li de was floating behind him. as li de briefly accumulated strength, he punched out with both fists, and a platinum energy surged instantly! as soon as the energy had been released, it condensed into a huge tiger head. the tiger head roared and swallowed lu ming whole into its stomach, and plunged down with lu ming! boom! a massive mushroom cloud erupted. even without the remote projection, everyone in the ancestral hall could clearly see the shockwave that soared into the sky! and roxin, who was closest to the battlefield, had run far away earlier, but she was still blown away by the shockwave, fracturing several of her ribs. she endured the intense pain and looked at where lu ming was. but the sight that met roxins eyes only made her heart sink deeper and deeper the spirit communication force ghost tiger, together with lu ming, smashed a huge crater on the ground that was comparable to a small lake. lu ming at this moment, was lying in the center of the deep pit. his entire body was surrounded by a platinum lightthis light was like an electric current, causing lu mings body to go numb and rendering him immobile! my spirit communication force has the effect of suppressing the opponents physical strength. and ghost tiger, based on the regular spirit communication force, further intensifies the effect, making it stronger and faster! li de who had flown above lu mings head said so. the unwavering confidence and arrogance in his eyes were evident. lu ming below could only squint his eyes. after a moment, he muttered in a low voice. not enough li des eyes narrowed, i beg your pardon? lu ming was about to speak when he saw li de shake his head with a smile, forget it, it doesnt matter what you say what matters is that im tired of playing. as he spoke, he raised his hands and pointed his index fingers at lu ming. from the beginning of yang spirit finger to the end of yang spirit finger! this move will send you to hell! yang spirit finger, double extreme kill! white light suddenly appeared on li des fingers. then, it was extreme compression! the white light compressed until the white slowly turned into a platinum color, and the terrifying energy surged at li des fingertips, brewing! lu ming, who was suppressed by ghost tiger, could not move at all. he could only watch as the cold killing intent grew stronger and stronger! this made lu ming sigh in his heart. what a shame, unfortunately, li de was not a good sparring partner. his course of action could not fully align with lu mings needs. what was even more regretful was that at this moment, his body self-limitation had not yet completed its transformation. in lu mings perception, this transformation had only progressed less than one-third. well, it has to be this way. as he muttered in his heart, the attribute panel had already appeared in lu mings retina. looking at the words body self-limitation, he then glanced at the line of words, divine source points:45. lu ming silently thought in his heart, system, give me more points! as lu mings thoughts flashed, his divine source points suddenly decreased from 45 to 44! at the next instant, a vast energy surged from an unknown place within lu mings body, rushing into his brain in an instant. lu ming felt his entire body tremble as immense pain surged all over his body. he contorted and struggled, as if trying to alleviate the pain in his body by this means. but in just the blink of an eye, the pain had already dissipated. the light on the attribute panel suddenly flashed, and the description of the body self-limitation abruptly changed. at the same time, li des double extreme kill also flashed! he vaguely sensed that something was wrong. because of this, even though the double extreme kill had not reached its peak charge, li de still brazenly attacked. two beams of light descended from the sky and instantly landed on lu ming. in an instant, high temperatures and intense light suddenly erupted, as if dyeing the entire world pure white. im done for lu ming, im sorry. its my fault that youre in this situation. roda and roxin, who were watching the battle, slowly closed their eyes, as if mourning their fallen friend. meanwhile, in the imperial city district, loud cheers erupted . it was the members of the divine dao alliance celebrating their leaders great victory! yes, li de was invincible. at least in this flame clan ruin, in the periphery of the hundred thousand mountains, he was invincible! lu ming, this challenger who was unknown to many people, was merely a stepping stone on li des path to invincibility. however, slowly, the cheers gradually dissipated. this was because everyone saw that there was no trace of victorious joy on li des face at all! he was gritting his teeth and staring at the center of the crater. a moment later, a somewhat hoarse voice sounded from li des mouth. how could you not be dead how could you not be dead!! a gentle and calm voice emanated from the bottom of the pit, answering li des question. because you didnt kill me. youre strong, but not strong enough. at least you werent strong enough to kill me.. Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Origin State! chapter 220: origin state! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the entire imperial city district seemed to have been muted and fell into a strange silence. when the dust of the double extreme kill had dissipated, everyone saw the man in the crater who seemed impossible to kill. lu ming was still alive. moreover, he was not living in a sorry state. but there was something very strange lu mings giant form had disappeared and the new lu ming that appeared before everyone was very ordinary he stood at three meters tall, had a very ordinary appearance, and his naked body was muscular but not remarkably so.he was three meters tall and had an ordinary appearance. his naked body was bulging with muscles. although he was big, he was nothing special. beautiful muscles, a perfect physique, and a very ordinary face. that was it. however, the remote spectators could not sense what li de was feeling right now. li de could clearly sense that this version of lu ming was far more dangerous than the one in his desperate state just moments ago! he took a deep breath, squinting at lu ming. after a moment, he gritted his teeth and asked, what the hell are you?! this question made lu ming raise an eyebrow. after thinking for a moment, he replied sincerely, just an ordinary person who can transform in multiple stages with that said, lu ming clenched his fists slightly, as if he wanted to feel the power of his new form. however, to lu mings surprise, he did not sense any increase in his strength from this new form it was essentially equivalent to the desperate state. this made lu ming frown slightly and he opened the system. the words on the attribute panel caught his eyes. body self-limitation: you possess an almost perfect body! this superpower allows you to effortlessly mobilize every trace of energy in your body! awakening the body self-limitation will grant you the following four different body forms! first: self-limitation state. second: normal state. third: explosive state. fourth: desperate state. fifth: origin state: this form has already departed from the normal bodily form! in this form, your physical body will not change at all. your physical qualities are only equivalent to the desperate state! however, in this form, your ability to control source power is greatly enhanced. under this form, your control over source power approaches infinity, similar to the source realm! if you reach the source realm, this form will also significantly enhance your control over source power! please note that if you activate this form in the source realm, your body will endure tremendous pressure, and if you maintain this form for too long, you may face permanent attribute penalties. the new form was called the origin state. it would not increase lu mings physical attributes. it only strengthened lu mings control over source power. lu ming squinted his eyes, starting to understand. in the first four states under body self-limitation, the improvements are all in physical attributes. however, this new origin state doesnt increase ones physical attributes, but it enhances ones control of source power. after thinking for a moment, lu ming nodded in understanding. indeed, what body self-limitation has given me is not just control over the body but also control over energy. this could be seen from the general description of body self-limitation. after entering the fifth state, body self-limitation has shifted from simply improving physical qualities to enhancing control over energy. 1 cant assess the advantages and disadvantages of this change for now. but its ultimately a good thing with this in mind, lu ming had another question. so, how strong is approaching infinity in source realm? conveniently, there was a reasonably good test subject right in front of him. he looked up at li de, who was also gazing at lu ming. therefore, li de sensed danger and eagerness in lu mings eyes. this made li de take a deep breath and the double extreme kill began to brew again! both sides had already gotten into a serious fight, and li de could not stop now. moreover, even though he did not understand the changes happening to lu mings body, he had just crushed lu ming moments ago, there was no reason to turn and run now. whether he was strong or weak, they would only know after fighting! boom! the light of the double extreme kill erupted again and shot towards lu ming. however, this time, lu ming did not move. he just stared at the light of the double extreme kill and the energy fluctuation on his body flashed. one could see that before the double extreme kill even reached lu ming, it rapidly melted as quickly as the first snow meeting the warm sun, and disappeared without a trace. this scene made li de exclaim in astonishment, source realm power! how can it be source realm power!! source realm, the realm of source energy! the characteristic of the spirit realm was spiritual pressure. the characteristic of the source realm was absolute control of source power! in the black mist zone, everything relied on source power as the foundation. source power skills, the physique of an expert, and even what seemed like innate superpowers, were all closely related to source power. all of this was closely related to source power. and the most significant feature of a source realm expert was absolute control over source powerin other words, when a spirit realm faced a source realm, it was like an ordinary person facing a source realm, essentially powerless! li de turned around and wanted to run. however, he suddenly felt a tightness around his ankle. lowering his head, he saw lu mings arm extending and transforming into something like a rope, tightly wrapping around his ankle. the origin state still retained the physical transformation ability of the desperate state. the two collided. a sudden realization struck lu ming. so, this is the origin state this is the source realm. he vaguely sensed the essence of source realm power. at the same time, he discovered the true horror of the origin state! hiss!! a sound, like air escaping, suddenly came from within li de. countless streams of source power shot out from every pore on li des body! the dazzling and colorful light made li des entire body appear radiant, but hidden beneath this splendor was true terror and despair! the path of every superhuman was essentially the samethat was to fuse their cells with their source power and step onto the path of superhumans. this had been the case since the first level of the mortal realm. as for the source realm, one could perfectly control source powerthis range of control included, but was not limited to, the source power in the opponents body! what would happen if the source power in his body was drained? the answer was crystal clear. li de let out a desperate roar. however, in the blink of an eye, his body had already shriveled. the massive loss of source power caused li des strength to rapidly decline! from spirit realm level 8 to level 7, then to level 6, level 5 in just a second, li de had already fallen out of the spirit realm to the physique realm! killing a spirit realm with source realm power was like slaughtering a chicken! even lu ming, who was infinitely close to the source realm, was just a source realm. it was also when li de regressed to level nine of the physique realm that lu ming changed his approach once again. he manipulated a large amount of source power and forcefully poured it into li des body. the outcome of the violent infusion of source power had already been mentioned several times before. a loud bang rang out. li de exploded on the spot, leaving nothing behind. after all, he was not like lu ming, whose body had been modified by the system.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Personal Grudges chapter 221: personal grudges translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios everything happened too quickly. from lu ming being brutally beaten up to li de exploding on the spot, it did not take more than a dozen seconds. when everything calmed down, the abrupt gasps caught lu mings attention. turning around to look at the source of the sound, he saw roxin sitting on the ground, her face filled with astonishment. she was shocked by lu mings strength how did he quietly become a source realm powerhouse? could it be that brother lu ming had always been a mysterious source realm expert? the glow in her eyes grew richer. a brewing emotion of admiration was subtly taking shape. in the other direction, at the royal ancestral hall. as the dust settled from lu ming and li des battle, this place fell into a deathly silence. the members of the divine dao alliance looked at each other, not knowing what expression to make. the traitors in the ancestral hall also stared wide-eyed at each other, unable to recover their senses for a long time. it was not until lu ming, who had returned to his self-limitation state in the distance, flew back quickly that there was sound in this place. spare me! lord, please spare my life! it was necessary to beg for mercy. a group of spirit realm experts from the divine dao alliance knelt down in front of lu ming immediately, tears streaming down their faces, without a trace of the dignity of spirit realm experts. however, it made sense. he still had to compare cards. roda, supporting uncle lu, slowly walked out of the ancestral hall. looking at lu ming flying in the sky, rodas expression was ugly, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. he knew very well that when he first met lu ming some time ago, lu mings strength was definitely only around the physique realm level 3 or 4, no higher! spiritual pressure was something lu ming did not have at that time. and control over source power was not something that lu ming possessed. how had lu ming changed like this in just a few days of his own absence? the huge doubt in his heart made roda involuntarily say, lu ming, you however, when he was about to speak, roda swallowed the question he wanted to ask. because it was meaningless roda, who was born into a major clan, was well aware of one thingthis world had many secrets, and many people carried secrets. delving too deeply would not only fail to provide clarity but also potentially cause relationships that had been painstakingly built to collapse instantly and turn friends into enemies. and lu ming, who had demonstrated the power of the source realm, was already qualified to safeguard the secrets on him. after all, thats the source realm even in the current era of a large clan like the aeonians, source realm experts were more than enough to establish dominance in an area. simply put, they were local overlords, as long as they didnt commit major taboos, they could do whatever they wanted. in any case, at this moment, rodas mind was in chaos, filled with the joy of surviving a disaster and the shock at lu mings strength. perhaps even he himself did not know what he was thinking at this moment and what he wanted to say to lu ming. until the commotion suddenly quietened down. then, lu ming made a move. in the sky, lu mings body trembled, and countless explosive fist forces surged out, enveloping him. looking at the people of the divine dao alliance kneeling below, lu ming spoke calmly. the evil leader of the divine dao alliance has been eliminated. as soon as he said this, the spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance immediately heaved a sigh of relief. however just because the chief evil has been eliminated doesnt mean that you dont have sins anymore. with that said, the explosive fist force around lu ming began howling and rushing downwards! sounds of pfft, pfft, pfft continued to echo, accompanied by endless screams. this made lu ming narrow his eyes slightly and he could not help but sigh softly. he was not a bloodthirsty person to begin with. logically speaking, since li de was already dead, the lives or deaths of the others did not seem that important. but one has to pay the price for making a mistake. can this group of bandits erase the evil deeds they have done just because their leader is dead? they cant! he turned around and looked towards where roda was. a familiar figure entered lu mings eyes. his figure instantly shot out and arrived beside roda in the blink of an eye. before roda could greet lu ming, lu ming had already reached out his hand, pressing it firmly against the chest of one of the individuals. the explosive punches were instantly unleashed, and a terrifying power surged into this persons heart. with a pop, the chest of the black feather tribe member named apelo instantly exploded and he fell to the ground without a word turning to look at the somewhat frightened roda, lu ming smiled again and said, this is a personal grudge, dont be nervous. the black feather tribe was lu mings old enemy. lu ming remembered that when he first entered the back mist zone, the first major enemies he encountered were these black feather tribe members. they were the ones who forced lu ming to advance forcibly. although in hindsight, they did not cause much trouble for lu ming, a grudge had indeed been formed. back then, lu ming had sworn that if he met the black feather tribe in the future, he would kill anyone he saw. at this moment, killing apelo with a slap was simply fulfilling his own oath. as for whether roda would have any thoughts this was not within lu mings consideration. roda did not have any thoughts. this apelo, who had betrayed them first, was not worth mourning for. he just looked at lu ming. after a moment, he bowed deeply to lu ming and said, thank you. lu ming smiled and said, its nothing between friends. theres no need to be so formal. with that, roda remained silent. lu mings transformation was too significant. at this moment, roda did not know how to interact with lu ming. in the distance, the explosive fist force completely dissipated. the spirit realm experts of the divine dao alliance were almost wiped out, with only two survivors lying on the ground, gasping for breath. seeing this, lu ming walked over. one of the two survivors, upon noticing lu mings approach, showed despair in his eyes and struggled to crawl away, trying to get as far from lu ming as possible. the other person, however, heaved a sigh of relief. he quickly stood up and knelt in front of lu ming. thank you, lord, for sparing our lives! lu ming nodded slightly, you do have some brains. in other words, lu ming had no interest in flaunting his power in front of these weaker individuals. a single explosive punch could either spare their lives or take them. after one move, all debts were settled, and there was no need for lu ming to go for the kill. as if he suddenly thought of something, lu ming spoke to the kneeling survivor, whats your name? this person immediately replied respectfully, my name is quan chao. im from the firestone tribe. the firestone tribe members were naturally tall with rough skin covered in dark red patterns. they were born with immense strength and exceptional defense. perhaps it was due to their racial talents that he could survive lu mings reckoning with just spirit realm level 3 strength. after thinking for a moment, lu ming said, do you know where the treasure vault of the divine dao alliance is? quan chao quickly nodded, i know. take me there. the divine dao alliance had occupied the flame clan ruin for so long, so their gains were obvious. they had collected all the treasures they found and stored them in li des residencewith li de guarding, the treasures were naturally safe. now, these treasures were going to benefit lu ming. quan chao led the way and soon, the group arrived at a residence in the inner city. there were still divine dao alliance members stationed outside the house. these subordinates were unaware of the recent battle, as it had taken place in the imperial city district. they were oblivious to the fact that the entire divine dao alliance had been crushed by lu ming alone. without needing lu ming to say anything, quan chao had already gone forward to disperse these physique realm and mortal realm warriors. he brought lu ming all the way to the interior of the residence and stopped in front of a room. li de placed everything of value in there.. Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Speculation chapter 222: speculation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there was a simple restriction in the treasure vault, the effect of which was to send an alert to li de when attacked by outsiders. now that li de was dead, this thing was naturally useless. after casually breaking the restriction, lu ming brought roda, roxin, and quan chao into the house and saw a dazzling array of objects inside. the house was relatively spacious, with about a dozen wooden shelves neatly arranged. on the wooden shelves were various items, including materials for spiritual treasures, ancient weapons, and source power skill sealing balls. lu ming only recognized the source power sealing balls, and for other things, they were unfamiliar and he had no idea what they were or their value. this is the spirit calling grass, the main ingredient for making spirit creek elixirs. standing in front of a pale blue grass, lu ming was puzzled, and roxins voice came from beside him. he turned to look at luo xin and saw her smile shyly. rodas voice sounded in his ears again. my sister may not have extraordinary talent, and her determination may not be enough, but shes the best at reading books in her spare time. she can recognize many source power skills and spirit treasure materials at a glance. with that said, roda added, why not let my sister show atr. lu around this treasure vault? the appearance of the aeonians and humans was very similar, and their aesthetic standards were probably not far off and there should be no reproductive isolation. roxins looks and figure were top-notch. although lu mings facial features were ordinary, his physique was excellent. more importantly, his strength was outrageously strong! if they were to pair up rodas thoughts were clear to everyone. but as a captive, he could not say anything. lu ming did not care about roda and roxins thoughts. he had seen such things many times before. all he could say was that when a man excelled, women would flock to him. chase after them? im sorry, i dont even want those who took the initiative! women will only slow down my attribute farming speed! he nodded slightly,alright, then. ill have to trouble roxin. this is flame iron, the main material for refining spirit realm weapons. weapons refined from flame iron can enhance the power of flame-type source power skill. the armor refined from it is extremely resistant to flame-type attacks. this is the ice spirit bead, no need for refinement. just by wearing it, it can calm the mind and improve concentration. its very helpful for cultivating source power skills. this is body forging ointment. the crafting technique has been lost. by applying it, it can stimulate the bodys potential and strengthen the physique, allowing mortal realm superhumans to quickly reach the physique realm. however, it has no effect on those above the physique realm. roxin was indeed knowledgeable. there were indeed a lot of miscellaneous items in the treasure vault. during this time, lu ming found some things that he could not use, but chengcheng, wei lan and the others could usefor example, body forging ointment, which he planned to bring back to the southern mountain. as for the rest, they were not of much use to lu ming. the key was still the source power skills. lu ming currently had a significant gap in source power skills. roxin seemed to have a way of identifying what source power skill was sealed inside the sealing balls. she picked up a source power skill sealing ball and closed her eyes to sense for a long time before saying, physical realm source power skill, thunder technique, a source power skill that combines movement and attack into one source power skill, the remaining cultivation attempts, once. physique realm source power skill, flame body forging technique, the remaining of cultivation attempts, twice. spirit realm source power skill, fire sacrifice sword, remaining cultivation attempts: three. this saved lu ming a lot of effort. after some thought, lu ming interrupted roxins appraisal and said, 1 need all the source power skills above the physique realm. the focus is on fist techniques, sword techniques, body protection spell, body forging techniques, and breathing techniques. fist techniques and sword techniques were lu mings main means of attacks. the body protection spell focused on defense, and the body forging technique was for farming attributes. the breathing technique had to be upgraded too. the speed at which the basic breathing technique advanced was too sloweven for lu ming. through his battle with li de, lu ming also gained some insights. while level and physical strength were important, the impact of source power skills on combat could not be underestimated. in fact, there was no significant difference in physical strength between lu ming and li de C li de was slightly stronger, but not by much. the reason why lu ming could beat li de lay in the strength of their source power skills. when roxin heard this, she immediately nodded, 111 help brother lu find it. after waiting for about three hours, roxin came to lu ming with a large pile of source power sealing balls. these are what you want, brother lu. with that said, roxin also pointed to the notes attached to the source power sealing balls, these are instructions 1 made, i hope they can help brother lu. she smiled sweetly, and lu ming smiled back. thank you. then he picked up the source power skill sealing balls and looked at them one by one. soon, lu ming had scanned through them roughly. putting down the source power skill sealing balls, lu ming took a deep breath and revealed a happy expression. ive made a killing this time! source power skills and dao protection techniques. the importance of this thing was self-evident! compared to treasures, elixirs, weapons, and other external objects, the source power skills were genuinely ones own power. superhumans who pursued a little bit usually looked down on external objects and focused on levels and source power skills. therefore, correspondingly, source power skills were also the primary target of explorers when exploring ruins C with a priority higher than that of spiritual objects, medicine, and weapons. the big focus in this treasure vault was also the source power skill sealing balls. the number of source power sealing balls could be imagined. after roxin identified them, more than half of the source power skills in the treasure vault were moved to lu mingthere were more than a thousand in total! moreover, these more than 1,000 source power skill sealing balls all met lu mings requirements! it should be noted that lu mings requirements were quite broad he wanted all other source power skills except for the mortal realm source power skills, which were not worth being included in this treasure vault. after another screening, lu ming nodded gently. i shouldnt have to worry about source power skills for the time being the source power skills placed in front of lu ming included 896 physique realm, 125 spirit realm, 34. source realm, and 1 ancient realm! body protection techniques, body forging techniques, and breathing techniques occupied one-third of it. the remaining two-thirds were mostly fist techniques and sword techniques. there was also a small portion of special function secret techniques. without a doubt, with so many source power skills, lu ming could not possibly practice them all. he could only choose the best ones. leaning against the small mountain of source power sealing balls, lu ming slowly closed his eyes and considered carefully. ive advanced from the mortal realm to the physique realm, and the system has undergone an upgrade. after that upgrade, my personal data was compressed, and 1 could no longer gain attribute points from mortal realm source power skills. however, the physique realm source power skills i previously mastered were not affected. but the attribute points obtained after the upgrade will definitely undergo changes. this change was trending towards an increase. this also meant that lu ming obtained more attributes when cultivating a physique realm source power skill at the physique realm than when he cultivated a physique realm source power skill at the mortal realm. so, can i judge the situation this way? the system wants me to cultivate the corresponding level of source power skill at a certain stage.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Organizing and Learning chapter 223: organizing and learning translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the more lu ming thought about it, the more he felt that this possibility was quite likely. he thought of the hint given by the system when it transformed. [note: however, please remember that your efforts will never be in vain! if you cultivate a mortal realm source power skill to its extreme, you may receive unexpected and significant results and rewards!] lu ming still vividly remembered this sentence. therefore, i shouldnt just pursue advanced source power skills. 1 should cultivate more source power skills at my current level the power of mortal realm source power skills is also very considerable when cultivated to the micro-level realm. the source power armor and explosive fist did not have much effect when he was in the battle with li de in battle. but that was because li de was too strong and a little out of the ordinary. against normal level 8 spirit realm experts, lu ming could handle them with micro-level source power armor and explosive fist just fine. moreover, now that i have the origin state, im invincible below the source realm. when i encounter source realm experts, no matter how advanced their source power skills are, they probably wont be a match.. therefore, my need for high-level source power skills is not very urgent. 1 have time to cultivate the explosive fist and the source power armor to a higher level to see what unexpected gains 1 can obtain. having finished this line of thought, lu ming made up his mind. 111 continue cultivating the source power armor and explosive fist for now and consider other things after leveling up. however, lu ming indeed had to find new breathing techniques and body forging techniques. the basic breathing technique was too ordinary, and its proficiency increased at an absurdly slow rate. lu mings need for it was not that urgent either, so he decided to directly switch to a physique realm breathing technique. soon, lu ming found what he needed. [flame vein breathing technique (beginner) (o/ioo): physique realm breathing technique. regular practice of this technique enhances the power of the practitioners flame-attribute source power skill.] the same applied to the body forging techniquethe knight body forging technique could not further strengthen lu mings physique realm body. lu ming could not afford to spend too much time cultivating the knight body forging technique to its maximum level. this thing was different from the explosive fist and the source power armor. the cultivation of the body forging technique was too time-consuming. [flame fire body forging technique (beginner) (o/ioo): physique realm body forging technique. this secret technique requires the assistance of flame fire stones during cultivation. only when the power of flame enters the body can one temper their physique!]] [you have mastered the initial stage of the flame fire body forging technique. at the beginner level, each cycle will increase your three-dimensional attributes by 1 point and grant you 1 free attribute point. it also consumes one unit of flame fire stone.] the trouble with body forging art was that it required additional materials, starting from the body realm onwards, as a prerequisite for cultivation. lu ming weighed his options and chose flame fire body forging technique because there was no physique realm body forging technique that did not consume additional materials. as for the essential item of the flame fire body forging technique, the flame fire stone, was relatively common. this item was not only commonly found in the ruins of the flame clan, but also outside; it was not particularly rare, and as long as you had the money, it was practically unlimited. thats all for now. after finding the breathing and body forging techniques, lu ming stopped thinking too much about source power skills. he picked up a few large bags and packed away the remaining source power skills. then, he thought for a moment and sought out roda and roxin.. i want to explore king lins inheritance. lu ming spoke. lu ming felt that this trip to the ruins was relatively fulfilling. the void realm had leveled up. he had also obtained a large number of divine source pointsthis could be considered his greatest gain from this trip. he had also obtained over a thousand source power skills. at least until the ancient realm, lu ming did not have to worry about source power skills. the only thing left was the quasi-divine level inheritance promised by roxin: the king lins inheritance. roda seemed to have learned about this from roxin. now, when lu ming mentioned it, roda showed no reluctance or hesitation. if not for lu ming, he, luo da, would have long been killed by li de. so roda knew very well which was more important between life and inheritance. i was going to look for you too, brother lu shall we set off now? lu ming nodded. alright, lets set off now. carrying their bags and packages, lu ming set off with roda and roxin. the three of them went directly to the imperial city district and stopped in front of a mansion near the imperial palace. standing at the entrance of the mansion, roda spoke softly. this used to be king lins residence. according to the records ive seen, after the chaos of the three kings, king lin was severely injured. before he died, he returned to this mansion and was never heard from again. the book provided such a speculation: king lin died in his residence and theres a high probability that he left behind an inheritance in the place where he died. as soon as roda finished speaking roxin continued. the book also speculated about the place where king lin died. one possibility is king lins bedroom. the second is the ancestral hall of king lins lineage. the third is a secret underground palace built by king linits similar to the underground martial arts hall we used to live in. for some reason, this king lin liked to build secret underground chambers. perhaps this was just one of king lins hobbies of course, lu ming did not care much about hobbies. he just asked, is it dangerous inside? roda shook his head and said, theres almost no danger. because time is the ultimate weapon. as time passes, even the most dangerous things become less so lu ming nodded in understanding. just like the restrictions in flame city in the past, the flame clan was a large clan with seven gods in the clan! the restrictions in flame city were not made by the jing god, but were created by ancient realm experts! for a restriction of this level to be broken by a mere few dozens of spirit realms it was probably just because they had not been maintained for a long time, so their power had diminished. perhaps to confirm his words, roda took the lead and entered the mansion. lu ming and roxin followed closely behind. roda, who was in the lead, was walking very slowly. he deliberately kept a considerable distance from lu ming and roxin. on one hand, he was cautious, and on the other hand, he wanted to give his sister some time and an opportunity. it was obvious that roxin had an interest in lu ming. at this moment, roda was deliberately walking ahead, perhaps to let them have some private time together. so, not long after, roxin began to speak to lu ming. by the way, brother lu, do you like historical stories? hearing roxins question, lu ming thought for a moment and nodded, saying, i like it very much. before the apocalypse, lu ming was quite fond of historical stories. as the saying went, studying history can help us understand the rise and fall of civilizations. reading history and stories can teach one a lot. roxin immediately smiled and said, then brother lu, do you know the history of the flame clan? lu ming shook his head, i dont know about that. after saying that, he glanced at roxin, whose eyes were shining with eagerness. lu ming thought for a moment and decided not to dampen this girls enthusiasm. why? do you know? roxin smiled and said, i just know a little. my brother has been planning to obtain king lins inheritance for a long time. so, we collected many ancient books about the flame clan in archean city. i remember the contents very clearly. as lu ming engaged in conversation, roxins voice flowed like a gentle stream that could not seem to stop.. Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: The Flame Clan Story chapter 224: the flame clan story translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after the seven gods of the flame clan were defeated, the entire flame clan retreated into this ruin. anything before this period has been documented elsewhere, so theres no need to go into detail. what my brother and 1 are focused on searching for is the history of the flame clan from the time of the fall of the jing god to the complete destruction of the flame clan. the information we obtained was basically passed down from the records of the survivors of the flame clan, so its quite reliable. as the three of them continued to walk slowly, roxin narrated her story. roda, who was leading the way, could not help but feel a bit exasperated. he had created an opportunity for his sister, but in the end, she was telling historical stories. but then again, what else could roxin talk about? it was her area of expertise. lu ming, on the other hand, looked genuinely interested C not pretending, but genuinely interested. he really knew very little about the history of the black mist zone, and learning more historical stories would deepen his understanding of the region C something he was open to. roxin continued, during the early years of the jing gods slumber, life for the members of the flame clan here was quite peaceful. they had an abundance of resources, a modest population, and no pressure for survival. this place was like a paradise for the flame clan. unfortunately, this ruin is too small small? lu ming raised an eyebrow and roxin said, from our perspective, this ruin isnt small at all, but from the perspective of ancient realm experts, its truly tiny. the mobility of experts would naturally be stronger. to ancient realm experts, this place was probably a small cage. when ferocious beasts were being trapped in a cage for a long time, problems naturally arose. at that time, apart from the extinction of the gods, the overall strength of the flame clan did not suffer much damage. there were four quasi divine-level experts: the three kings and the current flame emperor, not to mention the ancient realm experts below the quasi-divine level. in total, there were about a hundred ancient realm experts in the flame clan at that time. more than a hundred ancient realm experts were trapped in this ruin roxins use of the word small was not an exaggeration. soon, the three of them came to king lins bedroom. roda entered and searched briefly. when he came out, he shook his head at lu ming and roxin. not here. the three of them continued to walk to the next location. luo xin added. in the first thousand years, perhaps because of the jing gods legacy, this place could still maintain peace. the flame clan reproduced and the population gradually increased. a thousand years later, as the population of the flame clan increased, the higher-ups of the flame clan quickly discovered a problem no one in the new generation of the flame clan could break through to the ancient realm. lu ming could not help but ask, why was that? in front of him, roda turned around and interrupted, its because theres not enough source power. its also because the advancement of the ancient realm requires more life-and-death combat experience. roxin explained in detail, as 1 mentioned earlier, at that time, there were about a hundred ancient realm experts in the flame clan. even if they didnt practice, just maintaining their strength would consume an astronomical amount of source power. this ruin could absorb source power from the outside, but its capacity was limited, and supplying a hundred ancient realm experts was already its limit. more importantly, advancing from the source realm to the ancient realm indeed required life-and-death trials. there were no external enemies here for the flame clansmen, so there were no opportunities for such trials. in summary, the flame clans high-level power was aging, and the new generation of strong individuals couldnt fill the gap. over time, the flame clan was likely to lose its ancient realm experts, leading to a significant decline in the overall strength of the clan. at this point, roxin paused for a moment before continuing, the event that led to the flame clans demise, the three kings rebellion, occurred against this backdrop. at that time, the ancient three kings were the black king, the green king, and king lin. the black king and king ling were over 5,000 years old, nearing the end of their ancient realm limits. although the green king was young, he was still more than 4,000 years old. as for the current flame emperor, he was even close to passing away. the three kings realized that all the quasi-divine experts of the flame clan were about to exhaust their lifespan, but a gap has appeared in the new generation of experts. so, they secretly met with the flame emperor, hoping to open the flame clans ruin and return to the black mist zone. after roxin finished speaking, the three of them had already arrived at the ancestral hall of king lins family. luo da entered the ancestral hall. after the restriction light flickered briefly, roda came out of the door in a sorry state. he shook his head and said, its not here either. with that said, he formed a strange symbol with both hands. a faint light radiated from his eyes, scanning the surroundings. seeing this, roxin explained, this is a secret technique brother learned from a book. this technique can help us uncover the hidden secret places of the flame clan. lu ming nodded in understanding. not long after, roda led the way into the garden. beside lu ming, roxin spoke again. in the secret meeting, the negotiation between the three kings and the flame emperor collapsed. not long after that conversation, internal strife completely erupted in the flame clan. this matter directly led to the complete extinction of the flame clan. however, according to the records in the books my brother and i read, no one has revealed the discussion between the three kings and the flame emperor during that secret meeting. the most detailed record is only four words: their opinions are contradictory. with that said, roxin said in a relaxed tone, i guess that the three kings might want to bring the flame clan members out of this ruin and return to the outside world, but the flame emperor is unwilling. but, brother lu, think about it. its only been a thousand years, and the gods are immortal. the enemies of the flame clan certainly havent forgotten about the flame clan. if they were to take away their people, the flame clan would surely face retaliation. lu ming nodded slightly and agreed with roxin. on the other hand, roxin pinched her chin in frustration and said, but to keep staying in this ruin is not a solution either. the experts are gradually dying, and since theyre in the ruin, its impossible for them to participate in the heaven ascension stairs, nor can they give birth to new gods. in any case, it seems theres no hope inside the ruin as she spoke, she rubbed her hair in distress, sigh, this kind of thing seems really difficult to solve. roxins current demeanor made lu ming smile, well, its the flame clans problem. what does it have to do with us? after roxin saw this, she immediately muttered, immersion! brother lu, this is called immersion! when researching historical matters, immersion is the most crucial aspect. lu ming nodded in agreement, however, theres another question. 1 believe that merely deciding whether to leave the relic or not shouldnt lead to a conflict between the flame emperor and the three kings, resulting in the complete annihilation of the flame clan. if he were in the situation of the flame clan at that time, deciding whether or not to leave the ruin was undoubtedly a significant matter, one that concerned the future of the clan. however, it was not a serious problem. it should not have led to the total destruction of the entire flame clan roxin smiled and said, thats why 1 told you long ago that this is just a historical story. compared to whats written in the books, i think the power struggle narrative makes more sense. the three kings wanted to overthrow the flame emperors rule, causing internal strife in the flame clan, which ultimately led to the clans extinction. when you hear this logic, doesnt it sound much more reasonable? lu ming nodded, at least its much more logical than fighting to the death and annihilating the clan just to decide whether or not to leave the ruin. roxin continued, but my brother and 1 found more than a dozen rare books, and none of them were written like this one of the books even mentioned that the three kings had an excellent relationship with the flame emperor and had no desire to contend for the throne. as roxin finished her sentence, roda in front suddenly spoke up. i found it. its right here.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: He’s Crazy chapter 225: hes crazy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as roda spoke, lu ming and roxin stopped their conversation and looked in the direction of roda. they could see in the garden that as roda pushed aside some rockeries with great effort, the prohibition light continuously flickered beneath it. however, as the light faded, a pitch-black hole appeared in front of the three. lu ming,??? roda, roxin, this king lin really liked rockeries and holes. without commenting on king lins eccentricities, the three proceeded further inside, with roda leading the way. after traversing winding and twisting tunnels, they arrived in a spacious underground chamber. what lay before them was an exquisite underground palace! while the palace was not particularly large in scale, its decorations and furnishings were extremely luxurious. upon closer inspection, one could discern the distinctive style of the flame clans royal family. roda chuckled and said, so, it seems that the notion of differing opinions was likely a false pretext, and the real intent was rebellion. obviously, the casual chat between roxin and lu ming earlier had not escaped rodas ears. however, roxin shook her head and said, king lin is, after all, a member of the flame clans royal family. given his status, constructing a palace of this caliber doesnt constitute overstepping. roda shrugged and remained silent. he was not as knowledgeable in this area as roxin. but they continued to advance, with roda leading the way to the palaces main hall. be it the layout of the entire underground palace or the architectural style, it was completely similar to the flame clans imperial palace. the only difference was in the size. it was as if the flame clans palace had shrunk dozens of times. therefore, although it was only rodas first time here, he did not feel unfamiliar. if king lin really left an inheritance here, theres a high chance that its in these two locations. the first is the main hall of the palace, which is also the meeting hall. the second is the ancestral hall. according to the layout of the flame clans palace, the main hall was at the front and the ancestral hall was behind. roda led the way and they continued to advance to the palaces main hall. however, as they progressed, the furrows on their brows deepened at some point, lu ming suddenly spoke. have you all seen such a thing in the flame clans imperial palace? lu ming asked this while casually kicking the filthy substance beneath his feet. it was a viscous fungal blanket, soft and squishy when stepped on, resembling rotting flesh or gelatinous matter. stepping on it felt disgusting, somewhat akin to the fungal blankets he had seen around the mother tree. when they looked around, they could see this repulsive substance almost everywhere. it covered the ground and even clung to the corners and eaves of the buildings, resembling large dark-red spiderwebs. roda frowned and shook his head and said, theres nothing like this in the palace at least not in the real flame clans palace. roxin appeared bewildered. she had not come across any descriptions of this substance in her books. they continued to move forward. the closer they got to the main hall, the more of this dark-red fungal blanket they encountered. it was as if they had entered the body of a colossal beast, and combined with the faint putrid odor emanating from the surroundings, lu ming couldnt help but feel a sense of nauseawhether it was the smells influence or the disturbing environment. this place its beyond words, sighed rada, his voice filled with frustration as he quickened his pace. soon, the three of them arrived in front of the main hall. roda pulled down the dark-red fleshy web hanging on the entrance, and they entered the grand hall. inside, they saw the fungal blankets piling up like grotesque masses of flesh, intertwining and forming various-sized lumps. roxin took two steps back, repulsed by the sight, while lu ming hesitated, unwilling to venture deeper into the hall. it was roda who took the initiative to handle the dirty work. roda took the initiative to handle the dirty work. he searched and rummaged through the hall, occasionally tearing apart the fleshy lumps. this action caused vile yellow-green liquid to splatter around, staining the entire hall with filth. after half an hour or so, roda waved his hand toward lu ming and roxin, signaling them to leave the hall. it was not until they were outside the hall that roda dispelled his protective spell. he began to catch his breath heavily while quickly explaining, the thing isnt here. there are only those disgusting things i dont even know what they are! he activated his source power, shaking off the dirt from his body. he flung away the dark-red fleshy threads and the yellow-green liquid, sending them far away. then, roda continued, moreover, the yellow-green liquid is poisonous! i didnt dare to test its toxicity personally. after roda finished speaking, the three of them fell into silence. still, it was lu ming who spoke up, however, it seems that theres no real danger here. it was dirty, no doubt about it. but as long as they were cautious of the poisonous yellow-green liquid, there did not seem to be anything that could threaten their safety. roda took a deep breath and continued, lets keep going, towards the ancestral hall. the dark-red fungal blanket seemed to be present only near the main hall. as the trio left the main hall, the fungal blanket and fleshy web gradually thinned out, disappearing completely by the time they reached the ancestral hall. returning to a more normal environment undoubtedly relieved the three of them. roda led the way again, pushing open the door of the ancestral hall, and dim lights illuminated before them. ahead, there was a long corridor. stone lamps, illuminated by luminescent stones, hung on both sides of the corridor. some sort of prohibition seemed to be in effect. even after countless years, the stone lamps on the walls still provided faint illumination for those who came later. roda continued to lead, with lu ming and roxin following behind. after walking for about dozens of meters, the path ahead suddenly opened up. several stone lamps adorned everything within the open space. the light was somewhat dim, but it was enough to see things clearly. through the subdued light, they could vaguely make out a pile of skeletal remains in the room, along with several scattered items. aside from these, there was nothing else. roda could not help but walk forward. as he approached, he noticed a faint layer of golden light enveloping the skeletal remains. this made roda involuntarily take a sharp breath. its king lin. i can confirm that these are the remains of king lin! even after an ancient realm expert had passed away ten thousand years ago, their bones would still retain some distinctive featuresand bone gilding was one of the signs of an ancient realm expert. he then lowered his head and looked at the few items in front of king lins remains. soon, roda let out a gasp. because the first thing that caught his eye was not the items they had initially been observing, but rather a line of small text in front of king lins remains. [hes crazy] these three words were written in the universal language of the black mist zone, displayed in a faint red hue, resembling the color of blood. the handwriting was sloppy, and it was unclear whether it was king lins genuine writing or if he was in a disturbed state of mind at the time. lu ming and roxin approached as well and saw the text. however, despite searching around, they couldnt find any more information. after some time, lu ming shook his head and said, we dont know what these three words mean, and we cant find any more clues. besides, our purpose here isnt to decipher mysteries. as he spoke, he pointed to the several items in front of king lins remains. lets take a look at what those things are.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: Departure chapter 226: departure translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in front of king lins corpse were several items: a bottle of pale golden liquid, a white crystal, and three source power sealing balls. both roda and roxin stood still, and they just looked at lu ming. roxin spoke up from the side, that crystal is a memory stone. it might contain some messages. this meant they wanted lu ming to take a look first. after all, if there was an inheritance here, it was a promise made to lu ming by the siblings. lu ming nodded gently and stepped forward to pick up the memory stone. as source power poured into it, a message quickly transmitted from the memory stone into lu mings mind. after a brief check, lu ming sighed softly and shook his head. its an inheritance, but its useless to me. as he spoke, he tossed the memory stone to roda. this place was indeed the inheritance site of king lin. the few items in front of him were indeed inheritances. within the three source power skill sealing balls were sealed three ancient realm source power skills. breathing technique: breath of flames. body protection technique: three flowers crown. as well as the body forging technique: divine fire indestructible body. but the problem was that there was a prerequisite to acquire king lins inheritanceone had to possess the bloodline of the flame clan! however, this matter was not unsolvable. that bottle of pale golden liquid was the divine blood of the flame clan, and it only needed to be absorbed through a special method to transform an outsider into a full-fledged member of the flame clan. the unfortunate part was lu ming definitely could not undergo this transformation. it was not that he valued his human identity so much. it was because he had a system within him. the origin and location of this system were unknown to him. if he underwent the blood transformation and lost the system, or if he discarded his human identity and the system no longer recognized him where would lu ming go from there? although the possibility was relatively small, when it came to matters involving the system, no matter how small the chance, lu ming did not want to take the risk. so, he could only do roda a favor and give these things to him. roda had accidentally completed the goal of entering the ruins this time, and was naturally overjoyed. after quickly tidying up, roda put away the inherited items and said to lu ming and roxin. lets go. he did not have the intention to carry out the inheritance here. it was mainly because the fungi carpet outside gave the three of them a very bad feeling. lu ming had no objections to this. the three of them quickly left, and there were no unexpected incidents until they left king lins mansion. they returned to the inner city. at the place where uncle lu was recuperating from his injuries, lu ming bid farewell to the three of them. this ruin doesnt hold much value for me now, so im planning to leave. he would leave and return to southern mountain to farm his attributes. this was lu mings plan for the next step. upon hearing lu mings words, roxin could not help but ask, brother lu, where do you live? as she finished her sentence, roxins face turned red. lu ming just shook his head gently and looked at roda, where do you two plan to go next? roda immediately said, were heading back to archean city to recuperate there and receive the inheritance. lu ming nodded and said, if its possible, i have a presumptuous request at the mention of a presumptuous request, lu ming seemed to be a little embarrassed. this made roda smile and pat lu mings shoulder, saying, if theres anything i can help with, feel free to look for me. lu ming then smiled and said, alright, after i return, ill make arrangements, and in a while, i might bring a few people to meet you. because lu ming suddenly remembered something velo had said. the aeonians were happy to provide shelter to contemporary tribulation transcenders. their reputation within the black mist zone was quite good. lu ming thought that through rodas connections, he might be able to establish a connection with the aeonians and improve the situation of the southern mountain people within the black mist zone. of course, these matters were mainly handled by huo sheng. after returning, lu ming would briefly mention it to huo sheng, and then it would depend on huo shengs decision. lu ming was just asking roda for a favor, and it would not be too much trouble. after discussing these matters, lu ming, with his bags and bundles, was sent off by roda and roxin all the way to the exit of the ruins. the news of the downfall of the divine dao alliance spread very quickly. less than a day after lu ming killed li de, the news of the divine dao alliances dissolution had already become widely known. naturally, there was no entrance fee anymore. the checkpoints near the entrance to the ruins had also been torn down by the heroes who were long dissatisfied with the divine dao alliance. explorers came and went, and at this moment, the flame clan ruin had returned to their former bustling state. just as lu ming was about to leave the flame clan ruin, a familiar figure suddenly appeared before him. youre quan chao, right? lu ming asked in recognition, and quan chao nodded respectfully, its me, mr. lu. this was the person who had accompanied lu ming to the divine dao alliances treasure vault before. after that, lu ming had followed the roda siblings to king lins mansion and had forgotten about this person. unexpectedly, he was waiting for lu ming at the entrance of the ruin. lu ming frowned, whats the matter? sensing lu mings displeasure, quan chao hurriedly said, well, mr. lu, after your teaching the last time, i deeply realized how heinous my previous actions were! i have come to find you now because 1 want to serve you with and listen to your teachings up close. look at what he was saying. clearly, quan chao had rehearsed them countless times behind the scenes. but he was wrong about one thing. lu ming was not some kind of righteous hero. he only displayed the attributes of one when someone provoked him. otherwise, he was indifferent to what others did, focusing on his own business. this meant that lu ming was not particularly interested in taking in underlings. theres no need. you can go wherever you want. just dont follow me. lu ming waved his hand and continued walking towards the entrance of the ruins, bypassing quan chao. quan chao did not dare to stop lu ming but bowed respectfully to his retreating figure, saying, ill be in archean city. if mr. lu ever needs assistance, just let me know, and i will serve you to the best of my abilities. however, lu ming ignored him and just increased his pace and quickly entered the gates of the ruin. even after lu ming had walked far away, quan chao still stood respectfully in the same spot. someone nearby could not help but say sarcastically, hes so eager to serve others, but no one wants him i mean, seriously, buddy, if your strength is lacking, focus on improving yourself instead of trying to latch onto someone else. this is unorthodox. laughter erupted from the onlookers. quan chao slowly straightened his body and looked around. he suddenly grinned strangely and released his spiritual pressure slightly, causing everyone to fall silent! only then did everyone realize that this man was a spirit realm expert! seeing the person who had spoken earlier turn pale and collapse to the ground, quan chao shook his head slightly. if it was in the past, he would have snapped this persons head off without a second thought. however, after experiencing lu mings earnest teachings, quan chao had indeed changed he said loudly, serving mr. lu as a loyal follower is my good fortune. those of you with weak wills and short-sightedness, how could you possibly comprehend mr. lus greatness? after uttering these words, quan chao shook his head and walked towards the entrance of the ruin. unbeknownst to lu ming, due to quan chaos antics, his name had become widely known in the peripheral areas of the hundred thousand mountains.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Return and Cultivation chapter 227: return and cultivation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios more than two months had passed when lu ming returned to southern mountain once again. when he just left, everything in southern mountain was still in its early stages. the farmland remained uncultivated, and the living spaces in the caves were only roughly constructed. but this time, as lu ming returned, he could see the patches of black rice fields from a distance. as he walked up the mountain, he soon heard some commotion in the distance. before the people arrived, the voices reached him! mr. lu, youre finally back. there was no urgency in his tone, just a casual greeting, not suggesting any problems in southern mountain. lu ming smiled and nodded in the direction of the voice and saw velo and fala walking down from the mountain. thank you for your hard work, mr. velo, lu ming said as soon as velo and fala approached. the southern mountain was ultimately located within the hundred thousand mountains. there were a variety of exotic beasts in the vicinity, and physique realm exotic beasts would often appear. without velos vigilance, this place would not have developed to its current state. hearing lu mings words, velo smiled and waved his hand, fala, take mr. lu around the area. with that said, he looked at lu ming, 1 have some matters to attend to, so 1 wont accompany mr. lu back home. even though it had been a long time since they had parted ways, fala didnt feel estranged at all. she chatted non-stop along the way, like an oriole that could not stop chirping. therere black rice fields over there, with enough area to feed one hundred and eighty people. near the black rice fields are vegetable gardens. thats the ranch over there. some time ago, we had an awakener here with the superpower to control exotic beasts. although he cant control powerful exotic beasts, its perfect for raising livestock. in the future, we dont have to worry about meat anymore. by the way, brother lu, did you have any interesting experiences in the flame clan ruin? lu ming casually shared some of his experiences and observations from the flame clan ruin, which excited fala. not long after, the two of them entered the cave. they followed the illuminated path inside the cave. wang xiong, cheng cheng, wei lan, and the others had probably received velos notification early and had been waiting there. seeing lu mings figure, everyone called out to brother lu excitedly. without lu ming, this place would not be not complete lu ming also greeted everyone with a smile and then followed cheng chengs guidance to his own home. in the outdoor dining area, cheng cheng, wei lan, and fala were preparing food while lu ming chatted with them. occasionally, they talked about the aftermath of the flame clan ruin. they would also talk about the various events that had happened in southern mountain recently. huo sheng often came to visit. although he could not meet lu ming, he exchanged some information and resources with wang xiong. based on huo shengs frequency of visits, he would likely return in three days. lu ming decided that he would talk to huo sheng about the aeonians at that time. as for other matters, there were hardly any, and there was no danger. even if there were dangers, velo, a third-level physique realm expert, had dealt with them in advance. in any case, everything was going well. the better the development of the gathering place, the more it could provide lu ming with a stable and secure environment. by the way, these are the items 1 obtained in the flame clan ruin. lu ming took out items like body forging pills and placed them on the table, introducing them to cheng cheng and the others, allowing the three women to distribute them as they wished. this excited the three women. after enjoying a hot and sumptuous meal, lu ming brought chengcheng and wei lan to the small courtyard. currently, both cheng cheng and wei lan were at the ninth level of the mortal realm. the gap between them and lu ming was simply too vast. no matter how the two of them used their superpowers, they could not create any pressure on lu ming anymore. this left lu ming somewhat helpless. im afraid there wont be any more daily attribute point farming in the future based on lu mings current situation, the daily attribute point farming routine used to provide him with 2 points in all attributes. however, this method had become inefficient. lu ming could gain more attribute points in the same amount of time by practicing body forging technique in the void space. the reason he felt a sense of loss was simply because the daily attribute point farming routine had become ingrained in his life and blood. not being able to continue this routine made him feel like something was missing in his life. sigh 1 guess ill have to adapt. lu ming muttered and looked at zhang chengcheng and wei lan, who also seemed somewhat distracted. after thinking for a moment, lu ming said, 1 want to give you two another task. zhang chengcheng perked up and said, brother lu, go ahead. from now on, ill be in seclusion in my bedroom. if theres anything urgent, please knock on the window. after entering the void space, lu mings perception of the outside world would be greatly weakened. in this state, he might not even notice if an enemy approached him closely. therefore, lu ming needed trustworthy people to stand guard for him, and zhang chengcheng and wei lan were the best choices. hearing that they had a new mission, cheng cheng and wei lan immediately dispelled their gloom and became determined. you can count on us. lu ming reminded them once more, and dont forget to prepare meals. the two girls smiled and said, of course, well also take care of the cooking. after dinner and making arrangements for everything outside, lu ming finally returned to his home. he lay on his bed, his gaze deep, lost in thought. the void space has advanced to the intermediate level, and as a result, there will be significant changes in my future cultivation. the daily attribute farming routine is already gone. from today onwards, ill focus on farming attribute points in body forging technique and source power skill levels. to save time, 111 do my cultivation in the void space, which is necessary. moreover, lu mings daily routine was all about farming attributes. therefore, this meant that lu ming might need to spend more than 20 hours a day in the void space. for most people, this would undoubtedly be dull and boring. but for lu ming, it was a tremendous reward! he no longer had to interact with others. he no longer had to be on guard and fear encountering danger. lu ming found a soft cushion and laid it on the ground, scattered the flamestones around and sat cross-legged, slowly closing his eyes. cultivation began at this moment! his consciousness briefly flickered, and when he opened his eyes again, lu ming had already appeared in the void space. the pure white space was devoid of any objects, with only lu ming standing in the center. the silence brought tranquility to lu ming, giving him a profound sense of security! inhale, exhale. after adjusting his condition to the optimal state, lu ming took a deep breath, raised his hand and performed the starting posture of the flame body forging technique. first of all, lu ming planned to practice this newly acquired body forging technique a few times. the training method of the flame body forging technique was more cumbersome and difficult than the knight body forging technique. additionally, it required the assistance of the flamestone during the cultivation process. as lu ming continuously changed his movements, he could clearly feel a warm flow entering his body from the outsidethis was his external body absorbing the flamestones fiery energy. soon, lu ming felt his body heating up. under the tempering of the fiery energy, the cells in his body rejoiced and gradually became strongeralthough this increase was almost imperceptible. after half an hour had passed, lu ming finished his practice and exhaled a warm breath. he checked the experience points of the flame body forging technique and saw that it had increased by one point, becoming (beginner) (1/100). at the same time, his three-dimensional and free attribute points also increased by 1 point each! great. moreover, the time consumed is the same as the knight body forging technique. lu ming nodded in satisfaction. it should be noted that lu mings current 1 attribute point was equivalent to 10,000 points during his mortal realm! next, i have to verify how much one unit of flamestone is worth.. Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Cultivate Day And Night chapter 228: cultivate day and night translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the flamestone was an essential item for cultivating the flame body forging technique. while this thing was relatively easy to find, lu ming did not bring back many flamestones back this time. he carried back several large packages, but the largest one in the packages was the source power skill sealing ball this item was undoubtedly more important than the flamestones. he did nor know how many flamestones he would have to consume to cultivate the flame body forging technique. after completing the second round of body forging technique, lu ming took a brief rest and immediately began the third round. soon, it was the fourth round, the fifth round, the sixth round until he completed ten rounds of body forging technique, lu ming vaguely noticed that the flame qi in his body was becoming scarce as he practiced the final round. he immediately ended the effect of the void space and returned to the outside world. opening his eyes and looking around, he saw that the flamestones that were once vibrant red had turned into dull gray stones, indistinguishable from the ordinary rocks.after immediately ending the effect of the void domain, lu ming returned to the outside world and opened his eyes to look around. he saw that the originally red flame fire stones around him had already turned gray and were no different from the rocks everywhere. this made lu ming understand. a unit of flamestone is about the size of an adults fist. and one unit of flamestone could support lu ming to cultivate the flame body forging technique once. the consumption is not significant, well within an acceptable range. its time to put the purchase of flamestone on the agenda. ill leave it to mr. velo for that. with this decision in mind, lu ming went out and entrusted this matter to fala. the subsequent affairs would naturally be handled by fala and her grandfather, and lu ming just had to wait. back in his room, lu ming scattered the remaining flamestones around and entered the void space once again. in the intermediate void realm, time flowed differently, and one day here was equivalent to one hour in the outside world. and within the void realm, lu mings body entered a state of slumber, resting at all times. this meant that lu ming did not need to sleep. of course, mental fatigue was unavoidable. in fact, this cultivation method would make lu ming mentally exhausted faster than normal. however, inside the void realm, he could still sleep. long ago, lu ming had already found the most efficient method of cultivation. with a day in the void realm as the standard, i can cultivate a full 20 hours and rest for four hours. with a to-day cycle, i can go out to eat once every ten days to replenish my bodys natural consumption. as for my current cultivation projects, i only have the body forging technique and the source power skills the body forging technique rakes half an hour per cycle. cultivating it 20 times amounts to 10 hours, and the remaining 10 hours can be used to cultivate the source power skills among them, the source power armor could be activated all day long and increase ones proficiency all the time. as for the remaining source power skills following the previous plan, ill practice the explosive fist. first, 111 cultivate this morral realm source power skill, explosive fist, to the highest level and see what surprises it can bring me! lu ming had always been extremely serious when it came to cultivation! he would make a plan and then stick to it. without external interference, lu ming would not easily deviate from his planned schedule. in the outside world, time flew. one hour two hours five hours later, the flame body forging technique advanced to the proficient stage. [flame body forging technique (proficient) (0/10000): physique realm body forging technique. this secret technique requires the assistance of flamestones during cultivation. only when rhe power of flame enters the body can one temper rhe physique! ] i [you have proficiently cultivated the flame body forging technique. at the proficient stage, each cycle will increase your three-dimensional attributes by 2 points and grant you 2 free attribute points. it also consumes one unit of flamestone.] at this point, lu ming opened his eyes because he had run out of flamestone. when he went out, he realized that fala had already informed velo of his need for the flamestone, and velo was a straightforward person. he took a trip to the flame clan ruins and collected the flamestones at rhe entrance- the ruins contained many flamestone mines. at a slightly higher price than the marker rate, velo brought back several carts of flamestones after instructing velo to continue collecting as much as possible, lu ming carried the flamestones into the house. after a simple meal, lu ming continued his cultivation. the current time was rhe 212th day of the black mist calendar. for the current lu ming, day and night no longer had any meaning. at this point, with an ample supply of flamestone, well-fed and well-hydrated, lu ming officially entered his planned cycle of cultivation. one day in the outside world meant that lu ming could practice for 23 days within the void realm! the missing hour was spent on eating, drinking, and using the restroom. this clearly illustrated how significant the superpower of the void realm was to lu ming! day 215 of the black mist calendar. at approximately dawn outside, lu mings flame body forging technique advanced again, from proficient to mastery. [flame body forging technique (mastery) (0/10000): physique realm body forging technique. this secret technique requires the assistance of flamestones during cultivation. only when the flame power enters the body can one temper the physique! ] ] [you have mastered the flame body forging technique. at the mastery stage, each cycle will increase your three-dimensional attributes by 5 points and grant you 5 free attribute points. it also consumes one unit of flamestone.] the attributes gained from mastery increased from 2 to 5 points. on the same day, huo sheng came to visit. huo sheng arrived during lunchtime, and he was unaware that lu ming had returned earlier. zhang chengcheng rang the bell and woke lu ming up, who was cultivating in seclusion in the bedroom. only then did lu ming and huo sheng meet again. in the outdoor dining hall, lu ming and huo sheng chatted as they ate. lu ming briefly chatted about his experience in the flame clan ruins, but of course, he selectively shared certain things. some sensitive matters would definitely not be discussed with anyone. huo sheng also talked about the situation the survivors from nanxiang had encountered during this period. overall, the situation is quite dire. speaking of this, huo sheng could not help but sigh deeply. the hundred thousand mountains primarily took advantage of its complex terrain, but to say that this place was highly habitable that was definitely not the case. the rampant presence of exotic beasts alone was enough to give huo sheng a headache. my previous strategy was to divide and conquer, dispersing into several hundred or even thousands of small gathering points. however, some of these gathering points didnt have enough strong individuals to defend them, leading to heavy casualties. after speaking, huo sheng added with a forced smile, but a few large gathering points managed to survive and are now on the right track. as soon as huo sheng finished speaking, lu ming immediately interrupted, by the way, have colonel bai and duan mei set off? bai tianyu and duan mei were responsible for crossing the hundred thousand mountains to contact the aeonians. huo sheng shook his head and said, no, we re short on strong individuals, and i dont dare to send them on a journey like that again. bai tianyu and duan mei were both at the level nine mortal realm, and they were indispensable combat strength during this phase of the opening up of nanxiang. lu ming smiled and said, its a good thing that they didnt leave. coincidentally, i want to introduce someone to you. huo sheng asked, who is it? the city lord of arche an city, roda. oh, by the way. rod a is also a member of the eternal clan. huo sheng immediately narrowed his eyes. whether it was his identity as the city lord of arche an city or his identity as an aeonian, both held significant potential for manipulation. once this person was put to good use, it could easily improve the situation for the people of nanxiang. thinking of this, huo sheng said, your relationship with him is lu ming thought for a moment and replied, life-saving grace. i saved his life.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Archean City chapter 229: archean city translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the gratitude from a life-saving favor was definitely not small. however, lu ming was not the kind of person to take advantage of such a favor. im only responsible for the introduction. after meeting roda, how you talk to him and persuade him is your responsibility. of course, on account of me, rodas attitude should be favorable. however, we have to consider the extent. huo sheng nodded repeatedly. 1 understand. then lets go to archean city after dinner? good! with that, this matter was settled. morning, 216th day of the black mist calendar. in the early hours of the morning, archean city was already bustling with activity. archean city was the only city in the periphery of the hundred thousand mountains, and the recent events in the flame clan ruins had caused quite a stir. as soon as the day broke, countless adventurers left archean city, heading into the hundred thousand mountains in search of their own opportunities. standing at the city gate, duncan, who was dressed in military uniform, scanned the passing pedestrians with an expressionless face, muttering to himself. i wonder how many people can realize their dreams of getting rich, and how many wont make it through the day as the guard at the gate of archean city, duncan had seen and experienced a lot. the hundred thousand mountains were indeed a treasure trove, and there were riches to be found within. however, those who could become overnight millionaires in the hundred thousand mountains were few and far between. most people ended up losing their lives in some remote corner. compared to such a precarious life, duncans job, where he received a steady salary, was much more comfortable and carefree. after this moment of reflection, duncan extended his hand to stop three individuals who wanted to enter the city. entrance fee. archean citys revenue, in addition to some industries within the city, also relied on entry fees to some extent. you paid to enter the city, but leaving the city was free, and the fee was not high. over time, this rule had become established. hearing duncans words, the three individuals stopped. after a moment, one of them handed over a mortal realm level 8 corpse crystal to duncan. duncan inspected it and nodded in satisfaction. there was some money left over, enough for him to enjoy a glass of flower wine after he was off duty. he definitely could not take the money for free. and duncan understood the logic behind it. just as it was early in the morning, there were more people leaving the city than entering it. a deep and heavy voice sounded in his ear, officer, its been a while since weve been back. may i ask if there have been any major events in the city recently? duncan grinned, there have been quite a few major events. in addition to the uproar caused by the flame clan ruin, another major event is the rise of the land god association. the land god association? yes, the heaven saber gang and the divine dao gang had both perished in the flame clan ruin. naturally, other factions have stepped in to fill the void. originally, there were several major gangs fighting fiercely over this, but just two days ago, the land god association appeared out of nowhere and wiped out all those who resisted with the strength of the spirit realm! duncan was quite enthusiastic when talking about the land god association because the citys defense system itself belonged to these major gangs. in other words, the land god association was duncans current employer. the land god association is really impressive. 1 dont know the name of the sect master, but 1 do know that his last name is lu. hes also nicknamed mr. lu. its said that mr. lu has a good relationship with city lord roda. the person in charge of the outside world is the deputy leader of the land god association, mr. quan chao, a spirit realm expert. speaking of mr. quan, thats really duncan rambled on about the land god association, but he did not realize that the three individuals in front of him were exchanging glances. at the front, velo, who was communicating with duncan, turned around to look at lu ming, who was covered by a black robe. huo sheng also stared at lu ming strangely. lu ming, however, remained expressionless. it was not until they entered the city that lu ming spoke softly. i do know that quan chao. huo sheng could not help but ask, what about the land god association lu ming shook his head, i dont know, im not sure, but come to think of it well, the president of the land god association is probably me speaking of which, lu ming did not expect quan chao to actually do this without a word. however, after thinking about it carefully, lu ming ignored it. lets deal with the important matters first. the main thing is to focus on the task at hand. archean city was bustling with people and prosperity, but the citys layout was chaotic, and the security situation was poor. after all, there was no proper government structure, and whoever was the top gang in the city managed its affairs. the city lord, roda, seemed more like a figurehead. besides collecting money on time and using his personal strength to intimidate small-time crooks, roda did not handle any administrative matters. of course, as the city lord of archean city, luo da still needed to have prestige and influence. lu ming and the other two headed all the way to the city lord manor. along the way, they encountered three group brawls, five street robberies, and one public assassination before finally reaching the entrance of the city lord manor. lu ming took a step forward and said to the gatekeeper, im lu ming, requesting an audience with the city lord. the concierge was momentarily taken aback. he cautiously asked, mr. lu ming? hmph. are you really mr. lu ming? lu ming replied, yes. with a creak, the heavy gate of the city lord manor was pushed open. the gatekeeper respectfully said to lu ming and his companions, the city lord has already given orders. if mr. lu ming is visiting, you can go straight in. the three of you, please proceed and i will inform the city lord and miss roxin now. it was only right for roda and roxin to respect lu ming. this was reverence for his strength. however, when velo and huo sheng saw this scene, they felt a bit dizzy. although they knew that lu ming was impressive they could not have imagined that in just two months, lu ming had become so influential. he had inexplicably become the boss of the land god association, with a vice-leader who was at the spirit realm. even the city lord of archean city showed great reverence for lu ming. you had to understand, that was the spirit realm! a level that neither velo nor huo sheng could even dream of reaching! guided by the servants, the three entered the city lords manor.under the guidance of the subordinate, the three of them walked into the city lord manor. they passed through corridors and gardens, deep into the manor. this place was quiet and peaceful, filled with the sounds of birds and the fragrance of flowers, in stark contrast to the chaos of archean city. in a pavilion in the garden, the servant led the three to a stop. please wait for a moment. the city lord and miss roxin are taking a shower and changing. after saying this, the servant quietly retreated. after the three of them sat down, another servant came forward with fresh tea, snacks, and fruits, quickly filling the table. the three of them ate and waited. about ten minutes later, footsteps could be heard from outside. it was roda, roxin and uncle lu who were rushing over. brother lu! roda was the first to arrive. as soon as he saw lu ming, he went forward and gave him a big hug. lu ming had no choice but to return the enthusiastic embrace from roda. then, he looked behind roda. roxin was smiling sweetly at him. when she saw lu mings gaze, her smile grew warmer, and she said softly, brother lu. lu ming also smiled at roxin. on the other hand, uncle lu still looked expressionless. his face was a little pale, suggesting that his old injuries had not fully healed. after exchanging greetings, they all sat back in the pavilion.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: Revenge chapter 230: revenge translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when the four of them reunited, roda and lu ming briefly discussed their recent circumstances. after lu ming left, roda returned to archean city the following day. uncle lu was recuperating, and roda immediately absorbed the inheritance of king lin. looking at huo sheng and velo, whom lu ming had brought with him, roda whispered to lu ming, the bloodline transformation is slow; 1 estimate it might take several months. only after the bloodline transformation is completed can i cultivate those three source power skills. in short, obtaining king lins inheritance was one thing, but fully mastering it was another. after discussing these matters, lu ming turned to look at huo sheng and velo. let me introduce, this is huo sheng, and this is velo. these two are my sworn friends. calling them sworn friends was not entirely inaccurate. after all, the experiences they had been through together were quite numerous, at least more than what lu ming and roda had experienced. seeing lu ming shift the conversation to them, huo sheng and velo stood up and nodded at roda, weve heard a lot about you, city lord roda. roda also stood up and smiled, brother lus friends are my friends. lu ming then continued, huo sheng would like to discuss something with you, roda. im just here to introduce you. now that the introduction is done, you two can talk in detail about the matters. with these words, lu ming stood up and looked at roxin. would you like to accompany me to stroll around the lords manor, roxin? roxin could barely suppress the joy on her face. before roda could say anything, roxin was already eagerly nodding like a chick pecking at rice, sure. in the flame clan ruin. in the former palace of the jing god, jing yi had already been sitting here for a full five days. in the past five days, jing yi neither ate nor drank, and he did not feel hungry or thirsty. he sat there like a soulless being, motionless and not thinking about anything, resembling a stone statue. clearly, he could not bear the blow of the jing gods demise! awakening the jing god was the mission of jing yis lineage. for this mission, jing yis lineage had sacrificed a great deal. jing yi had even destroyed the heaven saber gang and his only son to fulfill this matter. and now the jing god was dead he had died! died a miserable death! he died right under jing yis nose! it was like a heavy hammer that heavily struck jing yis cerebellum, causing cerebellar atrophy. at this moment, jing yi felt as if his consciousness was blurry, and his thoughts were dissipating. until a faint voice suddenly entered his ears. all. a long sigh this long sigh seemed to have a magical effect, slowly awakening jing yis clouded mind. he turned to look beside him. there, right where the jing god had fallen, an illusory humanoid light shadow had appeared at some point. the humanoid light shadow gazed at jing yi, and jing yi also looked at it. although it was illusory, blurry, and hazy, jing yi could vaguely see the shadow of the jing god within this illusory state. he jolted and asked tentatively, jing god? ancestor? is it you? the illusory shadow was silent for a long time before saying faintly, yes, its me. jing yi burst into tears on the spot! he wailed, ancestor! ancestor! your death was so tragic! i dont know why this happened; everything i did was according to our ancestral teachings. i dont understand why things turned out this way! i dont know, ancestor! i dont understand!! ahhh!! he pounded his chest and stomped his feet, overflowing with grief. his agitated state even caused twitches at the corners of the jing gods residual spirit. after a long time, the jing god sighed softly. enough, enough. the situation has come to this, and i have also understood the cause and effect of the matter. this matter has nothing to do with you. even at the moment of his fall, the jing gods residual spirit had already taken form. initially, the jing god thought that everything he had encountered was related to jing yi, but after observing for five days, he realized that jing yi was not the true culprit who had plotted against him. he had no idea what had happened to him. my remaining consciousness has no power and cant last much longer. probably in about ten days to half a month, this lingering consciousness will dissipate. by then, everything related to the jing god will completely vanish from this world, leaving no trace. speaking of this, there was no anger or sadness in the jing gods tone. as the saying goes, to the victor belong the spoils. even though he did not understand the cause of his death, the jing god had come to accept the outcome of his crushing defeat. however turning to look at the bewildered jing yi, the jing gods residual spirit suddenly sighed. he asked, hows the flame clan doing? hearing the ancestors question, jing yi sobbed for a long time before saying, gone its all gone its all over what do you mean by its all over? i might be the only one left in the flame clan. after jing yi finished speaking, the jing god fell silent. after a long time, the jing god seemed to have thought of something and spoke inexplicably, do you want revenge? jing yi was taken aback. revenge? yes, revenge. to avenge the destruction of my flame clan. jing yi was suddenly at a loss. to be honest, the flame clan had been extinct for a long time. ever since jing yi was born, the flame clan had already been considered destroyed. he had never experienced the former glory of the flame clan, so he naturally did not have much of a feeling about revenge or anything of the sort. looking at jing yis perplexed expression, the jing god smiled and shook his head, if you dont want to, then forget it. if you want to, you can go to this place. perhaps you can find something there that will allow you to take revenge. after the jing god finished speaking, he raised his hand and shot out a white light. the white light landed in jing yis mind, transforming into a vast amount of information. jing yi processed the information in the white light. he then raised his head and looked at the jing god. ancestor, do you want me to seek revenge? the jing god was momentarily speechless. after thinking for a while, the jing god spoke softly, i have no idea. you dont know? yes, i dont know ive always felt that the younger generation, especially someone like you who is separated by countless generations, should not bear the great grudge of the flame clan. since you havent enjoyed the glory of the flame clan, you shouldnt bear the flame clans mission. however, the extinction of the flame clan did leave me with mixed feelings. if 1 successfully recover and return, i will definitely seek revenge for the flame clan. but given the current circumstances, it seems that seeking revenge or anything of that sort may not be necessary. after saying these words, the jing god seemed to be tired. he concluded by saying, whether to seek revenge or not, its all up to you. now, you have become the last survivor of the flame clan, and you have the right to make any choice you want. with these words, the jing gods figure gradually faded away, disappearing completely amidst jing yis lamentations, leaving no trace behind. jing yi was left sitting in the former palace in a daze, utterly unable to sort out his thoughts for a while.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Straw chapter 231: straw translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lets not talk about whether his thoughts were rational. but after experiencing the episode of jing gods residual spirit, jing yi felt hungry. he picked up the dry food and water, and stuffed them into his mouth until he was full, feeling refreshed. standing up, jing yi moved his stiff and sore body a little, and walked out of the palace. what he saw was a mess. in a daze, jing yi saw the body of jing cong. the body had already rotted and stank, and the huge hole in the chest that jing yi had dug out seemed like a silent accusation from jing cong. even until his death, jing cong did not know the mission his family was burdened with, nor did he know why his father had dealt such a deadly blow to him! then he turned around and looked at the members of the heaven saber gang. without too much thought, jing yi could tell what had happened outside the heaven saber gang was definitely gone. that old fox, meijixi, would definitely not miss this opportunity. he would surely completely disintegrate the heaven saber gang during the two months that jing yi was absent. thinking back to before coming to the ruins, he was a prominent figure in archean city, below only one person and above tens of thousands. however, just two months later, he had become a lone individual he had given too much and received too little! it made jing yi feel like a clown no, its not like 1 really have become a clown. the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled into a strange curve that became larger and larger. jing yi looked up at the sky and laughed maniacally like a lunatic, and it took a long time before he stopped. alright alright. anyway, ive lost everything. lets go take a look lets go take a look! after roughly identifying the direction, jing yi walked into the forest, one step at a time. the flame clan ruin was vast. but, there were also many explorers in archean city. it had been over two months since the opening of the flame clan ruin. the footsteps of the explorers had already spread from archean city to the forest behind it. today, the renowned exploration team in archean city, the soro exploration team, had reached deep into the forest. the team consisted of seven people,all of whom had the strength of the physique realm. as the seven-person team advanced, they would occasionally check their direction, as if they had a predetermined target. the captain, soro suddenly spoke, over here, i smell the scent of blue-yellow grass. the purpose of the soro exploration teams deep venture into the ruins this time was to find a rare medicinal herb that had long gone extinct outside- blue-yellow grass. this herb was the main ingredient for a rare elixir known as blue-yellow pill, which could allow a level nine physique realm expert to experience the formation process of spiritual pressure in advance. in other words, blue-yellow pill could help a level nine physique realm expert break through to the spirit realm. the value of the blue-yellow grass was self-evident. under soros lead, the group of seven quickly moved forward. however, not long after, soro suddenly stopped in his tracks. theres someone before he could finish his sentence, a figure emerged from the front. disheveled and ragged. expressionless with lifeless eyes. soro and his team stopped and looked at this person. they noticed that he simply looked at them in a daze before walking past them and into the distance. weirdo. feng wu, the teams beauty, muttered in a coquettish voice. as she finished speaking, a burly man next to her suddenly spoke up. that person looks so strangely familiar i think hes the leader of the heaven saber gang, jing yi! his words shocked everyone. jing yi, who had once been a prominent figure in archean city, was naturally known to the members of the soro exploration team. although the current jing yi had an unkempt beard and a shabby appearance, his facial features had not changed much. after confirming his identity, the seven of them immediately started whispering. awhile ago, the divine dao alliance wiped out the heaven saber gang. this jing yi did not appear from beginning to end. everyone thought that jing yi had already died in flame city, but now, he has appeared here well, thats strange. 1 wonder what jing yi is hiding here for. im even more curious about where jing yi is going now? the seven of them muttered for a long time. captain soros eyes flashed and he said, lets follow and take a look. as soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the team nodded in unison. jing yi was once a big shot to the soro exploration team. however, now that the heaven saber gang had been destroyed, jing yi was alone. although jing yi was at level nine of the physique realm, soro also had the strength of level eight of the physique realm. the soro exploration team was not afraid of jing yi who was alone. on the contrary, they felt that if jing yi really had some secrets, the soro exploration team might as well kill him and snatch his treasures. in archean city, the exploration team also had the role of bandits. as for the blue-yellow grass they were looking for on this trip hey, that thing did not have legs. it could not run away. the soro exploration team followed behind jing yi. they watched as jing yi crossed mountains and rivers. with eight people in total, one in front and seven behind, it took them three hours to arrive at a cave. jing yi turned his head slightly to look behind him, as if he had long sensed the presence of the soro exploration team. but, jing yi did not care. he just stood at the entrance of the cave and pondered for a moment before saying softly, jing yi, in the name of the seven gods, the flame clan, fire, blaze, flame, melt, incinerate, and explosion! this was the activation passphrase! in fact, the passphrase was quite simplespeaking of which, the ruins were the hiding place of the flame clan and there were no outsiders, so there was no need for a complex passphrase. as jing yi uttered the passphrase, a white light suddenly flashed at the entrance of the cave in front of him. the white light flickered continuously. soon, a pure white light gate covered the entrance of the cave and appeared in front of jing yi. this scene made everyone in the soro exploration team exclaim faintly. they immediately realized that they had stumbled upon a huge secret! but jing yi continued to pay no attention. he just took a step forward and entered the white gate. with a flash of light, both the white gate and jing yi disappeared. at this moment, the seven people of the soro exploration team quickly walked out from behind and arrived at the entrance of the cave. they looked around but could not find any trace of jing yi. the cave was a dead end, with nothing beyond ten meters. the seven of them gathered in front of the cave. soro pondered for a moment and said, wait, lets wait here! there was no reason for the soro exploration team to miss such an opportunity. since they could not enter with jing yi, they might as well wait at the entrance and see if they could seize an opportunity. in a flash, jing yi felt a momentary daze in his mind, and then he quickly regained his clarity. when he opened his eyes, jing yi immediately felt that everything before him had changed dramatically. originally, he was standing in front of a cave, surrounded by lush grass and towering trees. however, after passing through the light gate he found himself in an advanced high-tech laboratory. the walls around him were made of metal. hidden white lights within the walls made the place as bright as day. what was even more astonishing was that after jing yi observed for only five seconds, a synthesized pleasant female voice suddenly sounded. welcome to the flame clan royal first research institute. im the administrator of this place, the artificial intelligence: crimson queen. im at your service.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: The Source of Dreams! chapter 232: the source of dreams! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jing yis jaw dropped. strictly speaking, jing yi was not a country bumpkin. he had vaguely heard that the major clans of the current era not only emphasized individual strength but also kept up with technological advancements. however, technology was something distant from the archean city, the heavenly sword sect, and far too remote for someone like jing yi to encounter artificial intelligence for the first time. he asked cautiously, what can you do for me? the crimson queen replied, everything. jing yi was silent for a moment. recalling the information given to him by the jing god, jing yi said, take me to laboratory one. the crimson queen: asked, are you sure? jing yi frowned and replied, whats there to be unsure about? the crimson queen continued, the project in laboratory one is one of the major projects of the flame clan. however, due to some unforeseen accidents 5,342 years ago, project one was no longer controllable. entering laboratory one recklessly may pose unknown risks. therefore, 1 want to confirm once again whether you want to go to laboratory one. jing yi was in a daze for a moment before nodding abruptly, im sure! he had nothing left to lose. all that remained was his wretched life, and he would not mind dying. moreover, this project one was the revenge weapon left to him by ancestor, the jing god. what were unknown risks compared to that? weapons were never without danger, right? but at this moment, jing yi, whose mental state was abnormal, failed to grasp a crucial point. the jing god had already been asleep 5,342 years ago. as for the destruction of the flame clan, the rebellion of the three kings had already reached its conclusion. especially since 5,342 years ago was the time when the entire flame clan was wiped out. jing yi did not know any of this. or rather, he no longer cared. the corridor of the research institute suddenly lit up, with the lights forming an arrow to guide jing yi in the right direction. seeing this, jing yi started walking toward the depths of the research institute. the royal first research institute was enormous, with a main road connecting to over a dozen other corridors, each leading to a secretive project. the black mist zone had existed for a long time, and countless races had been chosen by the black mist zone one after another to become tribulation transcenders. the black mist zone did not consider the level of technological development when selecting individuals. some races had weak technology, akin to wild beasts. some races focused on technology and had already entered the era of interstellar exploration before entering the black mist zone. however, no matter how advanced and developed their original level of technology was, once inside the black mist zone, they all had to rely on the source power systembecause it had a higher ceiling, and the extraordinary system that gathered power in their bodies was more compatible with the individual desires of intelligent races. however, that did not mean they abandoned technology altogether. after the situation stabilized, some large clans picked up their technology systems again. although they had never heard of any race in the black mist zone that could change their fate through science and technology, some small achievements continued to emerge, bringing convenience. as jing yi followed the instructions towards laboratory one. he recalled the information the jing god had given him. a moment later, he whispered, project one is called pollution, right? the crimson queen replied, yes. can you give me a detailed introduction to this pollution project? the jing god had only told jing yi that this pollution project could be his weapon of revenge, so it should be powerful, right? however, the jing god did not say what the pollution was referring to. perhaps, in the jing gods heart, he was also hesitant about whether he should hand this thing to jing yi. hearing jing yis words, the crimson queen said softly, the inspiration for the pollution project came from the zombie. jing yi frowned and the crimson queen continued, it is well known that the cause of the zombie is the infection of source power in the weak. and once someone becomes a superhuman, even if they are only at the mortal realm, they are completely immune to this infection. therefore, a question arose. can this infection be expanded to superhumans? the pollution project was created to solve this problem: to expand the zombie transformation to the level of superhumans not just the mortal realm, but also the physique realm, the spirit realm, the source realm, the ancient realm, and even the gods! jing yi suddenly spoke, theres a solution to this problem. there are already related research results. the corpse soldier technique of the undead clan could turn superhumans into zombiesof course, it was limited to those below the spirit realm. moreover, the technique was more complicated. even so, the logic of the two was the same. thinking of this, jing yi could not help but sigh. the undead clan was the ancestor of this zombie stuff. from the looks of it, this pollution project was probably the leftovers of the undead clan. there was nothing to look forward to. the crimson queen suddenly spoke. the intention of the pollution project is indeed as i just mentioned. but in the subsequent experiments, the pollution project underwent some unexpected changes that no one anticipated. with that said, the crimson queen fell silent for a moment before saying, for the specific details, you should see for yourself. at this point, jing yi had already arrived at the entrance of laboratory one. he looked inside through the window. he saw countless dark red flesh networks intertwined and condensed into a meat lump about ten meters in diameter in the center of the laboratory. jing yi frowned and was about to speak when he saw the meat lump suddenly shake. then, it trembled and turned around, revealing a massive eye! jing yi was shocked. the appearance of this meat lump was actually an independent giant eyeball! a subtle and eerie energy emanated from the eyeball, as if it wanted to do something to jingyi but was blocked by the specially made glass wall. jing yi frowned and asked, what is this thing? the crimson queen replied, the final product of the pollution project: the source of dreams. source of dreams as he muttered these words, jing yi asked again, whats its function? the jing god told me that this thing can become my weapon for revenge, so it should be very powerful, right? with eyes full of anticipation, jing yi looked at the source of dreams, and the voice of the crimson queen echoed once more, at its inception, the source of dreams did not have a concept of level. i dont know how strong it is specifically. originally, it should have had a series of special abilities such as inducing dreams, pollution, flesh distortion, and so on. however, after the flame emperor, along with the black king, blue king, and nearly all the clansmen of the flame clan back then, fused into the source of dreams, it underwent a second evolution. i dont know what kind of abilities the source of dreams has now. im simply following the last order i received the order from king lin to detain this thing and prohibit it from having any form of contact with the outside world. jing yi was stunned, and it took him quite some time to recover from the overwhelming amount of information.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Sweet Dreams chapter 233: sweet dreams translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the flame emperor, along with all the flame clan members, merged into the source of dreams. king lin issued the final order to prohibit this object from coming into contact with the outside world, even in jing yis ancestral teachings, there was very little mention of the rebellion of the three kings back then and why the flame clan was completely wiped out. and jing yi was unaware of another strange fact. to this day, within the flame city, no one had discovered the bodies of the flame clan ancient realm experts besides that of king lin. in short, after a huge shock, jing yi took a deep breath. his not-so-clear mind realized something. so, this object must be very dangerous? if it was not dangerous, there was no need for king lin to give that order. the crimson queen said softly, yes. then, do i have the authority to order you to open the seal on it? jing yi asked and he quickly received the crimson queens response, you have the authority. as the only surviving flame clan member, jing yi naturally had that authority. hearing this reply, a cold glint flashed in jing yis eyes, then open it! the crimson queen added, i have to remind you that the source of dreams might not adhere to my will. once it is released, the first thing it might want to kill is you. furthermore, according to calculations, this object may bring great catastrophe to the outside world. jing yi nodded in understanding and said, is that all? if thats all, then open it. this time, jing yis voice was much calmer. thats true there was not much he could lose. with a miserable life like his, death would not be a pity. to put it bluntly, jing yi, who had suffered repeated blows, did not want to live anymore. when a person was not even afraid of death, what else could he fear!? as for the potential catastrophic consequences for the outside world this is exactly what i, jing yi, wanted! the crimson queen no longer tried to dissuade him. with a faint buzzing sound, the glass that sealed the source of dreams was opened. then, jing yi faced the giant eyeball called the source of dreams and was speechless. what was very strange was that jing yi, at this moment, did not perceive any danger when facing the source of dreams. originally, he thought that this bizarre thing would devour him in one gulp or shoot a deadly beam from that big eyeball to completely disintegrate him. however, none of that happened. the source of dreams just stared at jing yi, much as jing yi stared at it. after a long time, jing yi heaved a sigh of relief and resolved to die. im releasing you, and i hope you can seek revenge for the flame clan and for me! as soon as he finished speaking, the source of dreams stirred youre from the flame clan? a powerful mental fluctuation surged from within the source of dreams and entered jing yis mind, clearly transmitting this message to him. jing yi was slightly stunned and then nodded gently. im from the flame clan. then, according to the agreement between me and the flame emperor, the pact of flames heart 1 will bestow upon you, sweet dreams! wait, i dont want sweet dreams, i want revenge! jing yi quickly said. but he did not expect the source of dreams to ignore his feelings. a grayish-black light suddenly burst forth from the eyeball and, with lightning speed, landed on jing yi. in that instant, jing yis eyes suddenly became dazed he only felt his soul drifting, like an immortal. a huge sense of pleasure instantly filled his body and soul! he was flying and suddenly, a door of light appeared before him. from inside the door of light came the sound of birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers, along with luxurious music. this sound seemed to have a magical quality that heightened jing yis sense of comfort. without hesitation, he drifted towards the door until everything blurred. when he refocused, he found himself standing in front of the gate of flame city. this is he was puzzled for a moment, but then he suddenly froze. inside and outside the city, people were bustling about, and upon closer inspection, he realized that they were all members of his own clan. these flame clan members had satisfied smiles on their faces, the girls were elegantly dressed, and the boys were full of vitality. a voice suddenly sounded in his ear. the celebration has begun! so, the people cheered and headed towards the city. jing yi was pushed along by the crowd and quickly entered the unguarded city, where he could see streets adorned with lights and decorations, and people laughing and chatting. a strange thought suddenly appeared in his mind. flame festival. today is the annual flame festival jing yi did not know why he knew about the long-lost flame clan festival, and he did not want to dwell on the reasons. the bliss in his soul almost destroyed jingyis rationality. after brushing past a graceful girl and turning back to gaze at her, everything else became less important. my name is yan tong. whats yours? me? my name is jing yi. after thinking for a moment, jing yi pointed to a nearby tall building and said, i live over there. the girl covered her face and smiled, and seemed to have lit up jing yis entire world. in the outside world. it was clear that as soon as the gray light landed on jing yi, a blissful smile immediately appeared on his face. that smile was so intense that it distorted what should have been a wonderful and happy expression of happiness, making it appear twisted and eerie. an even more shocking scene happened in the next second. jing yis body instantly melted, turning into a viscous green sticky liquid on the ground. the viscous liquid further evaporated, becoming a faint green airflow that could not be observed with the naked eye. a deep and genderless voice suddenly emanated from within the source of dreamsnobody knew where its vocal organs were hidden crimson. the crimson queen replied, im here. transfer of authority. i need the highest authority in the research institute. the crimson queen said, according to the basic regulations according to the basic regulations, 1, as the last remaining bloodline of the flame clan, have the right to fully control everything here. the crimson queen said, youre just a monster. a monster with the bloodline of the flame clan. the crimson queen was silent for a long time before speaking again, the transfer of authority has been completed. i wish you good luck. with that said, the voice was extinguished and the huge research institute fell into silence until eerie friction sounds and buzzing noises sounded one after another. no one knew what had happened in this place. in the outside world, the members of the soro exploration team waited for about three hours until a white light suddenly flashed at the entrance of the distant cave soros heart skipped a beat, and he was about to speak when he saw the light gate flash and quickly disappear. whats going on? soro was puzzled, and the others in the team also scratched their heads. they could only pretend that nothing had happened. however, with their physique realm strength, they could not see that during the brief flicker of the light gate, a faint green gas had drifted out from it, dispersing in all directions. a portion of it fell near the seven members of soros team. with every breath the seven of them took, it slowly fused into their bodies.. Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Visitor chapter 234: visitor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios just ten minutes later, liu qingmin, the weakest member of the team at level two of the physique realm, suddenly spoke. brothers, 1 1 feel a little uncomfortable the other six people all turned to look at liu qingmin and noticed that his face was slightly pale. soro frowned, did you have a stomachache? logically speaking, a physique realm expert should not have a stomachache. however, as a treasure hunter in the team, liu qingmin often ate some strange plants to distinguish the medicinal properties. getting food poisoning and having a stomachache was not uncommon. liu qingmin shook his head and said, it doesnt seem like it however, he still took out a packet of antidote powder and swallowed it. soon after, the second weakest person in the team, dani, who was at level three of the physique realm, also felt dizzy. this made soro vaguely sense that something was amiss. he glanced at the cave where jing yi had disappeared and then at liu qingmin and dani, whose faces were pale and slightly distorted. solo gritted his teeth and said, the situation is not right. lets retreat. the others in the team had no objections. one of the reasons why soros exploration team had gained a reputation in the ancient city was not just due to the formidable strength of its leader, soro, but also because of the teams unity. their motto of never abandon, never give up was not just words; they truly lived by it. this made the seven-member team fearless in archean city, and even the former heaven saber gang and divine dao gang gave soros team some face. now that some of the team members were in trouble, soro took charge without hesitation, deciding to retreat first to return to archean city for treatment. it was approaching afternoon. duncan yawned, ready for a change of duty. he had made quite a haul today, with the highlight being the eighth grade mortal realm source stones given by the three mysterious individuals earlier in the morning.he had gained a lot today. with this harvest in hand, duncan had already made up his mind to go to the drunken flower pavilion to book a table for the night. as his imagination ran wild, he instinctively stretched out his hand to stop the few people who wanted to enter the city. it was a group of five people. all of them wore black robes and had their faces covered with hoods. this kind of attire, concealing their identities, was quite popular in the chaotic archean city, and duncan was used to it. entrance fee. the entrance fee was the whole point as long as they paid the entrance fee, duncan did not care who they were. the words entrance fee seemed to surprise these five individuals for a moment. a muffled voice came from their robes and entered duncans ears. they charge an entrance fee for this place? in this remote place, its normal for a poor villager to be greedy for money duncan remained silent when he heard this. people from big clans always had a sense of superiority. vaguely, duncan seemed to see a strand of bright silver hair under the leaders black robe. however, duncan was not an expert on different races, nor did he want to spend the effort to determine which clan these five belonged to. five mortal realm first level source stones landed in duncans hand. seeing this, duncan remained impassive, but inwardly, he felt a touch of disdain. even if they were from a big clan, they were still a bunch of cheapskates who would not even give a tip. however, the entrance fee was indeed one mortal realm first level source stone per person. so duncan duncan took the money and let them enter. unexpectedly, the leader of the group came closer and whispered, brother, let me ask you something. have you seen someone with a pale face, as if he was sick, recently? also, has anyone in the city been having nightmares recently? duncan pondered for a moment and gave this person a look. however, this person did not seem to understand this made duncan frown if you dont know whats good for you, how can i do anything for you? in a curt tone, he said, no. this person smiled and continued, if you see anyone with a pale face enter the archean city, please inform me. oh, by the way, i live in the city lords manor. the words city lords manor made duncan raise an eyebrow. however, he saw that these five people had already entered the city. after thinking for a moment, duncan shook his head and did not dwell on the matter any further. about ten minutes later, just when it was time for his shift change, duncan suddenly heard chaotic footsteps at the city gate. it was soro and his team carrying liu qingmin and dani, rushing into the city. the seven members of soro exploration team all had pale faces, as if they were seriously ill. liu qingmin and danis bodies were limp, and their eyes were already rolled back. this made duncan recall what the black-robed man had said just now. before duncan could think further, soro had already thrown a physique realm source stone into duncans hand. at the same time, soros voice sounded in duncans ear, entry fee. this made duncan raise an eyebrow and watch as soros exploration team hurried into the city. after thinking for a moment, duncan could not help but shrug. i took someones money, i resolved his troubles. although 1 dont know which large clan your soro exploration team has provoked, but tsk, tsk, tsk. considering how generous you are, i, duncan, will lend a hand. after changing shifts, duncan walked away with a carefree attitude, heading towards flower street. as for everything that had just happened, it quickly faded away with the food, drink, and beauties that duncan was about to enjoy. roxin accompanied lu ming and strolled around the city lord manor for several hours. they admired the beautiful gardens and viewed the weapons and source power skills in rodas collection. roxin was in high spirits, but lu mings enthusiasm was lacking C he really felt that this time would be better spent farming his attributes. however, considering that the nanxiang people were his fellow countrymen, and that huo sheng and the others also had a good relationship with him, dealing with the matter of establishing contact with the eternal clan, which was of great significance to the nanxiang people, was not inappropriate. spending a day to handle this matter was acceptable. thus, he suppressed his desire to cultivate and wasted several hours of his time. as evening approached, huo sheng and roda had finally reached an agreement. seeing ho shengs satisfied smile, lu ming knew that the outcome was favorable. roda is prepared to let uncle lu accompany a group of our people to cross the hundred thousand mountains and reach the aeonians. once we arrive there and establish contact with the aeonians, they will send their experts to negotiate with us on this side. after saying this, huo sheng continued, moreover,roda said that we can choose a piece of territory in the archean city of yagu as our residence, and with the land god association here, safety will not be a problem. the land god association? hearing this name, lu ming frowned and heard huo sheng laugh, saying, this guild could be quite significant, and the matter doesnt require your direct involvement. uncle lu and 1 can handle it. its just that we need to borrow your name. lu ming did not mind lending his name. after all, the land god association had initially used his name, so now, having them contribute to the effort made perfect sense. lu ming nodded and said, you can make the decision. huo sheng breathed a sigh of relief. with this matter settled, lu ming, huo sheng, and velo prepared to bid farewell and leave. roda and roxin naturally were there to see them off. the five of them arrived at the entrance of the city lord manor. at this moment, the gatekeeper hurried over and whispered into rodas ear. city lord, there are some people here looking for you, claiming to be your clansmen. oh, by the way, they handed over this token and said that when you see it, youll understand everything. saying that, he handed over a jade pendant to roda. as soon as roda took it, his expression immediately changed. he turned to look at lu ming and said solemnly, brother lu, why dont you rest here for another day before leaving? lu ming could vaguely sense the pleading look in rodas eyes, especially after hearing what the gatekeeper had said. after thinking for a moment, he nodded and said, alright.. Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Eternal Clan’s Sky Monitoring Bureau chapter 235: eternal clans sky monitoring bureau translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zhuang zun and the others were led into the reception hall by the servants. inside the reception hall, they met the city lord of archean city, roda. apart from roda, there were two members of a different race C two males, one middle-aged and the other young. besides their black hair and black pupils, they did not look much different from the aeonians. after briefly sizing up the two individuals, zhuang zun paid them no more attention and simply pulled down his hood, revealing the face of an aeonian underneath. he looked as young as roda, but the aeonians only reached adulthood at the age of 50. so, zhuang zun was probably old enough to be huo shengs father his facial features were less refined than rodas. rodas facial features were more delicate, the type of elegant and handsome young man. zhuang zuns facial features were more rugged, giving off a somewhat inflexible and unyielding impression. the four people behind zhuang zun also lifted their hoods. lu mings gaze swept over them. of the four people behind zhuang zun, two were aeonians and the other two were from a different race. after a brief assessment, the five individuals led by zhuang zun, said in unison, greetings to city lord roda. they bowed slightly, showing courtesy without groveling, and their tone was just right. roda also stood up and cupped his hands at the five people in front of him, saying, greetings to the five lords of the skywalkers. his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing. roda was originally a rich young master of the eternal clan, but several decades ago, his family suffered a catastrophe, and he was the sole survivor who managed to escape to archean city. however, this did not mean that roda had severed ties with the eternal clan. in the end, the destruction of the roda family was just an internal family conflict. in the grand scheme of things within the eternal clan, this matter was as insignificant as a grain of sand. roda did not hold any grudges against the eternal clan because of this. the rise and fall of families were part of the natural order of the world. what he held enmity towards were the enemies who had wiped out his family. now, regarding these so-called skywalkers long before zhuang zun and the others arrived, roda had already explained their identities to lu ming. the skywalkers belonged to the eternal clans sky monitoring bureau. and this sky monitoring bureau was highly renowned within the eternal clan. its function was to monitor the development of the entire black mist zone and eliminate anything that might pose a significant threat to the black mist region. it was the intention of the sky monitoring bureau to monitor everything under the sky! the aeonians were a prominent race in the current era, and it was very likely that they were the strongest race in the current black mist zone. moreover, the aeonians had a tendency to act like saviors, taking the world upon themselves a trait that had contributed to their excellent reputation. it could be said that everything had its pros and cons. back to the main topic. in the cultural climate of the aeonians, the sky monitoring bureau had become an essential department of the eternal clan. there were many experts in this department, and it was rumored to even have divine beings among its ranks! moreover, there were said to be treasures hidden within the bureau, and some of its members possessed the ability to foresee the future. in any case, this group of people often appeared at the source of the disasters before they occurred and extinguished the signs before the disaster erupted. as the key department of the eternal clan, they had access to the clans extensive intelligence network, so approaching roda directly, knowing he was an eternal clan member, posed no problem. roda requested lu ming to stay for one more night due to the prestige of the sky monitoring bureau. it was not that he was afraid of the sky monitoring bureauthis organization had a positive reputation, as evidenced by the demeanor of zhuang zun and the others. rather, it was because the sky monitoring bureau seemed to be a harbinger of disaster. wherever their members appeared, significant problems would arise. after exchanging pleasantries, the group took their seats. without roda needing to say anything, zhuang zun took the initiative to speak, city lord roda, the five of us have come to archean city because the elders within the bureau have foreseen that this region around the hundred thousand mountains will face a great catastrophe. to prevent a disaster that could bring suffering to all living beings, we have come here and hope to seek lord rodas help. zhuang zuns words were straightforward and factual, with no unnecessary politeness. rodas expression changed upon hearing this. although he had a premonition that the arrival of the sky monitoring bureaus members in archean city was likely not a good omen, zhuang zuns straightforward statement still made him uneasy. he had no choice but to ask, may 1 inquire about the nature of the events foreseen by the elders of the bureau? without zhuang zun needing to respond, a delicate-looking female member of the eternal clan standing beside him immediately spoke, according to the elders observations, all they know is that the impending disaster in this area is related to dreams. the focus is on individuals with pale faces who are seriously ill, but beyond that, the elders cannot see more. the disaster detection system of the sky monitoring bureau was not infallible and was prone to errors. zhuang zun continued, according to the bureaus assessment, this impending disaster near the hundred thousand mountains has been categorized as a source-level event. once it erupts, even source realm experts are likely to suffer. the sky monitoring bureaus disaster ratings were the same as the levels of superhumans: mortal, physique, spirit, source, ancient, and divine. mortal and physique level disasters were generally considered insignificant, so typically, disasters were categorized as spirit level at the lowest and divine level at the highest. due to the need to deal with the impending disaster of the blood flesh mother tree, only five members at the spirit realm were dispatched from the bureau. therefore, we not only need lord rodas help in investigating individuals with pale faces but also need lord rodas assistance in combat at certain moments. after zhuang zun finished speaking, lu ming and huo sheng were stunned. the blood flesh mother tree disaster? lu ming muttered and zhuang zun nodded, a divine-level disaster, the blood flesh mother tree! the bureau has already assessed the danger of the blood flesh mother tree. if this thing is not eliminated, it will become the root cause of a divine-level war. lu ming,??? huo sheng remained silent. alright, they certainly did not expect to hear news of the old familiar tree from these people. but even if they heard it, lu ming and huo sheng did not really care. their own strength was so low that they could not even handle their own affairs, so why worry about such major events that concerned the country and the people? on the other hand, roda frowned and fell into deep thought. no one said anything, giving roda plenty of time to think. about three minutes later, roda nodded slowly. on this matter, 1 need to discuss it with my two friends. please wait a moment. with that said, luo da gave lu ming and huo sheng a look and the three of them walked to the back hall. first of all, i must take responsibility for this matter. this is my responsibility as the city lord of archean city. in the back hall, roda told lu ming and huo sheng. huo sheng also nodded, this matter is actually related to us as zhuang zun had mentioned, this disaster was not limited to archean city alone; it was happening in the entire region around the hundred thousand mountains. this region encompassed the current residence of the nangxiang people and even the southern mountain where lu ming was. roda looked at lu ming and continued, secondly, i hope to obtain the help of the land god association, and this time, we need mr. lu to personally meet quan chao. while roda held the title of city lord of archean city, he did not actually have much authority. when it came to finding people in archean city, roda, as the city lord, was not as effective as lu ming, who was the nominal head of the land god association. lu ming nodded slightly in agreement. roda continued, lastly, this incident is also a rare opportunity for your nanxiang people. huo sheng raised an eyebrow, what do you mean by that? roda phrased it simply, the eternal clan is relatively accommodating, so they are willing to help the current generation of tribulation transcenders and ensure their safety. but we must also understand one thing. for a populous and vast clan like the eternal clan, a few adjectives cannot encompass the entirety of the clan. the eternal clan has good and bad people, upright individuals, as well as unsavory characters. returning to the matter of protection. the eternal clan can indeed provide protection for your generation of tribulation transcenders, but there are different ways to provide protection. in any case, just going there without thinking much about it, maintaining the continuity of your clan, and protecting your safety, the eternal clan can certainly do that. but if you want more huo sheng nodded in understanding, although its called protection, its actually a form of charity, and as for how much charity can be given, what we say doesnt count; its up to the eternal clan. roda said, thats the logic. with that said, he changed the topic, but if you have a relationship with the sky monitoring bureau, then things are different. the sky monitoring bureau holds a high position within the eternal clan, and their words carry a lot of weight. if you can get their attention through this matter, it will be quite beneficial for your human race. with that said, both huo sheng and roda looked at lu ming. this made lu ming sigh deeply. so, it requires my intervention, right? roda remained silent. because this was an internal matter of the human race. but then again, without lu ming, how could huo shengs subordinates be worthy of the sky monitoring bureaus attention? seeing this, huo sheng, without hesitation, was about to kneel in front of lu ming, but he stopped by lu ming. looking at the pleading look in huo shengs eyes, lu ming thought for a moment and nodded gently. three things. ii first, go find quan chao and ask him to come and see me. second, bring over the group of my people from southern mountain. third, prepare a room for me in the city lord manor and provide some flamestones. since things have come to this, ill stay in archean city and see just how ferocious this so-called source-level calamity is.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Illness chapter 236: illness translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming was reluctant to take risks voluntarily. however, the current issue was no longer about taking risks voluntarily. the sky monitoring bureau had warned of a major disaster in the area near the hundred thousand mountains, and it was highly likely that such a disaster would occur. lu mings current residence was in the southern mountain, which was located in that area. this meant that even if lu ming stayed in the southern mountain, danger would actively seek him out. lu mings usual approach to danger was to try his best to nip the danger in the bud! in this context, huo shengs request became secondary. however, deep down, lu ming was willing to lend a hand to his fellow tribesmen as long as it did not harm his own interests. moreover, leveling up his attributes was equally achievable in the southern mountain and the city lord manor of archean city. now, lu ming was not picky about where to farm his attributes. it was fine as long as he had a house. roda returned to the main hall to continue discussing the issue of the impending disaster with zhuang zun and the others. meanwhile, under roxins guidance, lu ming arrived at a guest room in the city lord manor. a servant had brought over flamestones and placed them around the room. after discussing the subsequent dietary arrangements with roxin, lu ming sat on the futon, closed his eyes, and entered the void space. on the other side, velo prepared to return to the southern mountain to bring zhang chengcheng, wei lan, fala, and the others over. uncle lu, on the other hand, headed to the headquarters of the land god association with huo sheng. two hours later, the bell in the room rang, waking lu ming up. huo sheng arrived with quan chao. in the small garden outside the bedroom, lu ming saw quan chao again. this member of the flamestone clan was dressed in a black outfit, with a black cloak draped over his shoulders. he looked much more spirited than when lu ming had last seen him in the ruin. seeing lu ming, quan chao greeted him respectfully, mr. lu. he made a formal gesture of respect when facing lu ming. lu ming did not know where to start. lu ming had never explicitly told quan chao to be his follower. he was the one who used lu mings name to establish the land god association. to be honest, this was a bit of an affront to lu ming. however, the current situation had changed, and lu ming actually needed the land god association to lend a hand. this also made lu ming not know how to face quan chao. just as lu ming was hesitating, quan chao suddenly said, mr. huo has told me about the gang leader. the purpose of my establishment of the land god association is also to help mr. lu resolve his troubles. now, mr. lu needs me and the land god association. please give me a chance to repay mr. lu for sparing my life so that i can show my respect and loyalty to you. needless to say, quan chaos eloquence impressed lu ming lu ming did not want to take in any followers or establish an organization. now that quan chao had already spoken up, lu ming decided to give him a chance. then ill leave it to you. quan chaos eyes lit up with joy. he suddenly knelt on the ground and bowed his head saying, thank you for your trust, mr. lu! with that, he stood up and left. watching quan chao leave, lu ming could not help but scratch his head. wow, a loyal follower at the spirit realm am 1 really that prestigious now? lu ming did not know that with his true strength, which was infinitely close to the source realm, he indeed held considerable prestige. in the source realm, one would be a formidable figure no matter where he was. it was strange to find a source realm individual alone.which source realm individual did not have a group of subordinates? as for quan chaos logic of attaching himself to lu ming, it was understandable. a source realm individual without any subordinates was an incredibly valuable investment with shocking returns! it did not matter even if there were no immediate returns. having a source realm individual as a backer was valuable in itself. the principle that it was easier to do things with a backer was common everywhere. after watching quan chao leave, lu ming returned to his room and continued to cultivate in seclusion. in the outside world, when quan chao left the city lord manor and arrived on the street, the entire land god associations forces were mobilized! archean city had a permanent population of tens of thousands, and with the explorers passing through (non-permanent residents), the total population was around a million. the former heaven saber gang and divine dao gang had 10,000 and 8,000 gang members, respectively. however, after the land god association completely dominated archean city, their membership had already surpassed that of the heaven saber gang, reaching 12,000. coupled with the fact that there was no competition, this number continued to grow with each passing day and hour! as the actual ruler of archean city, the land god association wielded tremendous power. under quan chaos orders, the entire archean city sprang into action! around eight oclock that night. one of the rooms in the drunken flower pavilion was violently kicked open, shocking duncan, who was in the middle of something with a girl. he turned to face the intruder, but when he saw his appearance, he immediately calmed down.. i have a question for you quan chao sat on the chair with a commanding presence, and began to speak slowly, word by word. tonight, at around the time of changing shifts, did you see people with a pale and sickly complexion? although he had taken soros money, duncan definitely did not dare to lie in front of the deputy leader of the land god association. i saw them. it was soro and his group. good. quan chao nodded gently and said, you can continue. then, he stood up and left. only duncan, who was scared out of his wits, was left in the room feeling depressed. after locking onto the location, the rest was easy to deal with. in just ten minutes, the residence of the soro exploration team was surrounded by the elites of the land god association. the leader was quan chao, who wanted to perform well in front of lu ming. a loud bang rang out. the heavy door was kicked open by quan chaos subordinates, and members of the land god association poured into the house. the residence was a large quadrangle courtyard house. standing in front of the door, quan chao looked at the surrounding houses with a sharp gaze. soon, before quan chao could make a move, voices sounded from the central room. that was the sound of a door opening, accompanied by intense screams coming from inside the room when the door was opened. furrowing his brow slightly, quan chao looked toward the doorway and saw three people, soro, feng wu, and the demon man, coming out of the room one after another. who are you the pale soro had just said three words when he was interrupted by quan chao. land god association, im quan chao, the deputy leader of the land god association. the spiritual pressure that spread out slightly and converged also proved quan chaos identity. seeing this, soro coughed while saying, mr. quan chao, cough, mr. quan chao, you came here, cough, cough, cough, for before he could finish his sentence, another terrifying miserable cry echoed from the room behind soro. this made quan chao shrug slightly and pointed his chin toward something behind soro, saying, i came for that. facing a spirit realm expert, soro had no choice but to comply or not comply with his demands. quan chao could make soro do as he pleased. observing soro and the other two, quan chao furrowed his brow. the three people in front of him were pale and coughing continuously, as if they were seriously ill C a rare sight, as the bodies of spirit realm experts were almost impervious to illness. what caught quan chaos attention even more was the grayish film that covered their eyes, like a membrane. this caused their eyes to be turbid and their mental states were very poor. are you guys sick? quan chao asked, and then waved his hand and quietly retreated a few steps with his subordinates. soro smiled bitterly, maybe im not sure about the exact situation, but my lord, our teams current state is indeed not very good what did you encounter? quan chao had just asked this when he suddenly waved his hand. you can tell me about it later, so we dont have to repeat it. he turned to look at his deputy and said, go and call those skywalkers over. skywalkers were the experts in dealing with such matters. seeing that soro seemed to be seriously ill and was not far from death, quan chao had no intention to approach these guys and invite trouble upon himself.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Response chapter 237: response translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios so, is this what you all have been through? in soros room, after hearing soro cough and pant, zhuang zun, who was wearing a protective suit, asked. soro nodded gently and coughed twice. compared to before, the frequency of soros cough had clearly increased. this made zhuang zun turn around and look at one of the members of the teaman aeonian woman called ivy. at this moment, ivy was wearing a full-package suit that looked like a protective suitthe same as what zhuang zun was wearing. when she saw the captains gaze sweep over, ivy thought for a moment and said softly. are you sure that something happened to your bodies after you saw jing yi enter that secret area? soro nodded as he coughed, positive. as for this virus well, lets call it a virus for the time being. the manifestation of this virus is: first, pale face, weak body, dizziness, and nausea; then unconscious leading to a state of disability; the third stage is a state of confusion and recurring nightmares just like your four teammates here. ivy reached out and pointed at the bed. he could see the four members of the soro exploration team bound with ropes, lying on the bed. their eyes were closed, and their bodies were convulsing while they let out a series of screams, as if they were trapped in terrifying nightmares. soro nodded again, cough, cough, cough, yes. the five skywalkers fell into deep thought. about half a minute later, zhuang zun exchanged a glance with the rest of the team, and the five of them all stepped out of the room. standing at the door, they had no intention of removing their protective gear. they heard zhuang zun speak in a muffled voice. it might be contagious. the virus in them whatever it is, it could be contagious. ivy added in a low voice, however, even if its contagious, its not strong. at least, the members of the land god association who were in contact with them initially did not show any signs of infection. moreover, that city guard named duncan had not shown any signs of infection either. zhuang zun nodded and said, so now, we need to address two issues. first, we have to find the secret place that the soro team mentioned and see if we can eliminate the source of this virus. everyone nodded in unison. zhuang zun continued, second at this point, he turned to look inside the house. destroy the source of infection here and prevent the epidemic from spreading. when the other four members of the team heard this, their hearts turned cold. strictly speaking, this team, apart from zhuang zun, consisted entirely of rookies. although they had the strength of the spirit realm, they had very little experience in handling such situations. after all, being part of the eternal clan, how much real-world experience could they gain? at this moment, zhuang zun was suggesting taking lives, which went against the universal values of the eternal clan. however, after some thought, the other team members did not say anything. because they also knew that killing a few to save many might be the most reasonable choice. suddenly, a weak voice sounded. we cant kill them zhuang zun and the other three turned around and looked at the other female member of the team. zhuang zuns expression turned serious as he asked, heluo, what did you see? heluo, the aeonian girl, closed her eyes for a long time before talcing a deep breath and saying with lingering fear, we cant kill these infected people! because precognition tells me that once they are killed, their bodies will turn into a pale green mist! this is an even more terrifying source of infection! by then, the infection rate of this strange virus will increase by thousands or even tens of thousands of times! no one questioned whether heluo was right. as soon as heluo finished speaking, zhuang zun immediately vetoed his previous proposal. after thinking for a moment, zhuang zun could not help but say, then we wont kill them. but, we must at least figure out the source. i plan to have the soro team lead the way, and a few of us will go to the entrance of that secret place to assess the situation before making further plans. the rest nodded and agreed to this arrangement. the time had come to the early morning of the 217th day of the black mist calendar. zhuang zun brought the other two skywalkers and soro and set off for the flame clan ruin. ivy and heluo stayed in archean city. i need someone from the land god association to help me deal with some matters. heluo said to quan chao. quan chao simply nodded and said, go ahead. first, we have to set up an isolation area to isolate all the infected people. heluo pointed at the six people from soros team in the room behind him and said, moreover, there are probably more than six infected people in archean city. we still need the land god associations help to find the others. remember, protect yourself well. quan chao nodded again. secondly, 1 need to set up some restrictions in some places. ill choose the locations and you can provide the materials. quan chao could not help but ask, what restrictions? what materials? its a simple restriction that can purify and filter the impurities in the air. its also easy to find the materials. its just that the amount required is relatively large. heluo was prepared to set up three restrictions in the entire archean city. with the city lord manor as the core, a large area near the city lord manor was the second ring, and the entire archean city was the third ring. the purpose of these three restrictions was to deal with the light green airflow she had seen in her superpower. clearly, heluo was prepared to fight a protracted war with this unknown virus in archean city. quan chao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. heluo continued, lastly, i need some special equipment for analytical research. its best if its a ready-made laboratory. heluo came from a noble background and was a logistics researcher nurtured by the sky monitoring bureau. not only did she have precognitive abilities but was also a scholar in the field of biological virology. with that said, heluo thought for a moment and hesitated, saying, it would be even better if you could find me a few more assistants but forget it i dont think there are any experts in virology in archean city. quan chao was about to nod when huo sheng suddenly said, let me help you. i have a few people with me. they should be able to assist you with this kind of work. heluo turned to look at huo sheng, raising an eyebrow, you? there was a hint of suspicion and impoliteness in her tone huo sheng, however, did not mind and just said, lets give it a try. having some help is better than having none, right? heluo pondered for a moment and nodded, alright. morning, 218th day of the black mist calendar. zhang chengcheng, wei lan, and the others were brought to the city lord manor by velo and roxin made arrangements for them to stay there. quan chao assisted heluo and provided everything she wanted. inside the flame clan ruin, zhuang zun, along with his teammates and soro, arrived at the entrance of the first research institute. after using a complicated instrument and circling the cave several rounds, quan chaos expression could not help but darken. what a precise concealment method, so sophisticated. if such an exquisite method is not from a god, it must be the work of a peak ancient realm expert. and this level of experts methods would be impossible for zhuang zuns team to handle. its going to be very difficult to get inside, almost impossible. but, according to mr. soro, i suspect that the virus youre infected with spread from that light door. muttering to himself, zhuang zun started thinking, and soon he had a plan. well set up a barrier here to completely seal this place. then, well stay here to guard and supervise. well consider our next move once heluo has some research results. since they could not get inside, they would prevent anything from coming out.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Divine Power Realm! chapter 238: divine power realm! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the 220th day of the black mist calendar. lu ming was still immersed in his cultivation and could not extricate himself. zhuang zun continued to guard the entrance of the cave. so far, there had been no discoveries, and the light door had not opened again. heluos research laboratory had also been set up, with huo sheng and meng jie assisting her, while ivy and quan chao served as security guards. what pleased heluo was that these two assistants were efficient in their work. although their knowledge of biology might have lagged behind by several generations, their basics were good, and they handled miscellaneous tasks with ease. however, the dissatisfaction arose from the research on this unknown virus, which had hit a significant deadlock. we havent found any signs of infection in their cell samples. so, this is most likely a virus on the level of the soul and mind. dream virus thats the name ive given to this virus, said heluo, as she was standing in front of the observation window, watching the infected individuals in the observation room, having nightmares one after another and wailing constantly. beside her, huo sheng continued, in the first stage, the patients face turned pale. the duration of the symptoms varies. the stronger the individual, the longer the duration of the first stage. the second stage is coma disability. the patients who enter this stage will rapidly progress to the third stage within three hours. the third stage is the state of continuous nightmares we are witnessing now. after saying that, huo sheng thought for a moment and added, but after observing for two full days, i havent seen any patients conditions deteriorate further. these infected individuals were only experiencing continuous nightmares, and although their condition was extremely poor, there was no immediate threat to their lives, and there were no signs of the symptoms worsening. this made heluo sigh, this phenomenon can be considered both good and bad but based on the precognitive vision 1 saw yesterday, the situation is about to take an uncontrollable turn for the worse. huo sheng asked, what did you see? heluo pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, killing, bloodshed, death precognition can only show fragments of the future, not a complete understanding of it, so what i know is limited to this. heluo was only certain that the cause of this disaster was undoubtedly the dream virus. and the likely outcome of the disaster was one of bloodshed. but the process between the cause and the result was a mystery to heluo. she had also considered seeking assistance from the sky monitoring bureau, but since this disaster had been categorized as a source-level event, it meant that the five skywalkers led by zhuang zun would probably be able to resolve it in advance. therefore, the idea of seeking help had been set aside by heluo. this is a test for me, zhuang zun, and our team. the future seen through precognition could be changed; this was a fact that the bureau had established long ago. everything heluo was doing now was to achieve this goal and prevent the worst-case scenario seen in her visions. however, apart from researching the dream virus, heluo had little else she could do. the 223rd day of the black mist calendar. lu ming was still in seclusion. zhuang zun was still on watch duty. heluos research remained at an impasse. the 229th day of the black mist calendar. lu ming, sitting cross-legged in the void space, suddenly opened his eyes. its done! he muttered and stood up. a faint blue light covered lu mings body. this was the radiance of the source power armor! but when lu ming looked around and gave himself two punches, he did not sense any changes in the source power armor. the strength and consumption remained the same this doesnt seem right! lu ming scratched his head and muttered. this was because at this moment, lu mings source power armor was not at the micro-level realm, but in a higher realm above it! he opened the attribute panel. and he saw that just a few days of cultivation in seclusion had already drastically changed his attributes! name: lu ming level: physical realm, level 5. transcendent ability: self-limitation state strength: 63300 physique: 63300 agility: 63300 free attribute points: 31300 divine source points: 44 superhuman abilities: 1. self-limitation of the body. 2: void realm (intermediate). source power skills: flame pulse breathing technique (proficient) (68/10,000). flame body forging technique (proficient) (5,840/10,000). explosive fist (microscopic) (3.72 million/1 billion). and most importantly: source power armor (divine power) (highest)! lu ming carefully read the description of the source power armor and soon, realization flashed across his eyes. source power armor (divine power) (highest): the most basic source power protection secret technique. you have already cultivated the source power armor to the realm of perfection! the divine power realm is also the highest realm of source power skills! in terms of sheer power, source power skills in the divine power realm are not stronger than a micro-level realm source power skill. however, after mastering the divine power realm source power armor, one would be able to obtain the following benefits from this origin power skill. 1. your cultivation speed for the next level of the same type of source power skill (physique realm protective technique) will increase by tenfold! 2. the divine power realm source power armor has already become your divine power, your instinct! the divine power realm source power armor will permanently provide a perpetual effect of [defense enhancement] to your other body protective techniques! after reading the description of the divine power realm source power armor, lu ming closed his attribute panel and fell into deep thought. two additional effects. the first is a tenfold increase in the cultivation speed of the physique realm body protection technique. this was crucial! lu ming had previously tried cultivating mortal realm source power skills and could gain 10,000-20,000 proficiency points in a day. however, when he cultivated the physical realm source power skill, the speed at which he gained proficiency decreased by tenfold. of course, this was not surprising. the higher the level of the source power skill, the greater the difficulty in cultivation, and the harder it was to gain proficiency. moreover, it should be noted that this was unrelated to lu mings own realm; it was only related to the level of the source power skill. originally, lu ming could only gain 1,000-2,000 proficiency points in a day when cultivating the physical realm source power skill. but after advancing the lower-level source power skill to the divine power realm, this value had increased to 10,000-20,000! a tenfold increase. as expected! lu ming instantly understood. previously, he had such a guessthe system preferred him to systematically cultivate source power skills rather than blindly pursuing higher-level source power skills. this first special effect now seemed to confirm his conjecture. after all, the difference in cultivation speed with and without the increase was too significant, to the point where lu ming had almost no other choice. and this second special effect once again activating the source power armor, lu ming did not notice any change in the strength of the source power armor. after thinking for a moment, he decisively left the void space and retrieved a source power skill sealing ball from his collection. there was a note on the source power ball with roxins elegant handwriting on it. [divine fire shield (physique realm body protection technique). characteristics: its defense is average, but it comes with an extremely powerful recoil burn effect.] youll do.. Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Dream Beast, Dream Clan chapter 239: dream beast, dream clan translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the source power went deep into the source power skill sealing ball. in just two seconds, lu ming opened his eyes and had already acquired the physique realm protective technique: divine fire shield! opening his attribute panel, lu mings eyes fell on the skill description for the divine fire shield. divine fire shield (novice) (1/100): physique realm protective technique. its defense is slightly weak, but it can counter-injure the enemy. you have preliminary grasped the usage of the divine fire shield. your overall attributes+1, free attribute points+1! [additional special effect: defense enhancement: largely increases the defense of the divine fire shield!] as expected! the defense enhancement special effect was applied to the new body forging technique. with a thought from lu ming, a thin pale red light film appeared around him. the light film was extremely thin, as fragile as an eggshell, as though it could shatter with a tap. however, this was just a novice-level flame shield. lu mings flame shield also had a faint blue light shimmering on it. this made lu ming ponder for a moment, and he reached out to strike himself in the waist. a shrill ah rang out. a 30% strength was simply unable to break through the defense of the novice-level flame shield! this is good lu mings eyes lit up and he could not help but increase his strength. soon, lu ming tested the defense limit of the flame fire shield. its slightly weaker than the micro-level realm source power armor, but not by much. this was already very terrifying! it should be understood that the micro-level realm source power armor protected every cell of lu mings body. that layered defensive field was an absolute nightmare for any enemy. now, with just the novice-level divine fire shield, it appeared paper-thin on the surface, yet it already possessed about 80% of the defensive power of the micro-level realm source power armor. considering an increase in realm, the protective capabilities could be imagined! this was the effect of the divine power realm source power armor on lu ming. subtly, lu ming had this thought. the source power armor hasnt been completely phased out; it has just taken on a different form and continues to accompany me. he now understood the true meaning of the sentence [your sweat will not flow in vain]. source power skills evolve quickly, and until you cultivate them to the divine power realm, source power skills are just a means of increasing attributes for me. but once you reach the divine power realm, everything changes. leaving aside the tenfold increase for now, just this divine power special effect alone is worth cultivating! with these thoughts in mind, lu ming sat back on the ground and returned to the void space. a few seconds later in the void space. the divine fire shield had advanced to the mastery stage. all attributes+2, free attribute points+2. the attribute gains were not significant, but the significance of source power skills was never solely about attributes. a few minutes later, the divine fire shield was upgraded to the proficient level. all attributes+3, free attribute points+3. a few hours later, the divine fire shield was upgraded to the mastery level. all attributes+4, free attribute points+4. it was the same as the source power armor. the cultivation of the divine fire shield could also be performed in conjunction with the body forging technique or other source power skills, making the cultivation speed extremely fast! on the 230th day of the black mist calendar, lu ming had just acquired the divine fire shield for less than a day when he cultivated this physique realm body protection technique to the perfect realm! all attributes+40, free attribute points+40. the terrifying tenfold increase in cultivation speed was evident! so, what kind of changes will advancing exploding fist to the divine power realm bring me? after advancing the body protection technique to the divine power realm, lu ming became even more curious about the changes in offensive source power skills at the divine power realm. and curiosity naturally transformed into action. it was a given, just keep practicing explosive fist! at the same time that lu ming was immersed in cultivation, in archean city, within heluos research laboratory, heluo had made new progress. to be precise, it was not that heluo had made new progress, but rather the earliest dream virus-infected individuals, who were also members of the soro team, had progressed to a new stage. all!! accompanied by a chilling and prolonged scream, liu qingmins raised hands slowly lowered. the light in his eyes completely disappeared, leaving only a grayish haze. hes dead. huo sheng, wearing a protective suit, said. and meng jie added, the cause of death is organ failure and severe malnutrition. after the dream virus progressed to the third stage, patients could no longer eat voluntarily. however, there were ways to replenish the patients body within the black mist zone, such as the commonly used nebulized supplementary feeding method. this method atomized food and supplied it through the patients pores, similar to injecting glucose, but with higher efficiency. originally, according to calculations, liu qingmin was almost impossible to die of thirst or starvation. however, this morning, liu qingmins condition rapidly deteriorated, and the energy reserves in his body were consumed in a short period of time, eventually being drained! thats right, drained! at the side, heluo slowly closed her eyes under the protection of ivy and quan chao. fragments of a faintly visible scene flashed across he luos eyes. at a certain moment, heluo suddenly came back to her senses. she raised her hand and pointed at liu qingmins body, saying quickly! something! somethings coming out! as soon as she finished speaking, an illusory figure flashed out from the center of liu qingmins forehead. clearly visible, it was a small creature about the size of a palm, pitch-black all over, resembling a lizard but with only one eye, slowly crawling out of liu qingmins head the way it crawled out was somewhat strange. it did not burst out from the head, but it seemed like liu qingmins head was connected to a peculiar space, and this thing crawled out from that peculiar space. this strange scene left everyone slightly stunned. in this moment of daze, the one-eyed lizard-like creature made a gah gu sound and disappeared on the spot like a dream bubble. no one understood what was going on, except for heluo, who looked pale. looking around, heluo said bitterly, prepare for battle although 1 dont know what that thing was, but at this point, heluo paused for a moment and continued, but, in an hour, archean city will become a battlefield! strictly speaking, the soro exploration team was indeed the first batch of infected people, but they were not the only ones in the first batch. at that time, the green poisonous gas that jing yi had transformed into after his death was spread by the light door to the flame clan ruin forest. the dream virus moved with the wind and had already covered most of the forest in a short period of time. at that time, everyone who was searching for treasures in the forest had inhaled the poisonous gas and were not spared! some of them were explorers from archean city. after returning to archean city, they were captured and quarantined by the land god association. but there was also a group of people from the surrounding tribes. they did not have the help of the sky monitoring bureau and were not very vigilant against things like viruses. it could be imagined that at this moment, within the hundred thousand mountains outside archean city, there were countless people who had been infected with the dream virus, and it was unknown how many had progressed to the fourth stage of the virus infection! in other words, it was the death stage! Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Dream Beast, Dream Clan (2) chapter 240: dream beast, dream clan (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios however, 1 prefer to call it the transformation stage! in the royal first research institute of the flame clan, the big eye of the dream source blinked one after another. even though it was locked inside the research institute, it seemed to have the ability to see through countless spaces and directly observe everything happening outside. in the perception of the dream source, the big eye could clearly sense that there were hundreds of thousands of infectious sources of various sizes distributed throughout the hundred thousand mountains! and there were also tens of thousands of infected people who had already progressed to the fourth stage and were about to give birth to dream beasts. yes, dream beasts. this was what the dream source named its family members. thinking of this, the dream source suddenly changed the topic. i was talking about the four stages of the infected individuals. now, let me talk about my own abilities. there are only two things you need to remember. first, dream bestowment. it can bestow eternal beautiful dreams to intelligent creatures, but in exchange, their bodies will become the source of pollution for the dream plague. everyone from your flame clan is now existing in my beautiful dream realm, in a different way eternal existence. with that said, the dream source turned around and looked at the existence behind him. it was a blurry black shadow. the black shadow was illusory, as if it was a real shadow, but it stood strangely. and it was impossible to tell whether this thing had substance, let alone its facial features. hearing the words of the dream source, the black shadow nodded slightly and asked, whats next? my second ability is nightmare infection. with that greenish airflow as the source of infection, it will infect all living beings in a large area. the infected individuals will experience four stages of infection. when the fourth stage, which is the transformation stage, is completed, the dream beasts, which are also my clan members, will absorb everything the infected person has and be born! at the mention of dream beasts, there was a faint fanaticism in the voice of the dream source. theyre not monsters. theyre a new intelligent species! a new intelligent species with unlimited potential that respects me and worships me as a god! instead of calling them dream beasts, i prefer you to call them the dream clan! the black shadow nodded again and heard the dream source continued, the dream clan is born from nightmares and possesses the innate ability to traverse dreams and make dreams come true! they can also fuse with their own kind to greatly enhance their strength. therefore, i can say that my dream clan is not only a brand new intelligent race, but i have also created an entirely new power system! and i believe that i have already embarked on the path that your flame clan hopes for as soon as the dream source finished speaking, the black shadow suddenly said, its a path to becoming a deity without ascending the heaven ascension stairs. the dream source replied, thats right with that, the dream source and the black shadow fell into silence. until the dream source looked at the black shadow again and asked, did you remember everything i just said? the black shadow nodded, i remembered it. dream source then said, then, i entrust everything here to you. with that said, faint streaks of light flashed from behind the dream source. the giant eyeball gradually became blurry and illusory, and finally merged into the fragmented beams of light, and completely disappeared. only the black shadow remained in place, and soon, the black shadow twisted and transformed, gradually taking on the appearance of the dream source. it spoke in the same voice as the dream source. crimson queen. im here. how much dream plague did it leave behind? the crimson queen replied, the dream source took away 99% of the dream plague stored, leaving only 1% in the research institute. then, please open the entrance to the research institute and release all of the dream plague! the crimson queen replied, understood, lord yanxin. the familiar title stunned yanxin, the dream source for a moment. however, soon, it said, from now on, just call me the dream source. the crimson queen said, i will comply with your orders. with that said, an abrupt display of the light door appeared in the outside world, and a large amount of pale green airflows gushed out right under zhuang zuns nose. the restrictions set up by zhuang zun were broken like paper with a single poke, and a large amount of dream plague continuously spread to the outside world. this alarmed zhuang zun and he could not help but make up his mind. we cant control this anymore; lets go inside immediately and see whats inside. inside the research institute, after releasing all the stored dream plague, the new dream source muttered softly. with what little remains of me, 1 have exchanged for a dream exclusive to the flame clan, which 1 dont know if it can be realized. i dont know if this deal is a profit or a loss. with a long sigh, it turned its body, and the giant eyeball looked at the three people, zhuang zun and his group, who had entered the research institute. then, the eternal clan. let me see how much progress you have made after tens of thousands of years. dream traversal was an extremely secretive and special movement ability. its characteristic was the ability to change its direction and position through the dream of any sleeping person, an effect almost equivalent to instantaneous teleportation. because of this, when the dream beast born within liu qingmin activated this ability the moment it appeared, individuals like quan chao, heluo, and others in the spirit realm had no reaction they could only watch as this newborn dream beast quickly disappeared without a trace, not knowing where it had gone. just a few seconds later, this newly born dream beast rapidly shifted to a gathering point outside archean city. at this moment, what was once a gathering place with a population of over ten thousand had turned into a hell on earth. numerous third-stage infected individuals were howling in agony due to nightmares, and many fourth-stage infected individuals had already taken their last breath. various dream beasts of different forms were hiding in various corners of the gathering place, using the nightmares of third-stage infected individuals as their battleground, devouring and merging with each other, determining the winner who would take all! in just thirty minutes, the gathering place had fallen completely silent. three strange creatures appeared in the center of the gathering place. one was a dragon-like creature, over ten meters in length, completely black, with a huge eye on its foreheadthis was the dream beast born from liu qingmins body. another was short and comical in stature, with a humanoid form but dressed in colorful clothes, a clown-like makeup on its face, riding a unicycle, juggling flying knives in its hands. the last one also had a humanoid appearance, wearing a tight-fitting red cheongsam. she appeared to be a beautiful woman, but she held a red umbrella that concealed her face. the three winners stood in a triangular formation facing each other, and after a long time, the womans clear voice came from under the umbrella. we are all dream clan members. although we can increase our strength by fighting and devouring each other, i prefer to make the cake bigger than fighting. while there are still many intelligent species in archean city, we can unite to occupy archean city, feed on their nightmares, and increase our power. the clown, while chuckling with a sinister laugh, nodded, 1 agree, oh, although this approach is slower, it wins in endurance. the one-eyed black dragon remained silent and lowered its head, dissipating its hostility. in reality, the three of them had vastly different strengths, and none of them were confident in becoming the final winner. and so, the three dream clan members reached an agreement.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Dream Beast, Dream Clan (3) chapter 241: dream beast, dream clan (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios archean city, on the city walls. nearly an hour ago, heluo had said that in an hour, archean city would become a battlefield. as a result, the four spirit realm experts in the cityquan chao, ivy, heluo, and uncle luwere stationed on different sections of the city wall, waiting for the enemy to arrive. at this moment, quan chao occasionally raised his wrist, looking at the timer on it and constantly calculating the time in his mind. 59 minutes. 59 minutes and 30 seconds 59 minutes and 50 seconds time passed slowly, and quan chaos brows furrowed deeper and deeper. he was not afraid because he knew that mr. lu was in the city at this moment. but he did want to perform well and try to resolve this incident without troubling lu ming. soon, the countdown reached exactly one hour. however, quan chao looked around and did not see any sign of the enemy in other words, did miss heluos precognition ability go wrong? errors in precognition abilities were not uncommon. the accuracy of such abilities had always been questionable. just as quan chao was preparing to descend from the city wall and join the others, a deafening roar suddenly echoed from within the city. this made quan chao turn abruptly and look toward the source of the sound. on the other side, a ten-meter-long one-eyed black dragon burst through the buildings, soared into the sky with its wings, and soon overshadowed archean city. it opened its mouth, and a deafening roar shook the heavens! quan chao frowned and could not help but think of the small lizard that had crawled out of liu qingmins body and then mysteriously disappeared. he did not connect the two events. however, the way the one-eyed black dragon appeared was quite similar to how the lizard had disappeared. is it a teleportation ability? but it doesnt seem quite like it muttering to himself, quan chao slowly removed the cloak from his back and tossed it aside. he then soared into the air like a beam of light, shooting towards the black dragon. just as quan chao soared into the sky, another figure also shot out of the city lord manor. rodas voice echoed throughout the city, calming the hearts of the restless people in the city. with me, luo da, here, who dares to act recklessly in my city?! the sudden appearance of the one-eyed black dragon in the city immediately drew everyones attention.. on the other city wall, heluo looked at the one-eyed black dragon above her, as well as quan chao and roda, who had engaged with the one-eyed black dragon, and her brows furrowed deeper and deeper. what is this thing? by what means did this black dragon suddenly appear in the city? heluos questions received a response. we dont know what it is, but its definitely not an ordinary exotic beast. it was ivy who had rushed over from the other side of the city wall. clearly, in ivys eyes, the safety of heluo was much more important than joining the battle above. hearing ivys words, heluo nodded at ivy before sweeping her gaze towards the black dragon. she could see that the black dragon had incredible strength and defense. even with rodas level six spirit realm strength, he was struggling to pierce the dragons scales, let alone quan chao. fortunately, roda and quan chao were outstandingly agile and could temporarily restrain the one-eyed black dragon. additionally, uncle lu flew out from another section of the city wall to join the battle. it was three against one. for the time being, it seemed like they were evenly matched. however, it was precisely because of this that it seemed strange. it heluo pointed at the one-eyed black dragon and said, it has no spiritual pressure. exotic beasts also had to follow the source power extraordinary system, the mortal realm, the physique realm, the spirit realm, the source realm and the ancient realm. at the spirit realm, one should have spiritual pressure. however, the black dragon did not have spiritual pressure. it did not even have an aura! if not for the fact that it was currently fighting three opponents alone, heluo and ivy would perceive the black dragon as a lifelike model in their senses! this peculiarity left both heluo and ivy speechless. it was not until crisp footsteps slowly sounded nearby that heluo and ivy turned around. not far away, a person with a red oil-paper umbrella slowly walked over. just like the black dragon, this person also had no aura or spiritual pressure.. this made heluo and ivys expressions freeze, and then a gentle voice came from under the umbrella. look at me. am i beautiful? the paper umbrella was slowly raised, revealing the true appearance of the woman under the umbrella. lu ming was awakened by the roar of the one-eyed black dragon. because he knew that archean city might face trouble in the near future, lu ming had been extra cautious. hence, he could return from the void space at the very moment the black dragon appeared. after stretching his body to adapt to the sudden increase in strength, lu ming pushed open the door and stepped out of the room. however, just outside the room, lu ming saw a peculiar individual a clown? is there a circus in the black mist zone? also, why are you here? as lu ming muttered, the clown in the small courtyard slowly turned around and looked at lu ming. oh it raised an eyebrow, and its colorful face seemed a little distorted. the two locked eyes for a moment, and soon, lu ming spoke again. you are hehehehe the clown responded to lu mings question with eerie laughter. then, it extended its hands, snapped its fingers, and a deck of cards appeared out of thin air in the clowns hand. before asking questions, lets play a game first. hehehehe. this laughter made lu ming frown. this was because he sensed malice in the clowns laughter., he then looked up at the sky above. in the sky, the black dragon dragon flames wreaked havoc. roda lubo and quan chao were momentarily on the defensive. he could only helplessly reject the clowns good intentions, saying, im sorry, but im in a hurry. hehehe the clown emitted that malicious laughter again. since youve seen me, whether you want to play or not is no longer up to youtsk tsk tsk tsk there was a deafening boom! where lu ming had been standing was now two large craters! he appeared beside the clown almost instantly, grabbed the clowns head fiercely, and pulled the colorful giant head in front of him! looking at the bewildered clown with a venomous expression, lu ming said through clenched teeth, one word at a time, your laughter is really annoying! that malicious laughter had triggered lu mings instinct for self-defense. play a game? f*ck you! as lu mings voice sounded, a simple left hook had already smashed into the clowns face. a loud bang rang out. the force-packed punch instantly smashed and exploded the clowns head! after tossing the nauseating clowns body to the ground, lu mings face lost its gentleness, leaving only a cold expression. you clown, and that black dragon, both of you are not good people. therefore, you all have to die! just as he was about to soar into the sky, not far from his feet, the clowns body creaked and stood up. a faint voice sounded from the clowns abdomen, a clown has nine lives hehehehe with a plop, an identical head emerged from the clowns chest he had actually come back to life. looking somewhat astonished, lu ming watched as the clowns figure rapidly faded, and at the same time, the sound, like the friction of metal sheets, entered lu mings ears. youre very strong. im not your match right now. wait for me it wont be long before i come back to continue our unfinished game, hehe before the laughter could subside, there was another bang. the clown, who had yet to complete the dream traversal, was kicked by lu ming, shattering half of its body. the dream traversal was also interrupted! speaking of which, this dream traversal was indeed powerful and useful, but it had a slightly delayed activation timemost spirit realm experts could react to it. when the one-eyed black dragon had escaped from he luo and the others, it was because the situation had suddenly changed and disrupted the rhythm. in front of lu ming, the shattered body parts of the clown began to stick together again in a cartoonish manner. however, just as he had resurrected, lu ming grabbed him by the hair once again. they locked eyes. this time, the clown was completely panicked. wait a punch with a boom! the clowns head exploded once more. you like to laugh, right? you have nine lives, right? then lets see how many punches your nine lives can withstand!? Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Dream Beast, Dream Clan (4) chapter 242: dream beast, dream clan (4) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios look at me. am 1 beautiful? the sudden appearance of the woman and the inexplicable question left heluo and ivy utterly bewildered. however, when the woman slowly lifted her umbrella, revealing her true face beneath, both womens expressions froze, and their hearts turned cold. that womans face was nothing but a grotesque giant mouth! rows of densely packed sharp white teeth intersected and twisted into a vortex shape. the voice came from within the vortex look at me. am 1 beautiful? as she spoke, the woman in red walked towards heluo and ivy. madam red, heluo suddenly spoke with a serious expression, uttering these words. this raised ivys eyebrows, what madam red? i mean, this monsters name is madam red. it originated from a widely circulated horror legend. according to the legend, madam red wears red clothing and holds a red umbrella. once she encounters someone, she asks this question. at this point, heluo gave a wry smile, however, theres no correct answer to this question. whether the person she meets answers beautiful or not beautiful, madam red will devour them! as she spoke, heluo shuddered involuntarily. the legend of madam red was basically a spellbound horror story for kids, within the black mist zone. when heluo was young, her parents had often used the story of madam red to scare her. hey, hey, i mean heluo, the issue isnt about the answer the issue is ivy pointed at madam red who was approaching, and said in an odd manner, how could such a thing have a real prototype?! heluo was about to say that she was not sure, but she suddenly froze. ivys words had vaguely reminded her of something. however, before heluo could think further, madam red had already come within ten meters of the two of thema dangerously close distance. madam red stopped and asked for the third time, look at me. am 1 beautiful? heluo and ivy could not help but fall silent. because no matter how they answered, it would be wrong. after thinking for a moment, ivy sighed and took the initiative to stand in front of heluo. she faced madam red and said solemnly, youre very beautiful. youre lying! how can i not know what 1 look like?! ivy was speechless. wait, wait, wait. i was wrong. youre very ugly. youre very ugly! madam red became furious. calling a lady ugly is very disrespectful! i need to teach you what respect is! ivy resisted the urge to curse and took a deep breath. the radiance of her source power armor suddenly covered the surface of her body. looking at madam red, ivy said coldly, perfect, i think i also need to teach you never to ask questions without correct answers, you bastard! the spiritual pressure of the third level of the spirit realm suddenly bloomed and landed on madam red. however, madam red seemed unaffected, as if the spiritual pressure had no effect on her. her entire neck extended eerily, bringing her vortex-shaped head with her, and in an instant, she had sprung in front of ivy. countless fangs suddenly opened, her entire face blooming like a chrysanthemum, revealing the deep black abyss within her teeth. as ivy dodged to the side, she struck with a knife-hand strike, hitting madam reds long neck. however, the sensation she received from her knife-hand strike made ivys expression change drastically. this was because there was no impact from this knife-hand saber! madam reds neck was like a phantom. the knife-hand passed through it without any obstruction, as if she had struck a holographic projection. the missed knife-hand made ivy pause for a moment. before ivy could adjust her posture, madam reds large mouth bit at her from another direction. this time, ivy could not dodge! crack. the body protection technique burst like paper, and the huge mouth bit directly onto ivys shoulder. the powerful biting force coupled with the spinning force instantly severed ivys entire left arm. as blood splattered, ivy was sent flying and landed directly next to heluo. she covered her wound, her face pale, and looked at madam red, who was gnawing on her arm. what on earth is this thing? spirit pressure was ineffective against her. there was no spiritual pressure on the other party. madam reds body did not seem to have a physical body, and she did not use any source power skills! madam reds combat style appeared bizarre, but in reality, she was like a wild beast, relying entirely on the characteristics of her body in combat. i dont know what she is, but 1 know where her weakness is, heluo quickly spoke up from the side. this made ivy prick up her ears to listen, but she heard something that left her helpless. thats her teeth. or you could say her entire face. thats the only part of madam red that has substance. thats very likely where her vital points are. in that case ivy had no way to fight her from the brief confrontation just now, ivy had not only confirmed the physical characteristics of madam reds body, but also her attack methodwhich was similar to that of a wild beast, ripping and tearing. the sharp teeth on her face were like formidable weapons. now that heluo mentioned that madam reds weakness was her face, ivy immediately felt helpless. using her own body to smash the other partys formidable weapons? wasnt this like hitting a rock with an egg? just as ivy was frowning, madam red suddenly turned around and looked behind her. she raised her umbrella again, covering her cheek, and her entire demeanor changed, becoming like a gentle southern woman in the rain. look at me. am 1 beautiful? she asked. soon, a calm voice sounded from not far away. i didnt see clearly. can you let me have another look at your face? then, footsteps began to sound. the footsteps were light and slow, but powerful. soon, a somewhat robust figure ascended the city wall and stood before madam red. mr. lu ming? when heluo saw the appearance of the person, she could not help but call out. in recent times in archean city, heluo had learned of lu mings name from people like quan chao and huo sheng. she vaguely knew that lu ming was very strong and was actually the number one expert in archean city, but she had never seen lu ming in action. at this moment, when mr. lu ming faced the strange and unpredictable madam red, heluo could not help but feel uneasy. lu ming turned to look at heluo and ivy. when he saw ivys broken arm, lu ming frowned and looked at madam red again. did you do that? look at me. am 1 beautiful? madam red did not answer lu mings question. instead, she slowly raised her umbrella, revealing her terrifying and grotesque face beneath. after staring at madam reds face for a long time, lu ming shook his head. youre hideous. there was a buzz! madam red hong tossed her umbrella high into the air, and at the same time, her neck snapped back, propelling her head like a cannonball towards lu ming! this scene made ivy and heluo both speak out simultaneously, mr. lu, please be careful! her teeth are extremely sharp, dont take her head-on ah!? before they could finish speaking, ivy and heluo were both stunned. this was because they saw lu mings hands firmly holding madam reds big mouth. his hands were like steel pincers, preventing madam red from closing her mouth! a faint red light appeared on lu mings hand. this red light came into contact with madam reds sharp teeth and rubbed against them, creating a series of sparks, but the red light remained resilient, showing no signs of being torn apart. while controlling the red lady, lu ming even had the strength to turn around and look at heluo and ivy. what were you two saying just now? Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Dream Beast, Dream Clan (5) chapter 243: dream beast, dream clan (5) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios what were you two saying just now? heluo and ivy did not know how to react to lu mings question. watching madam red being tightly restrained, ivys eyes were bewildered, not understanding why madam red could bite through her defenses one by one but could not bite lu ming at all.. however, heluo heaved a long sigh of relief and said, mr. lu is indeed strong, and madam reds weakness is indeed her face. at this moment, madam red made another move. her arm extended strangely, just like her neck, and she grabbed the umbrella that was falling from the sky. then, with a swift motion, she swung her long arm and the umbrella slashed at lu ming like a knife. bang. the umbrella struck lu mings divine fire shield, but it could not budge him in the slightest. instead, the umbrella was somewhat disheveled due to the rebounding burning force, and the red umbrella twitched slightly, emitting eerie screams from within. seeing this, heluos eyes lit up and she said, the umbrella! the umbrella might also be her weakness. oh, 1 see, lu ming nodded slightly. so, this damn thing has two weaknesses, one is this face, and the other is the umbrella. then in the next second, there was a creaking sound which went from weak to strong! lu ming exerted strength in his hands and pulled madam reds face like a puller, doing a complete chest-expanding exercise. creak creak ugh! ahhhhhhhhh. muffled, incomprehensible cries emanated from madam reds wide-open mouth. her wide mouth continued to split open with lu mings movements, but there were no organs like a tongue or throat inside, just an abyss of darkness. thats why i said that you all are just monsters muttering these words, lu ming suddenly exerted more force! with a crack, madam reds entire head was torn apart by lu ming on the spot! heluo and ivy, who were watching the battle from the side, felt a chill run down their spines. lu mings actions were as effortless and relaxed as peeling off crispy chicken, which was hard to imagine considering how battered ivy had been by madam red just moments ago. not far away, the red umbrella immediately flew up, trying to escape. but lu ming grabbed it and broke it without hesitation. so, under the gazes of the three of them, madam red and her red umbrella slowly turned into black streams of energy and rapidly dissipated into the air. what on earth is this thing? ivy couldnt help but ask, and both lu ming and heluo shook their heads. im not sure. but just like the clown earlier, it turned into black smoke when it died and didnt leave a body behind, lu ming added, then turned his gaze towards the sky. above his head, the one-eyed black dragon was still fighting with roda and the other two. you two find a safe place first, and ill be right back. with those words, lu ming had already floated into the air and was flying upwards.. an hour later, everyone gathered in the city lord manor. the chaos within the city had long since subsided. lu ming sat at the head of the table, closing his eyes and listening quietly. below, it was mainly heluo who was speaking. ive never seen those monsters that appeared, and there are no records of them in the ancient books of the aeonians. according to their combat performance, madam red and the black dragon both possess the strength of a high-level spirit realm expert. but, the strange thing is that they dont have spiritual pressure, and dont seem to use source power techniques. for this situation, i may need some time to research and understand what these creatures really are. with that said, heluo paused for a moment and continued, now theres something more pressing that may require mr. lus assistance. she said to lu ming with an apologetic expression. seeing this, lu ming nodded gently, please tell me. i wont refuse any task thats within my capabilities. our captain and the other two team members went to the flame clan ruin to trace the source of the dream virus several days ago. but just dozens of minutes ago, the three of them lost contact. may 1 request mr. lu to go there and check the situation? lu ming thought for a moment and simply nodded, certainly. that place was indeed the source of the trouble. even if heluo had not brought this up, lu ming would have had to take a look. ivy immediately added, ill accompany mr. lu so that 1 can lead the way for mr. lu. the flame clan ruin, within the royal first research institute. walking through the clean corridors of the research institute, zhuang zuns expression was cold. the protective spiritual light shimmering around his body indicated that zhuang zun was on full alert. there was no one around him. the two teammates who had entered together had disappeared at some point. this was very strange. this was because with zhuang zuns spirit realm level seven strength, he had not noticed when or how his two teammates had gone missing. this place is quite sinister. he muttered to himself, and his sense of caution intensified. it wasnt until zhuang zun heard faint singing in the distance that his expression changed. he took a couple of quick steps forward, and as he turned a corner in the corridor to the right, a bizarre scene unfolded before his eyes. the path had transformed into an eerie trail. at the end of the trail, a huge and ominous ancient castle, like a sleeping giant beast, had inexplicably appeared in front of zhaun zun! when he looked back suddenly, he saw that behind him, the corridor had turned into a sinister forest, and the previously clear path had vanished without a trace. zhuang zun took a deep breath. ive walked into a trap turning his gaze back to the ancient castle in front of him, faint singing wafted from it, accompanied by occasional green ghostly flames flashing past the window. for some reason, a term inexplicably popped into zhuang zuns mind. the slaughter castle it was a terrifying legend passed down among the eternal clan. it was also zhuang zuns childhood nightmare. hahaha. zhuang zun laughed to ease the fear in his heart. then, he shook his head. how is that possible after muttering to himself, zhuang zun mustered his courage and walked towards the ancient castle. it was almost evening. after several hours of traveling, lu ming and ivy finally arrived at their destination. entering the cave, they could see some food packaging on the ground, indicating that zhaun zun and the others had indeed been guarding here for several days. but now, they had disappeared without a trace. according to soro, this cave entrance leads to another space. so 1 speculate that when our team leader and the other two saw the connecting light door open again, they couldnt wait and rushed in. that light door did not last long. when zhuang zun and the other two saw the light door open, they immediately entered and did not leave any messages for heluo and ivy. such a thing was very likely to happen. therefore, the problem now is when will the connecting light door open or what method should we use to open the connecting light door again? after ivy muttered this, she saw that lu mings eyes had already turned pitch-black. maintaining the effect of the eye of void, lu ming quickly nodded and said, i have a solution.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Experimental Subject chapter 244: experimental subject translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios all spatial technologies were closely related to the power of space. coincidentally, lu mings void realm was a fusion of the powers of space and time. just now, lu ming had condensed the power of the void realm in his eyesthis was the so-called void eye. using the power of the void eye, lu ming easily saw through the tricks of this place. to put it bluntly, its just a ruin within a ruin. the flame clan ruin were attached to the black mist zone, and the alternate space in front of him was attached to the flame clan ruin. it was like a large circle encompassing a smaller circle. as for the method to crack it, its easy with that, lu ming turned to look at ivy. step back a bit. ivy obediently retreated and saw lu mings eyes turn pitch-black! even if it was a small alternate space, it had been created by an ancient realm expert. of course, lu ming did not have the means of an ancient realm expert. but simply opening the door of the ruin was relatively easy for an intermediate-level void realm. it was like using a key to unlock a door without needing to know how to build a house. as black light permeated from lu mings eyes and slowly covered his hands, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the air in front of him with great force. there was a slight friction sound. lu ming seemed to be opening a door, struggling to pull out a door shining with white light in the air! you go in first! lu ming shouted and ivy immediately entered the light door while lu ming followed behind. as the light and shadow in front of them changed, lu ming soon found himself in a futuristic-looking corridor. not far ahead, ivy, zhuang zun, and the other two skywalkers were lying flat on the ground. they were making faint snoring sounds, and their brows were furrowed, as if they were having nightmares. lu ming focused on ivy this woman had come in a few seconds earlier than him, but she was lying there so soundly asleep. whats going on? just as lu ming was at a loss, he suddenly sensed a strange energy attack from afar and enter his mind. a huge wave of drowsiness surged over him. however, the entry of the foreign energy triggered an instinctive reaction in lu mings body. a large amount of source power surged out of his cells and resisted the strange foreign energy. at the same time, the power of the void realm also fluctuated faintly, as if it had been stimulated by this foreign energy! with the power of the void realm as the main force and the support of source power, in just a moment, lu ming dispelled his drowsiness and regained his consciousness. he narrowed his eyes slightly and carefully considered the current situation. soon, lu ming heaved a sigh of relief. let me see whos behind this! inside laboratory no. 1. the dream source and the crimson queen were quietly observing everything. when they saw lu ming quickly dispel the invasion of the nightmare, a look of surprise flashed in the big eyes of the dream source. this guy has some strength. the nightmare attack unleashed by the fake dream source was on par with a spirit realm level eight.. below spirit realm level eight, no one could resist the power of the nightmare attack and could only be dragged into the nightmare to become the plaything of the dream source. unexpectedly, not only did this person tear open the door of the research institute, but he also withstood the effect of the nightmare invasion. it was worth noting that lu mings aura displayed on the surface was not very strong. but it did not matter, the dream source muttered. it could see that lu ming tried to wake zhuang zun and the others up, but it was useless. he could only reluctantly move deeper into the research institute. it could also see several distorted monsters with different appearances lying between lu ming and him. it could also see that the dream plague it had released earlier had already dissipated with the wind and spread to every corner of the flame clan ruin. the dream plague had even spread to the outside world through the entrances and exits of the flame clan ruin. at every moment, countless creatures were infected with the dream plague and became carriers for the incubation of the dream clan. my mission is completed. no, theres one last step looking at lu ming who was slowly walking over, a faint anticipation flashed in the dream sources single eye. crimson. sir, im here. do you think he can do it? the dream source did not specify which aspect it was. however, the crimson queen understood its meaning. a moment later, the mechanical female voice said, no, not at all. his strength cannot meet your requirements, sir. even more so, he may not be able to break through the barriers of the experimental subject and come to you, sir. this made the dream source blink its eye. a moment later, a low muttering sound was heard once again. i see then forget it its just a pity, 1 really dont want to experience the taste of failure from the aeonians again. he patted the cheeks of zhuang zun, ivy, and the others until their faces were swollen, but there was no sign of them waking up. then theres nothing we can do. he could not directly twist off their arms and legs to wake them up, right shaking his head regretfully, lu ming could only choose to move forward alone. he surveyed the surroundings. lu ming discovered that this might be a secret base of some kind. the architectural style was quite technological, and he was currently in a long and narrow corridor. the corridor was well-lit, with excellent visibility, and after walking a few hundred meters forward, there was a fork in the road in front of lu ming. the question of which way to go was not a problem. this was because there was a faint sound coming from the corridor on the right, while the left side was completely silent. i have to first find someone i can communicate with and ask about the situation. using this as a starting point, lu ming decisively chose the right side. after advancing for about 500 meters, lu ming suddenly stopped in his tracks. this was because on the left side, a door was wide open, and a faint voice sounded from inside. looking up, lu ming saw writing on the wall above the door in the universal language of the black mist zone.. [laboratory no. 5] this made lu ming clear his throat. he walked to the door and politely knocked on the door frame, and said, is anyone there? i need to ask for directions. inside the room, a pleasant female voice came from somewhere lu ming could not see, someones here. please come in. then ill come in. please come in. lu ming took a step forward and entered the room. inside laboratory no. 1. the crimson queen had somehow procured a set of imaging equipment. the equipment was placed in front of the dream source, and it displayed an image of lu ming. when she saw lu ming enter laboratory five, the crimson queen said softly in a flat mechanical voice. his life ends here. inside the flame clan royal research institute, various high-risk projects were being conducted. there were hundreds of projects in total, and the closer the number was to the front, the more dangerous the project. laboratory no. 5 was relatively close to the front, indicating that the projects inside were particularly frightening. green ivy. the name of project no. 5 is green ivy.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Experimental Subject (2) chapter 245: experimental subject (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios green ivy, huh after the crimson queen finished speaking, the dream source also muttered to herself. the words green ivy faintly stirred the memories within the dream source, memories that were linked to the flame heart. so, the dream source suddenly spoke, crimson, do you still remember who designed and built you and this research institute? i remember, the crimson queen replied calmly, its you, lord flame heart, the last emperor of the flame clan. the dream source said, now you should call me dream source heh, but this is not important. then do you still remember the purpose for which this research institute was established? i remember, the crimson queen continued, in order to find another path to godhood! thats right the dream source sighed, in order to find another path to godhood. at that time, the flame clan had been defeated and six of the seven gods had fallen, leaving only the jing god and the remnants of the flame clan who had retreated into the ruins. the jing god was seriously injured, and the resources within the ruin were also limited. and the external enemies continued to hound them. although those enemies were afraid that the jing god would perish together with them and did not dare to exterminate the flame clan, they made numerous attempts. the enemy of a god can only be a god. and the lifespan of a god is endless. because of this, to the entire flame clan, their enemies practically existed forever! in the generation where flame heart succeeded the throne, the flame clan was almost forced into a desperate situation. to the gods, the flame clan ruin was not that hidden. many people want to exterminate the bloodline of our flame clan. ever since ancestor jing god fell asleep, they have tested him countless times. as long as they find out that ancestor jing gods condition is not good, the day of the flame clans extinction will arrive! with a situation like this, the flame clan had no choice but to seek change. and there was only one way to resist an enemy at the divine spirit realm become a god! however, the flame clan was blocked in the ruin and could not reach the holy tower to participate in the heaven ascension stairs ceremony. therefore, there was only one path left for the flame clan! to find a way to become a god without ascending to the heavens. after saying this, the flame heart paused for a moment and said, or rather, its not a way to become a god, but a way to obtain power that could rival the gods. in the black mist zone, there was only one common path to transcendence- the source power system. at the pinnacle of the source power system were the gods themselves. therefore, to gain power that was not godlike but could rival the gods, there was only one path: to research a new system of transcendence! in due course, flame heart, who had just ascended to the throne, informed the still-conscious jing god of this plan and obtained his approval. thus, the first research institute was born. as for green ivy, or rather, all the projects from no. 5 and above, were created under these premises. looking at the screen, the gaze of the dream source was especially deep. although its just a failed product, green ivys strength is equivalent to a ninth-level spirit realm, and its power doesnt rely on source power. even source realm experts would stumble if they werent careful around green ivy. the crimson queen interrupted at this moment, thats why i said that this persons life will end here. the dream source nodded and did not refute. it just watched as lu ming entered laboratory no. 5. hello, im coming in. lu ming, who had entered laboratory no. 5, was polite and quiet. he looked around the room. lu ming saw a vast space of several thousand square meters filled with countless plants. perhaps, due to the lack of maintenance, these plants grew in a chaotic and disorderly manner, crowding the originally spacious laboratory. suddenly, a female voice sounded from the forest within the laboratory, in front of lu ming. hello, how should i address you? my name is lu ming. what about you? my name is green ivy. lu ming said, id like to ask for directions. green ivy, do you have a map of this place? the female voice in the forest was silent for a moment before saying, yes. lu ming saw that the strange-looking flowers and trees in front of him automatically parted, revealing a secluded path. at the end of the path, a plant resembling a sunflower was swaying gently. lu mings sharp eyes noticed faint lines on the sunflowers plate. whats this this is a map of the first research institute. can you bring it out? im sorry, i cant. there was a hint of apology in green ivys voice. she continued, in fact, this research institute doesnt have a ready-made map. this map of mine was drawn based on my memories. i cant move, so i can only trouble you to walk over and take a look yourself. oh, i see, lu ming nodded in realization and decisively walked forward. as he walked, he said, so, green ivy, are you not human? mr. lu ming, why do you say that? its just a feeling, a feeling. green ivy was silent for a moment before saying gently, yes, mr. lu. im not a human in the usual sense. do you have any prejudice against an unusual lifeform like me? lu ming shook his head, i dont have any prejudice because ive always believed that as long as we can coexist peacefully, species and such things are irrelevant. green ivys gentle laughter rang out in the forest, mr. lu, you really know how to talk lu ming shrugged slightly, im just speaking my mind. lu ming had now come to the front of the sunflower. he lowered his head and looked at the lines and markings on the sunflower the paths and labels were clearly visible. this was indeed the topographic map of this place. after memorizing it, lu ming heaved a sigh of relief, thank you, green ivy. mr. lu, youre too polite. well then, ill see you later. after saying this, lu ming turned around and saw that the path behind him had disappeared without a trace at some point. this made lu ming frown and mutter, i thought we were already friends friends? green ivys voice sounded, still gentle in tone. mr. lu, why do you think that were already friends? lu ming thought for a moment and replied, our conversation flows harmoniously, our tones are gentle, and, most importantly, even though youre an alien life form, 1 dont see any need for hostility between us. thats meaningless. hehehehe green ivy suddenly burst into a series of crisp laughter, although im an alien life form? mr. lu, your words are really filled with the arrogance of a human. lu ming raised an eyebrow, arrogance? yes, its arrogance. it seems you believe that as a human, just not discriminating against me is already a great favor. lu ming shook his head and said, i dont have such thoughts. green ivy ignored lu mings response and continued talking to herself, but do you realize what you humans are in my eyes? lu ming remained silent as he heard green ivy say slowly, its food would you be friends with your food? Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Experimental Subject (3) chapter 246: experimental subject (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as soon as green ivy finished speaking, the entire indoor forest began to twist unnaturally. however, lu ming remained silent, as if he was stunned. the voice of green ivy continued. because its food, i dont care about my attitude towards you, and your attitude towards me. whether its gentle or cruel, it doesnt matter. if im interested, 1 can chat with you and satisfy your desires. but now, im hungry. so, mr. lu can i eat you? although green ivy said that, there was no indication from her actions that she was seeking lu mings opinion. countless types of flowers, plants, and trees began to twist wildly. the plants and trees formed a giant claw that slowly reached towards lu ming. at this moment, green ivy seemed like a sophisticated diner, preparing to savor the taste of lu ming, this delicious food, in her own way. until lu ming suddenly came back to his senses. i have another question. please speak. even now, green ivy remained gentle and polite. here. lu ming pointed to the ground beneath his feet. from here, going forward, are lab four, lab three, lab two, and lab one. do these laboratories have alien life forms like you? yes, the plant claw was getting closer and closer to lu ming. then, are their attitudes towards me similar to yours? are they treating me like food? pretty much. i see lu ming sighed and shook his head. then 1 know what to do. in laboratory one. after lu ming walked down that path, the dream source and the crimson queen were no longer concerned about what was happening to him. because lu ming was as good as dead! lu ming was unaware that the entire indoor forest in laboratory five was actually the body of the green ivy! by stepping on that path, he was essentially entering the body of the green ivy willingly. there was no chance of survival, let alone victory. after diverting his attention slightly, the dream source was about to say something when it suddenly heard a bang coming from the entire research institute! a massive tremor surged over. at this moment, it was like an earthquake at the first research institute. out of the corner of its eye, the dream source seemed to catch a glimpse of something. the dream source suddenly shifted its gaze and looked at the screen. he could see that an astonishing transformation was occurring in laboratory five! from the outside, at this moment, laboratory five had turned into a green spherical object. this spherical object was completely composed of plants, with a multitude of plants entwined and wriggling together. there were even distinct facial features outlined by the plants on the surface of the sphere. their facial features were constructed, forming a ferocious ghost face! this was the complete form of the green ivy! at this moment, lu ming was inside the belly of the green ivy. all!! a melodious female voice emitted a strange tone, filled with suggestive connotations. this was green ivys excited cry because it had finally obtained a blood meal after a long time! in the body, a large number of resilient plants became entangled with lu mings skin. they crushed, rubbed, and grew sharp thorns, from which many various types of plant toxins oozed. as long as the thorns pierced lu mings skin, green ivy was absolutely confident that she could devour him completely! the idea was excellent and the strategy was clear. there was only one thing the lethality of this green ivy was not quite up to par. cracking sounds continued to emanate from lu mings body. it was the sound produced by the friction between the plants and the divine fire shield. the lethality can be compared to li des. but its not li des yang spirit finger. its just li des regular punches and kicks, without the accompanying spiritual power in other words, it was at the eighth or ninth level of the spirit realm. if it were lu ming after leaving the flame clan ruin, then the green ivys attacks would still be somewhat lethal to lu ming. but now, lu mings physical strength had almost doubled again, and his body protection techniques had also been upgraded. this made the green ivys attacks seem rather insignificant. what a pity. a pity.i thought you were the kind of guy i could communicate with. it would save me the effort of fighting. a faint voice sounded from inside the green ivy, causing her laughter to subside. she increased her strength, but still could not do anything to lu ming. until a swelling feeling surged from within. inside her body, lu mings voice echoed again. i can only say that monsters are monsters. humans dont have intentions to harm tigers, but tigers harm humans! in that case, i think its necessary for me to deal with you in the way i dislike the most but am best at! with those words, the features of the green ivy instantly froze. it could clearly be seen that the green ivys body began to rapidly expand, as if something was growing and strengthening in its body! this speed of expansion was fierce and unstoppable! it caused the green ivy to shatter completely before it could even react! boom! it exploded into pieces. the huge explosion even made the entire research institute shake three times. when the dust dissipated and settled, the green ivys figure had completely disappeared, leaving behind only a terrifying and grotesque monster! it stood nearly thirty meters tall, with three heads and six arms, like a deity from mythology. its tough bones formed an exoskeleton armor on the outside, not only covering its body, but even growing a bony mask on its face. ferocious thorns extended from its back, like swords pointing towards the sky. this was lu ming in his explosive state! he turned his head slightly to the right and a deep voice boomed from lu mings mouth. laboratory four, laboratory three, then laboratory two laboratory one mm laboratory one should be the target of my trip. then after muttering this, lu ming instantly exerted strength in his legs and rushed forward, causing a more intense explosion! the dream source looked at the screen with a solemn expression. lu mings ferocious appearance in his explosive state made the dream source mutter involuntarily, what is this thing?! before he could get an answer, another roar exploded in his ears. the entire laboratory immediately lit up with red alarm lights, and the voice of the crimson queen suddenly rang out, that guy broke through the walls and reached laboratory four. laboratory four has no biological guardians. it has undergone deep fusion transformation with laboratory two. there was another loud boom. he shattered the wall again and arrived at laboratory three. the name of the laboratory three project is boom! he once again boom, boom, boom! tremors. the entire research institute was shaking violently! the speed of the crimson queens speech could not keep up with lu mings advancing pace! he boom! this booming sound echoed in the dream sources ears. it turned around and saw that the solid wall on its right had completely shattered. a powerful monster almost reaching the ceiling was holding two strange objects and slowly approaching it. in his left hand was a humanoid corpse, with its muscles swollen and contorted, and it bore a resemblance to lu ming in his normal state. this was project three, an experimental subject created to push the limits of physical strengthcodenamed extreme dao! squish, a splatter of juice burst out. extreme dao was crushed by lu ming. in lu mings right hand, he held a humanoid creature covered in sharp blades from head to toe. project four: soldier. it was created by fusing flesh and steel materials together, a half-human, half-weapon killing machine! the soldier also held a long saber in its hand. it was project two, the god slaying blade! created for the purpose of killing gods, it was the supreme divine weapon (in an incomplete version). grind, grind. lu ming slowly rubbed his right hand. so, the dream source could see that the soldier and the god slaying blade in lu mings hand were quickly ground into a lump by lu ming. it was like a plate of walnuts lu ming leisurely polished away the edges and made them smooth, round, cute until there was a loud snap. the soldier and the god slaying blade were thrown to the ground by lu ming. they had transformed into completely round shapes, smooth, clean, neat, beautiful, and shining brightly. they were intertwined, one within the other, finally achieving the deepest fusion. oh, you must be project one. lu ming did not even glance at those low-level projects. he just strode towards the dream source. as he walked, he said, 1 have to say, the projects on your side are really not up to par Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Source Power Fifth Realm chapter 247: source power fifth realm translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the dream source and the crimson queen fell silent together. lu mings words left them unsure of how to refute. the first five projects within the flame clan royal first research institute were not just good; they were astonishing! the green ivy gathered plants and formed a large living forest. its strength was about the level nine of a spirit realm, and its vitality was extremely powerful! extreme dao experts were originally fifth level spirit realm flame clansmen. after undergoing the physical modification, although their combat strength could not reach the source realm, their strength could definitely be considered invincible in the spirit realm. the combination of the soldier and the god slaying blade was even more terrifying! the soldiers were not particularly strong, only at the eighth level of the spirit realm, but they were incredibly fast and had formidable defense. due to the nature of their life form, the soldiers were immune to the source power control characteristics of source realm experts. combined with the devastating killing power of the god slaying blade, even a source realm expert might meet with unexpected failure when facing this combination. but, unexpectedly, within such a short time, all of these were crushed to pieces by lu ming. the crimson queen remained silent. the dream source stared at lu ming and exclaimed, what kind of thing are you exactly!? human im a human! cant you tell? lu ming strode forward and roared in a low voice as he walked. lu ming found it strange these monsters always liked to ask him what kind of thing he was. you guys are the ones who are some things! your entire family is something! im not a thing! im a human! cant you tell that im human with your big eyes?! then 1 wont hold back!! boom! lu mings legs shot out, instantly shattering the glass shield surrounding the dream source. he lifted his foot and stomped down. an incomparable power pressed fiercely towards the dream source! in terms of size, lu mings stomp was like an adult male of a normal size stepping on a tomato. the tomato was crushed into a pulp, and that was the inevitable outcome. however, when lu ming felt the tremendous resistance under his foot, he could not help but sigh slightly. i knew it wouldnt be that easy thats right. how could the dream source virus, the ultimate boss of this place, the monster nurtured in laboratory one, be stomped to death by lu ming? everyone saw the giant raised his foot and stepped down, but his foot could not press down in midair no matter what. under lu mings feet, the original dream source had already twisted and changed its shape just before lu ming attacked! a shrill ah rang out. the middle-aged man from the flame clan, who had transformed from the dream source, effortlessly withstood the great foot that lu ming was pressing down with his raised hand! ripples emanated from the intersection of their hands and feet, forming a twisted force field created by their intense clash of power. the two of them stood still. only this twisted force field spoke of the shocking confrontation between the two of them! the entire research institute began to tremble under the influence of the twisted force field. even this independent alternate space attached to the fire clan ruin showed signs of collapse! until the twisted force field quickly dissipated. lu ming retracted his leg and slowly took a few steps back. looking at the flame clan middle-aged man in front of him, lu ming nodded slightly, youre not bad. it seems that the projects in this research institute are not all trash. the man immediately smiled and shook his head, my name is flame heart, and you? lu ming did not respond. his body slowly shrank and quickly returned to normal human size. however, this did not mean that lu ming had suppressed his strength. on the contrary, at this moment, lu ming had entered his strongest state! this was: origin state! inside the flame clan royal first research institute. as lu ming activated his origin state, with every breath he took, a large amount of source power surged from all directions and flowed into lu mings body. at the same time, lu ming reached out and aimed at the man named flame heart who had transformed from the dream source. he attempted to control the source power within flame hearts body and render it useless! there was no doubt that this move was an unsolvable sure-kill move for all superhumans below the source realm! but nothing happened i see lu ming slowly lowered his hand and looked at flame heart with a dawning realization. youre indeed not a creature under the source power extraordinary system. in response, flame heart just smiled faintly. arent you the same? lu ming was momentarily stunned. yan xin smiled and said, although from all angles, you can be considered an extraordinary person under the source power system, but 1 can tell that youre different from them. the foundation of your strength is not source power at all! instead, its hidden under source power. that physical fitness is simply indescribable! after saying this, flame heart pointed at extreme dao who had been crushed by lu ming. youre the same type of guy as him lu ming could not help but fall silent and slowly put down his hands. as for flame heart, she only looked at lu ming with curiosity, surprise, and other complicated expressions. as the last emperor of the flame clan and a former quasi divine level expert, flame hearts judgment was terrifying. because of this, he could tell that lu ming was special. he sighed and continued, source power fifth realm, mortal body spirit source ancient. the mortal realm is the realm where one builds their foundation. after stepping into the mortal realm, one will be considered to have stepped into the starting point of the extraordinary path. within the mortal realm, the strength of ones body will double with each level. the physique realm is an advanced version of the mortal realm. at this stage, the goal is to cultivate the body so that the cells of the body can maximize the capacity to hold the source power. similarly, at the physique realm, the physical strength of each level will also double. in fact, the significance of these two realms is the same. it is to strengthen the body and make the body more adaptable to extraordinary substances like source power! however, under the source power system, the logic of the last three realms is completely different from the first two realms. the characteristic of the spirit realm is spiritual pressure. as for spiritual pressure, its an energy field automatically released when the source power within the body of a spirit realm expert reaches its peak and automatically radiates outward. at the spirit realm stage, spirit realm extraordinary individuals usually dual cultivate their body and source power. the rules of doubling physical strength upon leveling up no longer apply here; instead, the level of the spiritual realm is mostly determined by the strength of source energy within their body. lu ming could not help but listen attentively. because no one had told him about these things. flame heart continued, after reaching the source realm, physical strength becomes almost negligible. source realm experts naturally control source power, and as a result, regardless of how strong the physical body of a lower-level transcendent is, a source realm expert can easily drain the source power in his body, rendering him useless. at the source realm, the competition among peers is entirely based on the control of source power, and the physical body only plays a supporting role, not a decisive one. therefore, there are no longer any rules like doubling physical strength upon leveling up in the source realm stage, and very few source realm experts even bother practicing body forging techniques anymore because having a strong body is useless if one cant match others in source power control. with that said, flame heart scrutinized lu ming again and said, you possess source power control, but youre not a source realm expert you dont even have spiritual pressure. however, your physical strength is higher than that of most source realm experts. can you tell me how you obtained your strength? flame heart really wanted to know the answer to this question. however, lu ming did not seem inclined to share these details. lu ming asked, what about the ancient realm? whats so special about the ancient realm? flame heart could tell that lu ming did not want to answer his question, but he did not pester him. he just smiled and shook his head, saying. the ancient realm is the prerequisite stage of the divine spirit realm. theres even a saying that the ancient realm experts are the reserve divine spirit seedlings chosen by the supreme gods. the key to this stage is adaptability to the essence of the gods and acceptance of the rules within the black mist zone. in summary, the purpose of the ancient realm is that one needs to adapt to the prerequisite of the divine source: the power of the natural order to complete the preparations before ascending the heaven ascension stairs. lu ming was at a loss. there were many terms mentioned that he could not understand. flame heart could see that lu ming was confused, and he said, youre still weak, and you dont need to know all these things. when your strength reaches the appropriate stage, youll naturally understand everything. but before that as he spoke, flame heart clenched his fists and gently tapped them together. the two fists collided and produced a clang metallic sound! he smiled and said, 1 want to play a game with you. defeat me, kill me! then ill give you something fun. otherwise, die. what do you think? Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: Force! chapter 248: force! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming felt that flame hearts proposal was not quite feasible. in the origin state, lu mings mental state was no longer as irritable as in the explosive state or even the desperation state. he looked at flame heart and said softly, 1 actually think that you, as a person no, you, as a being, are not that bad. if you promise me to withdraw the dream virus scattered outside, i can consider living peacefully with you. when lu ming said this, he had a serious expression flame heart could tell that lu ming really meant it. but precisely because of that, flame heart felt somewhat helpless. can you represent everyone? can you represent those aeonians? more importantly, can you represent me? lu ming opened his mouth, but he could not say anything. after a moment, he could not help but say in a muffled voice, no. flame heart shrugged, then theres no need to discuss further. moreover as he spoke, flame heart had already exerted strength in his legs and rushed towards lu ming. at this moment, flame hearts face was filled with a strange smile. it was hard to describe what that smile represented twisted berserk? or was it a smile of liberation? i really havent seen such an interesting guy like you in a long time! in the origin state, lu ming had the same physique as in the desperate state. furthermore, his body was more compressed, meaning that in the origin state, lu mings strength was more condensed, and his speed and reflexes were even faster! however, flame hearts explosive power still shocked lu ming. he had never seen an opponent with such speed. he was not even significantly inferior to himself in his origin state. it was as if a violent wind was blowing towards him. in the blink of an eye, flame heart had already appeared in front of lu ming. he reached out with a punch, a simple jab that instantly struck lu mings face. a loud bang rang out. when yan xins fist collided with the flame shield, lu mings flame shield was shattered by the immense force. even lu mings head was pushed back by the tremendous impact. in return, flame heart was also affected by the reflective effect from the flame shield. however, he effortlessly twisted his body with the help of this counterforce and delivered a powerful elbow strike to lu mings chest! this elbow strike not only contained flame hearts own power but also the reaction force that flame heart had suffered during the first attack. there was a crisp crack sound. lu mings divine flame shield exploded on the spot. his entire body was sent flying, crashing into the hard wall of the laboratory! combat skill! this is a pure combat skill! as lu ming had crawled up from the corner of the wall and looked at flame heart, he furrowed his brow and said, to which yan xin nodded with a smile and said, yes, its pure combat skill. after all, us dream clan people dont rely on source power at all. so, we dont have any fancy source power skills? lu ming was slightly stunned before nodding, thats true this was how it should be! since he did not rely on the source power system, how could he cultivate and master source power skills? but your body since he did not rely on source power, how could he have physical strength that was not inferior to mine? flame heart patted his chest, youre talking about this since this is the foundation of the dream clans strength, the power of dream has come true. with the power of dreams coming true as a support, 1 can have as much powerful physical strength as i want. 1 can become whatever 1 want in fact, if 1 want you to die now, you have to die obediently. lu ming was immediately stunned. wasnt he invincible? before lu ming could speak, flame heart had already said, of course, its not that exaggerated. theres a limit to the power of dream realization. you can only achieve as much as youve stored. comparatively, directly affecting an enemy, like weakening your strength or making you die, consumes a lot of the power of making dreams come true and isnt cost-effective. the most cost-effective approach is to strengthen yourself, enhance your own strength, or add more attributes to yourself. lu ming was enlightened. yan xin continued, now, our warm-up is over. whats coming next is the real fun part! saying this, flame heart did not give lu ming any reaction time. flame heart swayed left and right and slid towards lu mingthis was completely a footwork technique among combat skills! his speed was incredibly fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had once again appeared in front of lu ming. jab, right hook, knee strike, elbow strike. lu ming blocked, parred, dodged sideways, and countered with an elbow strike. hand-to-hand combat level loo (max level) allowed lu ming to hold his own in this pure hand-to-hand exchange. however, there is indeed a gap in experience. the only spectator, the crimson queen, said softly. as she watched the figure relentlessly attacking, the crimson queen seemed to be transported back thousands of years. flame heart was the last emperor of the flame clan and a former quasi-divine-level expert. he was also the origin of the flame clans extinction and perhaps its rebirth flame hearts deeds and misdeeds were beyond a simple description in a few words. however, the crimson queen knew one thing for sure. lord flame heart is undoubtedly a top-tier combat genius of the flame clan during the era when flame heart ruled the flame clan, the entire flame clan was plagued by internal and external troubles. he established the first research institute to develop powers that could rival the divine, but no one knew that flame heart himself was also one of the experimental subjects! number: 135! codename: force! based on combat skills, he developed the ultimate technique that did not require source power but relied solely on physical strength to match the effects of source power skills. other than flame heart, no one knew of the existence of this project. this also meant that no one had witnessed the power of force. lu ming was the first! bang. flame hearts hook hit lu mings face again. however, the effect of this blow was completely different from before! flame hearts fist did not shatter. instead, it penetrated through the protection of the divine fire shield and struck lu mings body. the divine fire shield was completely ineffective! at the same time, lu ming also felt a powerful force rushing into his cheek. boom! like a hand grenade, it exploded in lu mings face. the explosion hit part of lu mings face, revealing the bloody muscle tissue under his face. explosive fist! how can it be an explosive fist! and my divine fire shield thats right. on the other side, flame heart grinned and said, its the explosive fist, your specialty as for your divine fire shield i think you should have known long ago that since 1 dont use source power, the defensive layer formed by source power naturally would not work against me, right? lu mings gaze was deep, a characteristic of the dream clan? flame hear shook his head and said, no, no, no. this is not a characteristic of the dream clan. this is just a simple technique. a technique unique to me. i call it force! Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Before I Kill You chapter 249: before i kill you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the source power skills relied on the source power system. even a commonplace source power skill like the explosive fist required source power to activate. without source power, it was impossible for one to use source power skills, no matter what! however, if i can use another power to replace source power as the activation energy for source power skill, can i use a source power skill in this way? flame heart asked this question and answered himself, yes. besides source power, there are other types of energy within the cells of life! after all, will life die without source power? of course not. therefore, i conducted a detailed study of this topic and indeed discovered an energy type that can replace source power. its force. after saying this, flame heart slowly clenched his fists. as a result, lu ming could clearly see the muscles on flame hearts arm rapidly bulging, trembling, and contorting, finally converging on top of his fist like waves! this is force! force before lu ming could even contemplate this word, flame heart had already pressed down on him again. it was still a combat skill. but this time, flame heart did not hold back. he fully employed force in every move and every technique, and the result was terrifying! the physical strength of flame heart was not inferior to lu mings in the source state. he did not possess source power to begin with and was not afraid of lu mings source power ability in the origin state. his every move and style contained force techniques, rendering lu mings protective techniques completely ineffective. lu ming could only rely on his physical fitness to withstand the damage. however, flame heart could also simulate the effects of source power skills with force, explosively increasing his killing power. the explosive punch he delivered with force had even higher damage potential than lu mings micro-level realm explosive fist! in addition, flame hearts experience in unarmed combat was also higher than lu mings this caused lu ming to quickly fall into a disadvantage in such an intense close combat! feinting, jabs, a jab blocked by lu ming, flame heart quickly changed tactics and executed a low kick, hitting lu mings thigh. lu mings legs went weak, but he used the momentum to deliver a headbutt to flame hearts chest, forcing him back. after quickly alleviating the soreness in his thigh, lu ming straightened his body and looked at flame heart. your defense isnt right either! it was one thing that lu mings own body fortification technique was ineffective. but he discovered that flame heart had a protective layer on him, similar to a body protection technique but not quite the same. this protective layer could greatly reduce the damage dealt to flame heart. this meant that flame hearts attacks caused excruciating pain to lu ming, while lu mings attacks on flame heart had little effect. hearing this, flame heart casually took off his upper garment, revealing his muscular upper body. lu ming focused his gaze and could see that the muscles on flame hearts upper body were subtly undulating, with a rhythm that seemed strangely familiar to him. this is divine fire shield, your divine fire shield. if 1 use the divine fire shield in the form of force, not only can i provide myself with a defense layer that even source power cant penetrate, but its also the key to my attack, to bypass the defense of the divine fire shield. after saying this, flame heart slowly stretched out two fingers. so, to summarize, there are two characteristics of force. one, it can produce effects comparable to or even surpassing source power skills purely through physical strength, completely independent of source power. two, to replace source power with force and simulate a body protection technique, nullifying the opponents body protection technique, while providing protection for oneself. after saying that, flame heart paused for a moment and sighed inexplicably before continuing, from these two points, the power of the force is actually far above the source power system. when a force expert with the same physical strength fights a source power expert with the same physical strength, the force expert will definitely have the advantage. when i first discovered this, i was actually quite smug, thinking i had found a shortcut. however, as 1 researched further, i discovered a very huge problem. lu ming immediately added, without source power, theres no physical strength comparable to a source power expert. flame heart sighed and nodded, yes. of course, this conclusion was drawn before the dream system appeared. however, at this moment, be it flame heart or lu ming, neither of them included the dream system in their discussion. flame heart continued, source power is an extraordinary factor that can surpass the limits of the physical body. without source power, anyones body has its limit. this limit is pathetic and laughable even when compared to mortal realm source power cultivators! therefore, i understood one thing, that the path of force is only a skill and not the dao. it has a certain effect when paired with the source power system, but without relying on the source power system, the path of force is nothing. after saying this, flame heart looked up at lu ming. a curious glint flashed across his eyes and he repeated the question he had just asked. so can you tell me how you obtained your physical strength? is it the strength of source power or something else? 1 dont know what kind of strength it is. lu ming instantly fell silent. the strength of the system was actually not the strength of source power. this could be verified from one thingbefore becoming an awakened, lu ming could also use the system to farm attributes. at that time, lu ming had yet to become an awakened, so naturally, the source power had not entered lu mings body and fused with his cells. however, lu mings body could still break through human limits and reach heights stronger than awakeners! after lu ming became an awakened, the source power had indeed entered his body. however, lu ming did not think that the subsequent increase in his physical strength was brought about by the source power. this was because he had never heard of anyone else without a system who could increase their physical strength by cultivating source power skills (other than body forging techniques). therefore, lu ming was more inclined to believe that his strength originated from the system and not the source power. seeing lu mings silence, flame heart came to a realization. even if you dont say it, i understand. after all, at your age, even if you cultivate body forging techniques from your mothers womb, its impossible to be as strong as you are now.f he smiled at lu ming, the light in his eyes frightening! but it was not a malicious light. instead, it was more like the light of hope and anticipation upon seeing a rare talent. i didnt expect to see an anomaly like you in my last days. kid, whats your name? lu ming, my name is lu ming, lu ming answered honestly. he had also realized something by now. from flame hearts standpoint, he did not seem to be an enemy. he had shared so much with him, not out of the typical villains tendency to talk too much, but more like a teacher who had seen a promising student and wanted to mentor him. as expected, flame heart smiled and asked, then do you want to learn my force technique? lu ming nodded sincerely, yes. flame heart immediately burst into laughter, but his smile seemed a bit eerie. if you want to learn, you have to prove to me that youre qualified to learn force technique! as soon as he finished speaking, flame heart had already rushed towards lu ming with a sinister smile! his punches and kicks rained down on lu ming like a storm, accompanied by flame hearts voice echoing in lu mings ears. practical combat is the best teaching! right now, our physical strengths are comparable. if you want to defeat me, theres only one way. use the same force technique to go for that slim possibility! so, lu ming, you dont have much time left do your best to observe, imitate, learn, and then surpass before i kill you! Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Monster chapter 250: monster translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lord flame heart, youre still so stubborn as she watched flame heart once again launching a relentless assault on lu ming, the crimson queen thought to herself. as flame hearts creation, the crimson queen understood and empathized with him. he had always been a lonely person. after all, geniuses were always lonely. with absolute talent, he had reached the highest position of the flame clan, excluding the gods. after ascending the throne, he faced a chaotic mess of internal and external problems. with the greatest determination, he researched other extraordinary paths in an attempt to find a way out for the entire flame clan. in the eyes of the three kings, he was a lunatic. however, the crimson queen felt that lord flame heart was just a persistent seeker. if the dream system was the path of the entire flame clan, in that case, force is my path! ive sacrificed almost everything for this path! why would 1 entrust it to a useless fellow?! either he could display his talent, or be crushed by me! it could be clearly seen that at this moment, flame hearts eyes were filled with ferocity and murderous intent. if the force falls into the hands of an incompetent person, its better to let it disappear into the river of history! boom! a heavy punch sent lu ming flying. lu ming half-squatted and looked at flame heart, blood slowly trickling from the corner of his mouth. im going to die ill really die looking at the tall and strong flame heart, lu ming narrowed his eyes and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. this battle was indeed a form of teaching. but flame hearts teaching method was clearly flawed. he did not hold back at all, and the sheer naked killing intent in his punches and kicks even made lu mings hair stand on end! at this moment, lu ming was undoubtedly facing a life and death crisis. however, lu ming did not have any intention of using his free attribute points or divine source points. slowly standing up, lu ming raised his fists, took a stance, and prepared for combat. the clothes on his body had long been torn, revealing his strong and tense body underneath. exhale. inhale. accompanied by clear breathing sounds, the muscles on lu mings body began to undulate. this scene left flame heart momentarily stunned. then he heard lu mings voice, clear and resonant in his ears. genius? while there might be a hint of self-praise, i have to admit that the word genius seems to have been designed for me! before obtaining the system, lu ming actually did not show much talent or aptitude. but when the apocalypse arrived, and after awakening the system, lu mings entire life underwent a profound transformation! the system brought more than just a channel to enhance his strength. it helped lu ming break the shackles of his body. it also gave lu ming an incredibly powerful learning talent! how could a normal person master hand-to-hand combat and marksmanship to the pinnacle of human ability in just dozens or hundreds of days? how could a normal person cultivate even the weakest source power skill to the level of a divine power realm, within a short period of time!? this was not just the systems assistance. lu mings keen perception was also a factor. therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that lu mings innate learning and comprehension abilities were unparalleled in the entire black mist zone! at this moment, everyone could see lu mings muscles began to undulate and tremble. his appearance was completely the same as flame hearts physical performance just now! its actually very simple to explain the so-called force. its a technique to circulate muscle strength according to the flow of source power! yan xin had actually already explained the principle very clearly just now. the bodies of superhumans contained source power, and the effectiveness of source power skills relied on mobilizing the source power inside the superhumans through specific internal circulation routes and breathing rhythms! any offensive or defensive source power skill all fell under this category. and the force technique was about using muscle strength instead of source power C though the principle was simple, it was complex in practice. this was because source power was equivalent to internal strength, while muscle strength was just external strength- similar to the distinction between internal and external martial arts in chinese martial arts. to replace source power with muscle strength, the key point was to mobilize the deep muscle tissues in the body to exert strength and evolve this muscle strength into a form similar to internal strength. internal organs and muscles the key to exerting force lies in the muscle squirming of the internal organs and other deep tissues. only in this way could muscle strength surge forth and replace the circulation of source power and simulate the effects of source power skill! flame heart fell silent. he watched as the muscles on lu mings body squirmed violently. soon, the light of the divine fire shield on lu mings body disappeared without a trace. however, the heat did not disappear. there seemed to be an invisible protective shield on lu mings body that was constantly trembling and emitting intense heat. layered muscles were wriggling and converging at the tips of lu mings fists.. as lu ming casually threw a punch, a complete fist force dragon emerged from lu mings fist, swirling around him. this was the explosive fist force. however, it was not the explosive fist force of the source power system! instead, it was the explosive fist force of the force system! the difference in their destructive power was incomparable! lu ming gently stroked the head of the fist force dragon and grinned, his expression somewhat sinister, its quite simple, really. at least, for me, its really not difficult at all. monster. at this moment, this word uncontrollably surfaced in the heart of flame heart. but soon, he heaved a sigh of relief. good, very good. it was even better if he was a monster! in that case, theres nothing to regret. with this thought in mind, flame heart strode towards lu ming slowly. he walked faster and faster, more and more urgently! until his entire person lunged at lu ming, like a sharp sword. the clash of fists and feet once again sounded, and the two of them dodged and moved swiftly, creating gusts of strong winds and afterimages. at this point, with both of them mastering the technique of using force, the battle was no longer one-sided but evenly matched, incredibly difficult to decipher! seeing this scene, the crimson queen suddenly had a clear premonition. its over in just three seconds, the shadows of fists and feet suddenly subsided. everyone saw flame heart stretched out his finger and lightly tapped lu mings forehead. and lu ming stared wide-eyed, looking down at his right fist. his right fist had completely penetrated flame hearts chest, and a large amount of black energy sprayed out from flame hearts chest wound, infiltrating lu mings pores and entering his body. the system notification sound boomed in his ears, but lu ming was not in the mood to check the system. he just let out a sigh. why didnt you dodge? it was just a simple straight punch flame heart shook his head gently, im tired. its time to rest. accompanied by lu mings deep gaze, his entire body disappeared like smoke. name: lu ming level: physique realm, level 5. strength: 63650 physique: 63650 agility: 63300 free attribute points: 31650 divine source points: 44 superhuman abilities: self-limitation of the body. 2: void realm (intermediate). force (beginner): a high-level force execution technique that substitutes muscle strength for source power. when using force to execute source power skill, the effect will surpass that of using source power alone. elementary force can provide you with enhanced bodily control and coordination, significantly boosts your comprehension of source power skills, and accelerates your cultivation speed of source power skills. current cultivation amplification rate: 2 times. additional attribute: qi sense: in combat, you can perceive the subtle muscle movements and the flow of source power within your opponents body, allowing you to predict the enemys initiative! dream blessing: you have received the blessing of the power of dreams.you have obtained the deep disguise ability. deep disguise: effectively prevents high-level experts from spying on you, and safeguards your secrets and uniqueness.. Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: It’s Over chapter 251: its over translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the chaotic domain. morro city was located deep within the chaotic domain and was one of the top cities in the entire chaotic domain. and at the moment when flame heart vanished like smoke, in the underground of morro city, a creature that had concealed most of its body in darkness slowly opened its eyes. it was impossible to see the creatures entire appearance, but what could be seen was that its skin, which was exposed, was covered in numerous large and small eyeballs! upon closer inspection, these eyeballs were extremely similar to the dream source. it was the true dream source! the current dream source! the dream source that had evolved once again! a muffled mutter suddenly resounded, echoing in the entire underground space. flame heart is dead. he died for me. oh, very good. this is very good. in that case, the aeonians probably wont discover that i faked my death and escaped. the aeonians were undoubtedly a huge mountain pressing on the dream source. this race was powerful and meddlesome. to the mutants, they were like the sword of damocles hanging above their heads. any new mutated species needed time to develop. what the aeonians loved to do the most was to extinguish the source of danger, and destroy the enemies when they were weak! in short although he did not know if flame hearts death could deceive the aeonians, he would give the dream source a try. it would be best if it succeeded, but no big deal if it did not. this was because flame heart was not important to it. of course, im not someone who goes back on my word. you helped me at the cost of your life, and ill give your flame clan a chance to survive. flame heart, when the day comes that i can walk openly under the sky and on the earth, your flame clan will also awaken from the dream and walk among humans again. in the form of the dream clan hence, the muttering gradually ceased. inside the first research institute. lu ming closed his attribute panel and stared silently at the place where flame heart had disappeared, for a long time. after a long while, he nodded gently and said, thank you. this thank you came from the bottom of lu mings heart. flame heart was not a very good teacher. but at least, he was sincerely teaching lu ming something, and lu ming had gained a great deal from it. although he did not understand why this guy wanted to die now that things had come to this point, lu ming did not want to dig deeper. its over if the dream source virus was dead, everything would end right? a vague thought crossed lu mings mind, and he slapped his forehead. the dream source is dead, but what about the dream virus? did it really disappear? lu ming did not know until the female mechanical voice echoed in lu mings ears. no, the dream virus wont dissipate. the virus that had spread would not disappear with the death of the source. lu ming was stunned for a moment before saying, you are the artificial intelligence here, my name is the crimson queen. lu ming asked again, then however, before lu ming could speak again, the crimson queens emotionless voice sounded again,project one is confirmed to be dead, and the self-destruct program has been activated. in three minutes, this place will fuse with the void and no longer exist. its not too late for you to run now. lu ming,??? ten minutes later. zhuang zun woke up groggily from his nightmare in a daze. he looked around in confusion and realized he was in the cave from before. his teammates also sat up from the ground, equally dazed. zhuang zun knocked his head and felt that his consciousness was somewhat hazy. whats going on? and the massacre of the castle just now its a nightmare. you were pulled into a nightmare by project one. a voice came from behind him, and zhuang zun turned in surprise, only to find an unremarkable, muscular man sitting behind him and the others. zhuang zun had never seen lu ming before. it was ivy who said, mr. lu, whats going on? lu ming thought for a moment and said, heres what happened he selectively recounted a portion of everything that happened in the research institute. of course, the logic of this part was self-consistent. he probably left out his conversation with flame heart and the teaching session on force techniques. instead, he described a fierce battle with project one, in which he barely managed to defeat his opponent. it led to a fierce battle with project one, in which he barely managed to defeat his opponent. in short, there were no major issues. looking at zhuang zun and the other three, lu ming continued, the source of the dream virus has indeed been resolved, but the dream virus that has already spread will not dissipate with the death of the source. as for this issue, i dont have a solution. lu ming shrugged and said. zhuang zun nodded and said, its fine. well take care of the rest. mr. lu, youve done enough. then, can i ask how you plan to deal with the remaining problems? facing lu mings question, zhuang zun thought for a moment and said, well report to our superiors and get stronger experts involved to quickly deal with the remaining dream virus and minimize casualties. lu ming nodded in understanding and fell silent. day 231 of the black mist calendar. lu ming, zhuang zun, and the other two returned to archean city. ignoring all the trivial matters related to the dream virus in this area, lu ming returned to his room and entered the void space to begin his cultivation. the goal of this cultivation was force! standing in the void space, lu ming circulated his muscle strength to transform it into force. from the explosive fist, to the divine fire shield, to the flame vein breathing technique, to the flame fire body forging technique, and finally to the atomic sword technique. soon, lu ming relaxed his force and sat cross-legged on the ground, lost in thought. force is indeed a substitute for source power, or rather, it should be said to be a high-level substitute. an offensive source power skill executed with force is even more powerful. on the other hand, a body protection technique executed with force has the effect of protecting oneself, and it can also completely bypass the opponents defensive techniques. these two characteristics made the combat strength of the force system far exceed the source power system. but theres still the same issue that this is a skill, not a dao. the fact that force could not circulate the breathing technique meant that the force system did not have a complete advancement chain. similarly, force could not circulate the body forging technique. this meant that force could not enhance lu mings physical fitness. this was just a technique, not another path to transcendence. it was no wonder that the force system was given such a low project number. on the other hand, i kind of understand the double cultivation amplification. using force to execute a source power skill requires a thorough understanding of the relevant source power skill C familiarity with how source power skill operates, how source power flows, and the rhythm of breathing, and then substituting force for it. this was much more difficult than regular cultivation to begin with. correspondingly, it requires a higher level of proficiency in the skill acquired. so, the significance of force for me is twofold, firstly, its an amplification tool for cultivation, and secondly, it can be used as a hidden trump card. in short, lu ming had gained quite a bit. thinking of flame heart again, lu ming opened his attribute panel and looked at the line of words that read [dream blessings] on the attribute panel. after a long while, lu ming sighed. thank you. previously, lu ming had said thank you, but these two thank yous were for different things. one was for the guidance provided. the other was for the legacy after death. lu ming was indeed special. most people could not see what was special about him. but, in the black mist zone, there was no lack of extraordinary individuals. since flame heart could see something special in lu ming, the others would surely notice his uniqueness as well. the deep disguise that flame heart had given lu ming, solved this problem to a certain extent. lu ming sighed once more and kept this favor in his heart, then got up to begin his cultivation.. Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: He Qing chapter 252: he qing translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios four days later, on the 235th day of the black mist calendar, at noon. coincidentally, when lu ming was going out to have lunch, heluo approached him. mr. lu. from afar, heluo bowed and greeted lu ming. lu ming took a few bites of the meat in his mouth and swallowed it. he nodded at heluo and said, hello, whats the matter? heluo then approached and smiled at lu ming. mr. lu, our elder from the eternal clans sky monitoring bureau arrived in archean city this morning. he expressed a desire to meet you. do you have time? lu ming thought for a moment and said, sure. on the way to the living room, heluo informed lu ming of many things. two days ago, the reinforcements from the eternal clan had already arrived at archean city. the so-called reinforcements were the elder he luo had mentioned. he qing, my grandfather, is a quasi divine-level expert in the sky monitoring bureau. when heluo said this, there was no hint of arrogance; she was simply stating a fact. there was no pride on her face, and it was impossible to tell that she had such a powerful background. before lu ming could say anything, heluo continued, actually, grandpa is not here for the dream virus. his purpose for coming here is to deal with the matter of the blood flesh mother tree. but thats not really related to us. the key is that when grandpa takes action, he never fails. when a quasi-divine level expert acted, problems were effortlessly solved. in just one day, the dream virus that had plagued everyone in archean city had already been completely eradicated by he qing. theres also the matter of your generation of tribulation transcenders speaking of this, heluo smiled and looked at lu ming, her eyes filled with astonishment. she had only learned a couple of days ago that the man before her, named lu ming, was actually a contemporary tribulation transcender! it had only been less than two years since he embarked on the path of a superhuman! such strength and talent had even won praises from the quasi-divine-level expert, heluos grandfather, he qing. lu ming modestly shook his head and said, i was just lucky. as they chatted, they arrived at the meeting room. when they entered, lu ming saw roda, huo sheng, zhuang zun, and the others standing in the room. at the head of the table sat a slightly sloppy old man. the old man had silver hair, but it was far from neatly groomed; it looked rather messy. he was wearing a loose robe that was not well-fitted, with some oil stains and smudges on it. he was wearing a pair of open-toed sandals. at this moment, the old man was sitting cross-legged on a high-backed chair, pinching his own ankle, and sipping the hot tea offered by roda. when he saw lu ming walk into the room, the old mans eyes lit up. he got up from the armchair and walked over to lu ming, inspecting him from left to right, occasionally making clicking sounds with his tongue. lu ming felt a little uneasy under the old mans scrutiny, but heluo whispered, my grandfather means no harm, hes just im just a little curious. little friend, dont take offense. he qing laughed, walked up to lu ming and patted his shoulder. a gentle force brushed past lu mings shoulder and a concealed surge of source power entered his body. lu mings heart tightened. this was a test from a quasi-divine-level expert! testing was inevitable. lu ming had risen too quickly and his speed of becoming stronger was completely illogical. now that he was facing he qing, a quasi-divine-level expert, who was curious, lu ming would not hidestrong individuals did not need to conceal their goals from weaker ones. so, testing became a matter of course. however, he qing could not discern anything after retracting his hand, he qing glanced at lu ming again but could not see any unusual signs. he could only laugh loudly to ease the awkwardness and said, good! youre indeed an excellent seedling! compared to the super geniuses in our eternal clan, youre not inferior at all! as a prominent clan of the current era, the eternal clan did indeed have super geniuses who had broken through from the mortal realm to the source realm in less than two years. but one had to know that this was a small probability event that could only be achieved under the premise of unlimited resources supply. lu ming, on the other hand, had risen from obscurity and was already considered exceptional however, the appearance of the tribulation transcenders is an era where monstrous talents are produced. while little brother lu is impressive, you dont become complacent. old man he qing patted lu mings shoulder again, but he tested him again. lu ming remained unfazed, and he qing naturally could not discern anything. at this point, old man he qing finally dispelled his doubts. he sat back on the high-backed armchair shakily and smiled at lu ming, saying, little brother lu, dont blame me for being thieving. its really because we have to be careful in these turbulent times. lu ming nodded in understanding. but as for what he was thinking in his heart, only lu ming himself knew. excluding the fact that he was prone to stealing, old man he qing was actually quite a nice person. he was very easy-going and did not have the airs of a quasi-divine-level expert. moreover, he was a little talkative, like an old man in the village who enjoyed chatting and telling stories. his words were humorous and witty, and he knew a lot. its said that every generation of tribulation transcenders is chosen by the supreme gods, and inevitably, there will be great talents among them. it seems that brother lu ming is probably the giant whale among this generation of tribulation transcenders. the old man drank his tea and said in a joking tone. lu ming raised an eyebrow, giant whale? hmm, its a more colloquial expression. you can also call it a leader or a big brother who takes the lead. anyway, it means something like that, he qing explained. he qing waved his hand to indicate that this was a small matter. then, he looked at lu ming and said, ive also heard about you southerners from my granddaughter. our eternal clan tolerates all races. if you want to seek refuge, youve come to the right people. coincidentally, our eternal clan has vast territory, and 1 have control over a province, located near the hundred thousand mountains. why dont we allocate a piece of land in qinghe province for your nanxiang people? as he spoke, the old man, he qing, glanced at heluo, and he saw her nodding with a satisfied smile, clearly approving of her grandfathers arrangement. he qing also smiled dotingly, and said, lets go with that, then. its unclear whether it was due to lu mings influence or if huo sheng and meng jie had whispered something to heluo. heluo had clearly exerted significant effort in this matter. now that things were mostly resolved, lu ming could finally breathe a sigh of relief. he thanked he qing sincerely, and he qing chuckled, by the way, i have a few grandchildren at home who are not doing well. when you go to qinghe province, you can give them some guidance and set an example for them. it will save those little rascals from loafing around and not doing anything productive. lu ming thought for a moment and said, to be honest, im not planning to go to qinghe province. upon hearing this, old man he qing was slightly taken aback. after a brief thought, he qing nodded in understanding, 1 see. since youre a giant, you definitely wouldnt want to settle down in a corner. however, little brother lu i think you have to move this time even if you dont want to lu ming immediately frowned, but he qing waved his hand with a smile, im not threatening you. its just that your archean city and the hundred thousand mountains are about to face a crisis.. Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Decision chapter 253: decision translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as soon as he qing finished speaking, everyone present was stunned. even heluo was puzzled. obviously, no one really understood the meaning behind he qings words. old man he qing let out a sigh and said, the reason why 1 could rush to archean city so quickly is because i didnt set off from the eternal clan, but because i was here. the old man raised his hand and pointed to the west. my original task was to deal with the blood flesh mother tree. but theres a major problem with this task. with that said, he qing looked at roda and continued, coincidentally, little roda is here too, so ill tell you whats going on with your neighbor. he qing went on to explain, and everyone listened attentively. he first talked about the cooperation between the blood flesh mother tree, the giant clan, and the insect clan. lu ming and the others did not know about this matter. in short, although our department concluded that this blood flesh mother tree will definitely trigger a divine war, the giant clan and the insect clan, who have already tasted the benefits, dont care about our warnings at all. the blood flesh mother tree could mass-produce the qualifications for ascending to the heavens. at this stage, both the giant clan and the insect clan had already gained tremendous profits from the mother tree. they considered the mother tree to be a treasure, and anyone who wanted to harm it had to get through these two first-rate clans. it had to be known that both clans had divine beings suppressing them and they had now reached a certain level of offensive and defensive cooperation treaty. with the power of the two clans combined, even the eternal clan could not underestimate them. speaking of the negotiation process, old man he qing could not help but clap, i told them that this blood flesh mother tree was the source of the divine war, and they told me that if the eternal clan wanted to touch the blood flesh mother tree, it meant that we were deliberately provoking a divine war. it seems like they turned it into a logical loop. and now, the undead clan has also clashed with these two clans, and the three sides are fighting fiercely outside the dark grassland. i reported to my superiors, and it seems that even our divine beings cant mediate the conflicts here. so, as for the matter of the blood flesh blood mother tree, our eternal clan will no longer interfere if we were to talk about who was benefiting the most in nanxiang, it would definitely be the blood flesh mother tree. it had gained benefits by taking advantage of the two major clans, and had the protection of two divine beings! in this situation, the eternal clan could not intervene even if they wanted to. if one did not intervene, a divine war might not happen. if one intervened, a divine war would likely break out soon the purpose of the existence of the sky monitoring bureau is to maintain order in the black mist zone. we shouldnt actively create a greater disaster just to destroy the source of calamity, right? therefore, the current situation was: you, the undead clan, the insect clan, the giant clan, and the blood flesh mother tree, can fight as you please. even if they fought till their minds were hurt and they became stupid, the eternal clan did not care anymore. the sky monitoring bureau would just turn a blind eye to the divine-level calamity of the blood flesh mother tree. but we have made a constraint, that the war between the three clans will be bounded by the hundred thousand mountains. we strictly prohibit the blood flesh mother tree from crossing the hundred thousand mountains and appearing in the territory of the eternal clan. the territory of the eternal clan was far away on the other side of the hundred thousand mountains. as long as the blood flesh mother tree did not appear in the territory of the eternal clan, everyone could live in harmony. as for archean city and the hundred thousand mountains, they are not included in this agreement. archean city was inconspicuous to begin with. the hundred thousand mountains were an unclaimed area. the eternal clan obviously would not protect these two places. they even considered these two places as buffer zones. and now, the war between the three clans is getting more intense. the war might spread to this side in a matter of months. at this point, he qing looked at lu ming and roda and said solemnly, so lets go to the eternal clan. keep your distance from them and dont get involved in this. as he qing finished speaking, everyone present fell into silence. among them, luo da and lu ming were the ones with the most complicated feelings. roda was the city lord of archean city, and this place was his home. and lu ming was the leader of the land god association. although lu ming did not care about the land god association, he was comfortable staying in archean city. to lu ming, archean city was a relatively good place for seclusion. however, now that he qing had made it clear that this place was about to be destroyed this really messed up his mentality. seeing the silence of those present, he qing added, so, tomorrow, ill leave with my men tomorrow. you should think carefully tonight about the pros and cons of leaving with me. if you choose to go with me, we will leave together tomorrow. if you choose not to go with me, you can stay here for a period of time, but youll have to handle everything on your own. once the war spread here, it would not be a small matter. with the ongoing war between the three clans, many source realm experts had already taken action, and even ancient realm experts had appeared. once they got involved, the danger would be immense. even if they did not get involved, it would not be safe to go alone through the hundred thousand mountains to the territory of the eternal clanthere were ancient realm exotic beasts lurking deep in the hundred thousand mountains. seeing that lu ming did not make a decision for a long time, he qing shook his head. you guys take care of yourselves. with that, he qing immediately disappeared without a trace. that night, lu ming, who was cultivating, was woken up by a knock on the door. please come in. roda walked into the room. brother lu. hmph. whats the matter? ive decided not to leave with grandpa he qing. lu ming was not surprised by rodas decision. king lins inheritance hasnt been fully absorbed by me yet, and besides, i have a safe route from the hundred thousand mountains to the eternal clans territory. although its a bit slower and slightly more unpredictable in terms of danger, at least its usable. with that said, roda paused for a moment and continued, what i mean is that if brother lu doesnt want to leave and wants to stay in archean city for a while, you dont have to worry about an exit route. after roda finished speaking, lu ming nodded. got it. thank you. roda grinned, why are we talking about this between friends? less than two minutes after roda left, there was another knock on lu mings door. please come in. as lu mings voice fell, huo sheng, zhang chengcheng, wei lan, and faia entered the room. seeing these people, a smile appeared on lu mings face. before lu ming could say anything, huo sheng had already sat down in front of him. so although he did not raise any questions, lu ming already knew what huo sheng wanted to say. he simply replied, im not leaving. ive decided not to leave archean city and ill go to the eternal clan territory with you all. going to the eternal clans territory with he qing and the others had both pros and cons. the advantage was that it was safer there. the disadvantage was that there were too many experts there. lu ming, with the system in his body, was special. flame heart recognized this uniqueness but actively helped lu ming conceal it. this also meant that he qing did not see lu mings uniqueness, but it was uncertain whether the divine beings of the eternal clan would notice it. dream realm blessing: deep-layer camouflage is not unsolvabie. just a simple trade-off was enough to support lu mings decision not to leave. i see huo sheng sighed deeply and looked at lu ming with a solemn gaze. he stood up and bowed deeply to lu ming. thank you. thank you for the protection and sacrifice you have made during this period of time. lu ming just nodded slightly in response. he gladly accepted huo shengs gratitude.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Farewell chapter 254: farewell translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the complex relationship between lu ming and the people of nanxiang could not be explained in just a few words. but one thing had to be acknowledged. lu ming had given much more than he had received! because of lu ming, the people of nanxiang could survive the crisis time and time again. because of lu ming, the people of nanxiang were able to establish a connection with the eternal clan. because of lu mings efforts, he qing and heluo started to value the people of nanxiang, offering them better conditions and a slightly smoother path for their future. in the past, lu ming was the guardian of nanxiang. now, that role had been taken over by theeternal clan. although he did not say it out loud, lu ming felt a sense of relief. it was as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. huo sheng also smiled and said, ive always felt like i owe you. youve given us so much, but weve given you so little. actually, anyone with a brain could see your potential. someone like you should never be restricted or constrained. in the past, we were actually the ones constraining you. to be honest, there were several times when i wanted to help you break free from these constraints. for example, he wanted to send bai tianyu and duan mei on a journey through the hundred thousand mountains to find the eternal clan. for example, after moving into the hundred thousand mountains, huo sheng reduced the size of their gathering place. what a shame at this point, huo sheng smiled and shook his head, we cant do without you, thats for sure. he sighed, and though he was smiling, his expression was somewhat complex. huo sheng took a deep breath, in short, if you need anything in the future, look for us. well do everything we can to help, even if it seems impossible! as he spoke, he stood up, and nanxiang will always be your home. with that said, lu ming also stood up and hugged huo sheng. huo sheng smiled and looked at the three women who were present. we should give them some time. ill be leaving now. huo sheng stood up and left. only lu ming, zhang chengcheng, wei lan, and fala remained in the room. mr. lu, my grandfather has decided to go to the eternal clan, and ill go with him. fala was the first to speak. she looked at lu ming with a hint of reluctance, but it was overshadowed by her curiosity and her yearning for a bigger world. seeing fala like this, lu ming also smiled and said, without miss fala, how will 1 manage my meals in the future? it was rare for lu ming to make a joke, and fala laughed in response. then, she bowed to lu ming and said, the spirit race will not forget you, mr. lu, so please dont forget us either. lu ming nodded, 1 wont forget. then ill be leaving now. fala turned and left, closing the door behind her. wei lan then added, brother lu, im also leaving. it could be seen that wei lans eyes were a bit red and swollen, as if she had just cried. her tone was also somewhat low, making lu mings mood inexplicably gloomy. thank you, lu ming said. thank you for wei lans previous sparring and thank you for wei lans previous culinary skills. in short, among the people of nanxiang, wei lan was one of those who did not need to thank lu ming for protection. she had exchanged her labor for lu mings protection, which was fair and reasonable. she thanked lu ming, and lu ming also wanted to thank her. hearing lu mings thank you, wei lans nose wrinkled, and a few more tears slid down from her eyes. she sniffled and said, brother lu, i cant bear to part with you but but but she could not bear to leave nanxiang, her home unlike lu ming, who had his own secluded residence, wei lan had friends and family in nanxiang. moreover, she had come to lu mings side as part of a mission assigned by her superior. after lu ming returned from the flame clan ruin, he no longer needed wei lans assistance in cultivation, so her mission was considered complete. now that nanxiang had found its own path, it was only natural for wei lan to choose to go with them to the eternal clan. seeing wei lan in tears, lu ming took a step forward and gave wei lan a gentle and polite hug. go on. go find your future. youre not anyones subordinate, youre just wei lan. but wei lan cried even louder. turning to the red-eyed zhang chengcheng, lu ming thought for a moment and then walked over to her. he said seriously, then chengcheng, what about you? before zhang chengcheng could say anything, lu ming had already added, whether you stay by my side or go to the eternal clan, its fine either way. yes, it was fine either way. unlike wei lan, fala, and the others, chengcheng was indeed special. she stayed by lu mings side not as part of a mission or for any other reason, but simply out of admiration and a desire to do something for lu ming. looking into lu mings eyes, zhang chengcheng suddenly burst into tears. with all her might, she rushed into lu mings embrace, causing his body to stiffen for a moment, but soon he hugged her tightly as well. brother lu, do you like me? lu ming was silent for a long time, i dont know but maybe a little. chengcheng immediately broke into a smile through her tears. she let go of lu ming and smiled brightly at him, saying, i like brother lu more. lu ming also smiled. yes, i know that. however, lu mings inherent sense of insecurity made him lack the elegance to talk about romance. after some thought, lu ming did not bring up this topic. instead, he repeated, so, where do you want to go? if you stay by my side, ill protect you. if ill go to the eternal clan, chengcheng said firmly and resolutely. lu ming was momentarily stunned. then chengcheng said in a clear voice, after all, im not anyones vassal. im zhang chengcheng. i dont want to be protected by you forever, brother lu. i want to stand by your side and face everything together with you. but im too weak. if i continue to follow brother lu, ill never be able to grow into the person i want to be. after saying this, zhang chengcheng took a deep breath,so, brother lu, wait for me. when i become stronger and strong enough to stand by your side, ill come back to find you. after saying this, chengcheng fell silent. this was because she knew lu mings growth speed. because of this, she felt that her pursuit might be in vain. until a large hand gently stroked chengchengs head. you wait for me too. wait for me to become stronger, so strong that i am fearless in any situation, at that time, ill look for you. and i believe that day is not far away. morning, 236th day of the black mist calendar. morning. he qing piloted a huge airship from archean city, heading towards the other side of the hundred thousand mountains. on the airship, the people of nanxiang looked out of the windows but couldnt see that familiar figure. archean city, city lords mansion, lu mings room. roda looked at lu ming and could not help but ask, arent you going to see them off? lu ming just shook his head gently. no.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Accumulation and Precipitation chapter 255: accumulation and precipitation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as soon as zhang chengcheng and the others left, the area around lu ming became much quieter. of course, this was not a big deal or a bad thing for lu ming. the fewer people around him, the more comfortable lu ming felt. but occasionally, he would think of zhang chengchengs voice and appearance. as for trivial matters like cooking, they were naturally taken care of by roda, given that he was the city lord of a city and had many servants. oh, right. and there was roxin this girl came to look for lu ming early in the morning, trying to indirectly inquire about zhang chengchengs situation. who knew if she had figured something out in short, roxin had added a touch of color to lu mings simple life. however, lu mings priority now was cultivation. there was nothing more important than cultivation. the 240th day of the black mist calendar. inside the void space. as lu ming slowly finished his cultivation, heat flowed back and forth within lu mings strong body. in the outside world, a fist-sized flamestone gradually lost its luster, becoming dull gray. phew. lu ming exhaled a breath of air, a hint of joy flashing between his eyebrows. my body forging technique has leveled up! with the twenty-four-fold increase in cultivation speed in the void space, lu ming managed to raise his flame body forging technique to the next level in just a few days! opening the attribute panel, lu mings greatly increased attributes came into view. name: lu ming level: physique realm, level 5. strength: 84300 physique: 84300 agility: 84300 free attribute points: 52300 divine source points: 44 [flame body forging technique (mastery) (0/100,000): physique realm body forging technique. this secret technique requires the assistance of flamestones during cultivation. only when the power of flame enters the body can one temper the physique!]] you have mastered the cultivation of the flame body forging technique. in the mastery stage, each cycle will increase your three-dimensional attributes by 10 points and grant you 10 free attribute points. it also consumes one unit of flamestone. in the mastery stage of the flame body forging technique, each cycle can provide lu ming with 10 points in all attributes. this meant that lu mings efficiency in farming attributes had increased again! after leaving the void space, he ate, washed up, and used the restroom. at the same time, he informed his servants to continue purchasing the flamestones. the servants also reported to lu ming what had happened in archean city during this period of time. in summary, nothing major had occurred. with roda, uncle lu, and quan chao, these three spirit realm experts holding down the fort, archean city was stable. as for the rumors of war that he qing had mentioned, there was still no sign of it. so, i should have some decent time for development. muttering to himself, lu ming returned to the void space to continue his cultivation. the 243rd day of the black mist calendar. standing inside the void space, lu mings entire body was flickering with alternating red and blue light. at some point, the two-colored light gradually dimmed and slowly shrank and entered into lu mings body. its done opening his eyes, lu ming let out a long breath. the so-called success was referring to the divine fire shield, a physique realms body protection technique that had been cultivated to the highest level. in other words, the divine power realm! divine fire shield (divine): physique realm protective technique. its defense is slightly weak, but it can counter-injure the enemy. you have already cultivated the divine fire shield to a near-perfect level, close to the dao! you have grasped the divine fire shield of the divine power realm. all your attributes+1,000, and your free attribute points+i,ooo! [additional special effect: defense enhancement: largely increases the defense of the divine fire shield!] the perfect-micro-level realm divine fire shield provided lu ming with 150 attribute points. the micro-level realm divine fire shield provided lu ming with 800 points of all attributes. coupled with the previous 50 points in all attributes, this meant that lu ming could obtain a total of 1,000 points in all attributes and 1,000 free attribute points from cultivating a physique realm source power skill to perfection. of course, attributes were not the most important thing. the key was on the additional effect of the divine power realm source power skill! [you can obtain the following feedback from the divine fire shield of the divine power realm. your cultivation speed for the next level of the same type of source power skill (physique realm body protection technique) will increase by tenfold! note: this special effect is not tiring. the divine fire barrier of the divine power realm has already become your divine power, your instinct! the divine power realms divine fire barrier will permanently provide an eternal effect of burning with flame energy for your body protection technique! this was what lu ming really wanted! increase in cultivation speed, and the special effect of burning with flames this also meant that when lu ming cultivated the next body fortification technique, he would obtain the dual effects of [increased defense] and [flame force burning]! lu ming had already experienced the benefits of defense enhancement. based on this, he deduced that the effect of the flame force burning would not be any less powerful. as i cultivate more divine realm source power skills, my source power skills will become more and more powerful! each divine realm source power skill came with an additional special effect. sooner or later, lu mings source power skills would eventually come with endless special effects, and these special effects alone would be enough to crush most enemies. so, even though the efficiency of these offensive source power skills is far inferior to the body forging technique, they still have a certain cultivation value. strength could be divided into power and skills. power was the attributes. skills were techniques. li de and flame heart had already proven to lu ming that under the same physical conditions, having strength without skill would only make one a punching bag. of course, lu ming could choose to pursue pure strength and completely disregard skill C as someone with a system, he had the ability to do so. however, its still better to have both hands strong. without weaknesses, its easier to deal with any situation, any circumstance. muttering to himself, lu ming left the void space and returned to the outside world. standing up from the mat, lu ming approached his bed and took out his treasure chest from under the bed. opening it, a large number of source power skill sealing balls fell into lu mings view. so, what should i choose for my third body protective technique? lu ming first chose the spirit realm body protective technique. after all, the higher the level of the source power skill, the stronger the combat effectiveness. moreover, lu ming had already raised the divine fire shield to the divine power realm, and with the cultivation speed boost, the rate at which he could cultivate spirit realm protective techniques would not be slow. however, as he searched through the options, lu ming gradually furrowed his brows. thats not good he suddenly noticed a problem that he had overlooked before. spirit realm source power skills are not just protective techniques, but almost all types of spirit realm source power skills require the use of spirit pressure to unleash their full power. and i dont have spiritual pressure. that did not mean lu ming could not cultivate and use high-level source power skills; it just meant the effects would be significantly weaker. they might be slightly better than physique realm source power skills, but their superiority was likely limited. for most people, pursuing higher-level source power skills would be the logical choice C after all, stronger was better. but lu ming did not think that way for me, theres another issue. the efficiency of attribute acquisition. when i cultivated physique realm source power skills in the mortal realm, i gained significantly fewer attributes compared to cultivating physique realm source power skills in the physique realm. because when lu ming advanced to the physique realm, the system had undergone a comprehensive update. he reckoned that when he advanced to the spirit realm, the system would update once again. so, for me, its more worth it to continue cultivating physique realm source power skills. after thinking for a long time, lu ming decisively nodded and stopped dwelling on the matter. physique realm source power skills it is. it doesnt matter anyway. as long as i can gain attributes and add special effects, i cant go wrong. grasping a source power skill sealing ball, lu mings consciousness quickly sank into the inner space of the sealing ball.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Accumulation and Precipitation (2) chapter 256: accumulation and precipitation (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios great mountain body protection technique (novice) (1/100): physique realm body protection technique, known for its powerful defense and recoil ability. you have tentatively grasped the application of the great mountain body protection technique. your overall attributes+1 point, and your free attribute points+1 point. [additional special effect: increases defense, flame vigor burning.] the characteristic of the great mountain body protection technique was the repulsive force! in fact, both the source power armor and the divine fire shield possess this repulsive force effect, but neither of them was as strong as the great mountain body protection technique. the crucial difference is that neither of them, even when mastered to the divine realm, can provide lu ming with the repulsive force feature. so, in order to acquire this feature, lu ming simply sought out a protective technique that specialized in repulsive force. back in the void space, lu ming activated the great mountain body protection technique. as a faint earthy-yellow halo appeared on lu mings body, red and blue lights were mixed within the yellow light. he knocked hard on the body protective light mask. hard. resilient. hot. in short, lu mings great mountain body protection technique was now completely different from the conventional one. the 244th day of the black mist calendar. just over a day after acquiring it, lu mings great mountain body protection technique had already reached the micro-level realm. yes, the micro-level realm! the combination of the void realm, vigor, and divine realm effects had greatly accelerated his cultivation! of course, this was also because the protective technique was easy to cultivate. and accompanying its upgrade was the explosive fist. the divine realm explosive fist! explosive fist (divine realm): a source power skill of the mortal realm, which greatly enhances the punching power when mastered. youve taken explosive fist to a near-legendary level of proficiency that was close to the dao! you can gain the following benefits from the divine realm explosive fist: your cultivation speed for the next level of the same type of source power skill (physique realm fist technique) will increase by tenfold! 2: the divine realm explosive fist has already become your divine power and your instinct, and will permanently provide the special effect of [annihilation explosion] to your fist technique! the so-called [annihilation explosion] was a terrifying destructive characteristic of the micro-level realm explosion fist. after mastering the divine realm explosive fist, lu ming would have this special effect on every fist technique source power skill in the future. after rummaging through the treasure chest, lu ming found another physique realm fist technique source power skill. after returning to the void space, lu ming pondered. breathing technique, body forging technique, and body protective technique, these three are indispensable. the breathing technique was for leveling up, the body forging technique enhanced ones physical fitness, and the body protective technique was the main defensive method. all three were essential for any extraordinary individual. but when it comes to offensive source power skills, there are various options. offensive source power skills were categorized in many ways. there were fist, sword, saber, palm, finger, long-range attack, and so on. 1 have the potential to excel in everything. thanks to the system, lu mings cultivation speed was incredibly fast. he had the ability to become a master of weapons, mastering all eighteen types. but for now, specializing temporarily is the optimal choice for me. fist technique for close combat. combined with lu mings extraordinary physical strength, lu mings fists would definitely be invincible! of course, there will definitely be times when i need to attack from afar. he opened his attribute panel and looked at the line of words: mortal realm source power skill: spiritual energy bullet rain (mastery) (3.5w/iow). so, fist technique and ranged attacks. next, its the two of you. thunderous vigor (entry) (1/100): a physique realm source power skill. after learning it, the speed of ones punches will increase significantly, comparable to wind and lightning! you have preliminary grasped the usage of the thunderous vigor. your overall attributes+1, free attribute points+1! [additional special effect: annihilation explosion.] the 255th day of the black mist calendar. lu ming had cultivated the great mountain body protection technique to the divine realm. special effect obtained: enhanced repulsive force! lu ming chose another physique realm body protective technique. vitality protective curse. the effect was that after using it, the body protective light could nourish the body and slowly heal the injuries of the body. the 267th day of the black mist calendar. the vitality protective spell reached the divine power realm, obtaining the special effect: nourishment. lu ming chose another physique realm body protective technique. spirit light shield. it was a special protective technique that did not have any physical defense but could effectively defend against mental and soul attacks. the 279th day of the black mist calendar. spirit light shield advanced to the divine realm and obtained the special effect: soul protection. lu ming chose another physique realm body protective technique. the 293rd day of the black mist calendar. the spiritual energy bullet rain and the thunderous vigor advanced to the divine power realm simultaneously! a tenfold increase in cultivation speed was inevitable. additionally, the two abilities also produced two source power skill special effects. the spiritual energy bullet rains additional effect was: enhanced long-range power. while thunderous vigors additional effect was: high-speed fist. the special effect of long-range power enhancement was simple and crude, and there was no need for much explanation. the high speed fist was a special effect that could increase lu mings punching speed. lu mings fist speed was already fast. coupled with this special effect, the speed of his fist light could be said to have transformed! he chose a long-range attack source power skill and a fist technique source power skill. archery technique, hundred beasts (novice) (1/100): physique realm source power skill. a special archery attack method! arrows shot with this method will carry the might of 100 beasts and produce a miraculous effect like a spiritual pressure to shock the enemy! [additional special effect: long-range power enhancement.] eighth level fist (beginner) (1/100): physique realm source power skill. a fist technique that fuses the eight levels of strength into one and greatly increases the power of the fist force! [additional special effect: annihilation explosion, high speed fist.] in simple terms, lu ming was no longer cultivating source power skills for attribute gains. he was doing it to acquire related special effects when the techniques reached the divine realm. these special effects stacked on top of each other. taking lu mings skills to unimaginable heights! currently, lu ming had acquired six special effects for his body protective techniques. and his defensive capabilities made it clear to him that this path was definitely worth pursuing. 330th day of the black mist calendar. after nearly a hundred days of arduous cultivation, lu ming was still in seclusion, pushing for higher levels and greater strength! in the city lord residence, roda had completed the divine blood conversion and began to explore the inherited source power skills left behind by king lin. inside the archean city, everything remained calm, as if nothing had happened. the land god association, represented by quan chao, and the city lord manor, represented by uncle lu, worked together to manage the entire archean city in an orderly manner. no one knew. the flames of war in the distance had already gradually spread over. the monster called the blood flesh mother tree gently flapped its wings from thousands of miles away and was about to stir up a storm in archean city and the hundred thousand mountains! on the black grasslands. a few ferocious and terrifying zombies quickly rushed into the distance. from the speed of their feet and the spiritual light emitted from their bodies, these zombies surprisingly possessed the strength of the spirit realm! however, their expressions at this moment did not have the demeanor of experts. they occasionally glanced back, looking panicked as if there were deadly ghosts behind them. until a faint light emanated from behind them. in the next second, these zombies stood still bloodlines slowly emanated from various parts of their bodies. they collapsed rapidly like building blocks, cut into countless thumb-sized pieces by an attack from an unknown source! at this point, a voice sounded. blade, your temper is too violent. we agreed to leave someone alive, but you ended up killing them ail. after the voice sounded, someone slowly approached from a distance. it was a giant. he was more than ten meters tall, like a small mountain. he wore crude animal skins, and his skin underneath had a bronze color but was covered in scars. just by looking at him, one could sense his strength, unshakeable nature, and fierce combat abilities. a giant races source realm expert, hao huang! hearing hao huangs words, another cold and stern female voice sounded from midair. a bunch of trash, they probably didnt know anything important, if theyre killed, so be it a graceful figure descended from the sky. she had almost perfect facial features and a well-proportioned figure. she was dressed in a black three-piece leather outfit. coupled with her cold demeanor, it made ones imagination run wild. however, upon closer inspection, one could see that this woman had three pairs of thin cicada wings growing on her back. even the leather outfit on her body was a shell that grew from within her body! a source realm expert of the insect clan : queen blade! as soon as she finished speaking, queen blades expression changed. she looked at hao huang and said coldly, moreover, do 1 need you to teach me how to do things?! how can you judge my temper?! if you speak out of turn again, ill kill you too! hao huang immediately narrowed his eyes, with an unfriendly expression. alright, alright, stop arguing further behind, a voice that could not be discerned as male or female eased the tension. eight-headed spirit realm human-headed monsters were carrying a large sedan chair and quickly approaching from a distance. in the sedan chair, a small tree with a human head spoke as it swayed its branches at hao huang and the queen blade. this was the nth clone of the mother tree. the small tree looked at hao huang and queen blade and said earnestly, emphasizing, were all partners. theres no need to argue. our goal this time is the undead race. before we find the purpose of the undead coming to the hundred thousand mountains, everyone, lets try to get along. lets talk about other things after the matter is settled. hao huang and the queen blade fell silent.. Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: Being Too Smart chapter 257: being too smart translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation jidao and black hawk are engaged in a financial battle, and their cards are becoming increasingly clear. li jiang is worried about one thing: can they win if the underground dark web is operational? behind them, there is a vast amount of funds. jiang junlin you are truly remarkable! lu zhiyuan sneered. after years of confrontation, this was the first time lu zhiyuan acknowledged jiang junlins abilities. before being imprisoned, he even arranged everything. third master, what should we do? fight him! lu zhiyuan said with a cold smile. i dont care who the new master is. 1 want to see if he has jiang junlins courage. with a new leader in place, who doesnt understand the relationships within various departments and doesnt fully grasp the operation of the dark web, he cannot be allowed time to adapt. we must catch him off guard! yes! li jiang relayed the clear instructions to rong li and ji chi. lu zhiyuan looked at the night sky with cold eyes. if his calculations were correct, jiang junlin was truly a weapon nurtured by the country, guarding the financial capital in times of peace. if this blade was broken, it could be replaced with another! whether jiang junlin was alive or dead didnt matter. they could replace the blade, and it would still hang over black hawks head unless black hawk was willing to cooperate with jidao and become subordinate to them. he couldnt allow that! now, he wanted to see how this blade compared to jiang junlin! paris, ji chis house. jiang junlin hadnt seen ji chi for four days. his hunger strike plan had truly failed as far as ji chi was concerned. when he refused to eat, ji chi directly sedated him and started intravenous feeding. all four of his limbs were restrained, rendering him immobile, experiencing the nauseating sensation of nutrient infusions. fasting was not only ineffective but also increasingly infuriating ji chi, making him more and more insane. jiang junlin used to be able to manipulate ji chi at will, doing as he pleased without following a single path. that was useless now. if he continued with the tactic of not eating, the only person suffering would be himself. jiang junlin was a tough nut to crack! when jiang junlin was first imprisoned, he was furious, and there was no chance he would soften his attitude. now that hes had time to think, ji chi was avoiding him. jiang junlin had a unique palate, and he was picky about his food. ji chi learned to cook for him, and when he was first imprisoned, all the meals were made by ji chi. the taste was mediocre, and jiang junlin could tell it was ji chis cooking. in the past three days, the food had been exquisite, made to his taste, so it was obvious it was no longer ji chi who was cooking. every time nick looked at him, he hesitated to speak! jiang junlin didnt like that kind of look. his guards, ji chis guards, all knew about their little affair. jiang junlin was covered in scars now, imprisoned by ji chi in a dark room. he didnt like anyone looking at him that way! where is ji chi? jiang junlin asked proactively. it had been nearly half a month since they last spoke, and his throat was a bit hoarse. nick was perceptive and brought him some water. jiang junlin, have a sip of warm water. jiang junlin held the water and remained silent. nick was sweating profusely under his gaze. jiang junlin hadnt groomed himself in over ten days, and he even had a beard now. he looked particularly disheveled, like a different person. our master was shot three days ago, and the injury was severe. he just woke up today. nick said, before losing consciousness, he told me not to tell you! is that so? jiang junlin sneered. playing the same trick again and self-harming. tell ji chi that if he mutilates that thing next time, ill believe hes really injured. nicks face turned red, and he hurriedly explained, mr. jiang, our master is really injured. when the jidao dark web was restarted, there were two men following our master. they engaged in a firefight, and our master was shot! jiang junlins heart was as hard as iron. a subjects disgrace is death. you are his bodyguard. if hes injured, why are you unharmed? clearly, it was the dead of winter yet nick broke out in a cold sweat. that day, i was ordered to pursue someone, so i wasnt with him. get out, jiang junlin said coldly. yes! nick still couldnt figure out why his master liked mr. jiang, such an icy person. he was like a super rational machine, devoid of any human emotions. when he heard ji chi was injured, his brow didnt even furrow. jiang junlin glanced at the food, his appetite suddenly awakened. for the first time since being imprisoned, he felt so relaxed. cici was truly his younger sister; he liked smart people. she found the chip and activated qin wan. at least, he had resolved part of the internal crisis. although he wasnt entirely dominant in the secret department, some people knew his identity. but as long as the dark web was running, half of his crisis would be resolved. if cici could outsmart lu zhiyuan, things would get interesting. even if she couldnt, he had left an ace in qin wans hands, enough to buy him three months. he had enough time to deal with ji chi. his guards, ji chis guards, couldnt all be eliminated by ji chi. if he really dared to kill zhang qiang and the others, he should be prepared for a lifelong struggle. but ji chi wouldnt do that! he hadnt done anything outrageously provocative. he hadnt angered ji chi by refusing to fall in love and get married. he hadnt rejected ji chis advances. ji chi might go crazy, but not to such an extreme. he had this confidence, jiang junlin. after dinner, jiang junlin touched his beard. he called nick, unlock me; 1 want to take a shower. nick hesitated a bit. jiang junlin taunted him, ive been imprisoned by ji chi for so long, his people are everywhere, and there are surveillance cameras. are you afraid 111 escape? nick unlocked him. change all the bedding on the bed! nick thought to himself, mr. jiang, youre a prisoner; dont be so assertive. cant you have a bit of self-awareness as a prisoner? after nick left, jiang junlin entered the bathroom, which was deliberately separated within the dark room and located just two meters away from the bed. jiang junlin took a hot shower and changed into clean clothes. when he saw his thick beard in the mirror, he furrowed his brow. there was no razor in the dark room, as ji chi wouldnt provide him with any sharp objects to prevent self-harm. throughout the entire dark room, there wasnt a single piece of glass. ji chi was indeed injured, but it wasnt a severe injury. it was a grazing wound, and the bleeding had been quite significant, but it hadnt reached the bone. after nick had explained jiang junlins situation, ji chi smirked, brother, it seems like hes planning to change his strategy. master, the situation is dire now, and its extremely unfavorable for black hawk. dont let mr. jiang deceive you again, nick, being his bodyguard, could only offer frank advice. ji chi unwrapped the bandages on his arm, which were soaked in red. he glanced at nick with a sly smile. do you think im that foolish? to be repeatedly deceived by jiang junlin? nick felt that this had nothing to do with foolishness; it was a matter of emotional imbalance between ji chi and jiang junlin. if jiang junlin were to sincerely say a sweet word, the master would be willing to die for him! dont worry; 1 have a sense of proportion, ji chi said simply as he rewrapped the bandages. his change of strategy is actually to my advantage.. if 1 refuse to eat, wouldnt that be foolish? Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Did We Ever Have a Relationship to Begin With? chapter 258: did we ever have a relationship to begin with? translator: dragon boat translation editor: dragon boat translation after jiang junlin changed and settled down, he found himself surprisingly at ease. inside the dark room, there were no tools to be found. even if he wanted to harm himself, he couldnt find any means, let alone escape. ji chi had disappeared for a few days, but finally returned to the dark room where jiang junlin was confined. his treatment was quite good, and fearing he might get bored, ji chi had prepared several books. in the past few days, jiang junlin could do nothing except read. as time passed, anyone would start to go insane, but jiang junlin remained composed, showing no signs of anxiety. brother, have you come to terms with it? ji chi lightly chuckled. did hearing the news of the resurgence of the dark web make you happy? you intentionally had nick leak that information to me, what do you want to do? havent you been pretending to be mute all this time? giving you a bit of information from the dark web has given you hope, hasnt it? this was the first time in two weeks that jiang junlin was willing to look at ji chi squarely. he complained, but his tone was like a spoiled childs. after all, he was still young, and when he looked at someone with teary eyes, it always carried a hint of tenderness and grievance, which could melt anyones heart. but he was jiang junlin, and in his dictionary, there was no room for tenderness! you seem to be really happy? ji chis dimples appeared, somewhat hidden. since you cant oppose me and can only beg me, im quite content. jiang junlin looked at his performance with indifference. ji chi was half genuine and half pretending, not caring at all about maintaining any sense of masculinity in front of jiang junlin. brother, im easily appeased. wont you show a little tenderness? he seemed as malleable as water, while jiang junlin remained as unyielding as ice. jiang junlin raised his hand, and the chains clinked. tenderness for you? with this much free time, id rather show tenderness to myself! ji chi sighed. who made you insist on opposing me? if you had just obeyed, i would have released you, alright? jiang junlin just looked at a little wolf in front of him, draped in rabbit fur, obedient and soft. he naturally had an innocent appearance. back and forth, after exchanging a few sharp words, ji chi said, brother, shall 1 shave your beard for you? its grown quite long in these past two weeks. he hadnt shaved for half a month, and jiang junlins beard had grown pretty long. hmph! jiang junlin snorted in disdain while ji chi eagerly grabbed shaving cream and a razor. ji chi was somewhat excited by this action, as it was the first time he had ever shaved jiang junlin. jiang junlin had grown accustomed to enjoying such services. with his eyes closed, he allowed ji chi to assist him. the scent of the freshly showered man had a hint of coolness, a fragrance of body wash they both used, mixing with his own scent. ji chi applied shaving foam to jiang junlins beard and carefully began shaving. the sensation of being groomed by someone else enthralled ji chi, and his dimples never seemed to disappear. when will you release me? jiang junlin asked. how long do you plan to keep me locked up? brother, dont ruin the mood, ji chi lightly shook his head. the dark web has been activated. why are you in such a hurry to leave? why dont you try being locked up by me for a lifetime and see! jiang junlin challenged. sure! ji chis eyes gleamed with a mischievous smile. you can certainly give it a try! ji chi, on the plane, 1 told you that you were different from others! jiang junlin changed his strategy. if being tough didnt work, hed try being soft. whats different about me? ji chi asked. i looked for you back then, jiang junlin said. 1 never intended to leave you behind. i knew i broke my promise, and when we reunited, i didnt want you to recall any suffering. thats why ive let you do whatever you want. did you ever ask me if id do the same for others? jiang junlins voice grew cold. what are you thinking? what information do you have thats worth exchanging with my dignity? youre lying to me! ji chis eyes reddened. i dont lie. jiang junlin searched under the bed with his right leg, trying to find the razor. he managed to grab it and held it discreetly in his hand. however, just as he thought ji chi was defenseless, ji chi suddenly gripped his wrist tightly, causing the razor to fall near the pillow. jiang junlin realized he was in trouble. ji chis eyes instantly turned crimson. you were deceiving me while thinking of how to counterattack. brother, youre a complete and utter liar. his tears fell onto jiang junlins face, and he gazed at jiang junlin with malicious intent mixed with madness. it seems that if i dont give you a lesson, you really dont know how to tell the truth! jiang junlin said in a low voice, ji chi, dont go crazy! ji chi immediately grabbed two pairs of handcuffs and secured jiang junlins wrists. ji chi! jiang junlin was furious. what are you planning to do? ji chi laughed wickedly, a dangerous and crazy glint in his bright red eyes. he was like a deranged lover. ji ji chi jiang junlin, in an unusual display of panic, stammered, what are you going to do? im going to teach you a lesson! ji chis laughter was sinister, but there was a hint of gentleness in his eyes due to nervousness. jiang junlin was somewhat shaken, and his legs trembled slightly from the coldness of the blade. ji chi! jiang junlin angrily scolded. you dare! ji chi laughed like a maniac. if you dare to deceive me, what wouldnt 1 dare to do? jiang junlin was horrified, and his spine was tingling with fear. this was absolutely beyond his expectations, and he was caught off guard. enraged, he couldnt care less about the razor against his skin and threw a punch at ji chi. ji chi was startled and feared he might actually hurt jiang junlin. the razor flew out of his hand, and ji chi took a punch, causing a mouthful of blood to spurt out. it was clear that jiang junlin possessed great strength. jiang junlin then sprang to his feet, grabbing ji chi by the collar. do you really want to die? his voice was hoarse from anger, and his eyes were bloodshot. veins bulged on his temples. ji chi was shocked, seeing jiang junlin truly furious for the first time. this was what real anger looked like from jiang junlin. ji chi was burning with fury too. he hadnt expected jiang junlin to lose control to the point where he would disregard his own safety. one wrong move, and he could have been seriously injured. knowing that im insane, why did you lie to me? ji chis eyes were red. jiang junlin, in a fit of anger, spoke without thinking, why should 1 coddle you? what gives you the right? just because you locked me up in a dark room and tormented me? this statement struck a sensitive nerve in ji chi. both of them dropped their facades, revealing their true selves. yes, youre noble, and im lowly. youre a star in the sky, and im the mud on the ground. yet, i insist on tormenting you, ji chi said with a trace of blood still on his lips. he seemed torn apart, suspended in mid-air, consumed by obsession, and he gritted his teeth, in this lifetime, i, ji chi, will mutually torment you to death. this is the debt you owe me! ji chi acted as if he had gone mad, shouting, nick! jiang junlin had a foreboding feeling. what are you going to do? dealing with ji chi for so long, jiang junlin knew how his madness could take hold. regrettably, he was a prisoner, and he couldnt resist. ji chi, in his madness, was utterly uncontrollable. he held jiang junlin down and continued to pierce his skin repeatedly, inscribing two characters. the pain of getting a tattoo is hard for ordinary people to endure, and jiang junlins forehead was covered in a thick layer of sweat. he could bear the physical pain, but what he couldnt endure was this prolonged torment. veins bulged on jiang junlins forehead as his emotions spiraled out of control. ji chi, this little wolf, had finally torn away his disguise, and he genuinely wanted to kill him. ji chi, youre doomed! jiang junlin said coldly. our relationship is over! hahaha. ji chi laughed through his tears, asking with bitter irony, did we ever have a relationship to begin with? Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Zero chapter 259: zero translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the house quan chao had prepared for lu ming was located in the affluent area of the city. the environment here was tranquil, and the security was good. the population density was lower, and it was relatively quiet. as lu ming entered the house, he saw quan chao coming towards him. there was a slight look of embarrassment on the face of this flamestone clan member. as soon as he saw lu ming, he immediately knelt down in front of him. this made lu ming hurriedly help quan chao up and asked, what are you doing? quan chaos eyes turned red on the spot. ive let you down, my lord. after quan chao explained everything, lu ming learned what exactly quan chao felt guilty about. the land god association had been taken over as well hao huang and the queen blade had been in archean city for over a week. although these two seemed to be idle every day, in fact, they had already inquired about every aspect of the archean city. although roda was the city lord of archean city, he was not the actual ruler. the land god association was the actual ruler of archean city. and today, with the arrival of the giant clan army in archean city, the land god association could not escape the clutches of the giant clan and the insect clan. the land god association was taken down by a commander of the giant clan army. i havent fought against him, but he took the land god association away from me. as quan chao spoke, he sighed grievously and helplessly. that giant clan member was at level eight of the spirit realm, and his strength was not inferior to li de. as for the land god association that was established by quan chao, it was forcefully formed with the strength of the spirit realm. now that a stronger individual had appeared, the land god association collapsed at an alarming rate. coupled with the fact that the commander had the support of the giant clan army in short, quan chao did not even dare to utter harsh words and slunk back to lu mings side dejectedly. when lu ming heard this, he patted quan chaos shoulder and comforted him, as long as youre safe, thats what matters. as for the land god association, if its lost, so be it. the original land god association did indeed have great usefulness. but that was before the giant clan and the insect clan arrived. after the two clans settled in archean city, how could they allow an eternal clan member like him to be the city lord? how could they allow a gang to manage the city? in the face of absolute power, any resistance would be futile and in vain. lu ming himself had no intention of resisting. it would be foolish to go against the giant clan and the insect clan for the sake of an insignificant archean city. in short, stay here for a while. after 1 finish my closed-door cultivation, you can leave the archean city with us and head to the eternal clan. lu ming decided to bring quan chao along. this was because this person had helped him in many ways. not to mention anything else, lu ming had to pull him away from archean city, a powder keg that was about to explode. lu ming felt that he had to do something for him. as for their relationship in the future that would have to be decided later. quan chao was grateful on the spot and was about to kneel down again when lu ming pulled him up. have you prepared enough food and flamestones? quan chao nodded and said, everything is ready, ive prepared according to your request, mr. lu, three times the amount you asked for. lu ming nodded. that should be enough. the hundred thousand mountains stretched endlessly. according to what the explorers in archean city had always said, the hundred thousand mountains could be roughly divided into three levels: the periphery, the inner circle, and the core. at the periphery level, at most, there would be spirit realm exotic beasts. in the inner circle, source realm exotic beasts would appear. the more dangerous core area was the nest of ancient realm exotic beasts. it was too dangerous here, so no one set foot here. even the old man he qing would detour around the core area when returning to the eternal clan. not because they could not defeat the ancient realm exotic beasts, but there was simply no need to do so. and today. the rarely visited core region of the hundred thousand mountains welcomed unexpected guests. there were two of them. this is it. esek, the name of the undead, smiled and said, this place is located on the edge of the core region of the hundred thousand mountains. it is a secret base left behind by the ancestral god before he achieved godhood. with that, esek pondered briefly and continued, and inside this place, we have a gift for you, from our undead clan. as esek spoke respectfully, a voice that couldnt be discerned as male or female emanated from his side. first of all, i want to thank you for your gift but theres a problem. why are you giving me a gift? in theory, we should be enemies, right? moreover, 1 have made an agreement with the giant clan and the insect clan that i would definitely not cooperate with other races the one speaking was the humanoid creature formed by the mother tree. at this moment, there was also a light red grass-sized sapling growing on the head of this human-headed monster. the voice came from within the saplings body. with that said, the clone of the mother tree continued, let me make this clear first. regardless of how much you give me, i wont abandon the giant clan and the insect clan to cooperate with you. the cooperation between the mother tree and the giant clan and the insect clan had been pleasant. whatever it wanted, the two clans provided, so there was really no need for betrayal. although it had been invited this time, it had no intention of changing its course. to put it bluntly, it just wanted to see what kind of plans the undead clan had in mind with this invitation. after hearing this, esek just smiled faintly. i have no intention of making you change your mind, lady mother tree. as he spoke, eseks voice suddenly became deeper. i just think you have a lot of potential, so i want to give you an opportunity a faint golden light rippled from eseks eyes. a tremendous and even more terrifying power, far surpassing any creature the mother tree had ever encountered, flashed through eseks body. trembling. panic. and enlightenment! you are the sapling stammered and received a clear answer. zero, you can call me zero. or you can call me by my code name, which is corpse god it could be clearly seen that eseks body was slowly straightening. although it no longer emitted any pressure, the mother trees perception of him was completely different from before! it was grand and mysterious! turning around and looking at the mother trees avatar, the guy called esek, who was actually the corpse god, smiled and patted the mother trees shoulder. its just a simple trick to project my will into the minds of my subordinates. and dont panic, this projection wont project any power. the me standing in front of you is just at the source realm. moreover, i think that even if i were to lose this avatar, it wouldnt matter much to you, would it? the mother tree was indeed startled. but after zeros words, the mother tree regained its composure. thats true, whats there to fear when my avatar isnt afraid of death and faces a so-called deity? of course, the appropriate respect should still be shown. so, lord corpse god, what exactly is the opportunity you want to give me? the mother tree said respectfully and zeros voice sounded again. its inside. he waved his hand and the mountain in front of them began to blur mysteriously. soon, a hidden cave appeared in front of the two. zero started walking inside and motioned for the mother tree to follow. follow me! Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: The Gift chapter 260: the gift translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as the most important collaborator of the giant clan and the insect clan, the blood flesh mother tree had long heard of the corpse god! it was the source of the undead clan, one of the top three most powerful deities in the world today! although the undead clan had many members, for some reason, deities were relatively rare, with only five in the entire clan. among them, four of the deities had ordinary strength, but the corpse god was mysterious and powerful. it would not be an exaggeration to say that he single-handedly supported a super-large clan. but in reality, 1 dont pursue power; 1 pursue the truth. walking down the pitch-dark corridor, zeros tone was gentle as he spoke. i came from a certain generation of tribulation transcenders hundreds of thousands of years ago, but i didnt enter the black mist zone as a human. instead, i came to the black mist zone as an undead. oh, by the way, let me add that before becoming an undead, i was a scientist. zero said with a smile, and the mother tree could only laugh along awkwardly. the mother tree laughed somewhat awkwardly, but zero did not care. it just continued, perhaps because of my education, ive never been very interested in extraordinary powers. compared to extraordinary powers, i prefer to study the essence of things, to analyze extraordinary powers scientifically, and to acquire them. saying this, zero waved his hand, and a cluster of source power was captured and gathered in his hand, shimmering and shining. for example, according to my research, the essence of source power is an extremely small special substance thats even smaller than quarks. however, it can combine with cells, allowing cells to grow super fast, become super strong, and super evolve, thus forming various extraordinary powers. in short, theres no need to talk too much about the details. if youre interested, you can look for relevant discussion papers, theres a lot of research in this area. and here at this point, the corpse god and the mother tree had already reached a deep underground location. what the mother tree saw was a variety of experimental equipment and bizarre experimental materials. zero continued with a smile, this place is a secret research facility i built before becoming a deity. the mother tree looked around. the research facility did not seem large in size, and although there were many things, upon closer inspection, one could barely distinguish several major areas. the living area of the research area and the cultivation area were all squeezed together. the most eye-catching part of the research area was a giant glass jar placed in the center. the glass jar was thirty meters long and had a diameter of over twenty meters, serving as a pillar in this place. inside the jar was a purplish-black liquid, and it seemed to contain something, but it was not very clear. zero did not provide any introduction to the mother tree. he just brought the mother tree deeper into the research institute, and as he walked, zero spoke. researching in the black mist zone actually faces significant resistance. the path of superhumans and the path of technology are two completely different paths. if one side becomes strong, it will inevitably suppress the other. for example, ancient china versus modern china. in ancient times, technology was not advanced, so martial arts and the like thrivedalthough martial arts didnt qualify as extraordinary, their nature was similar to the path of the extraordinary, as both were ways of unlocking human potential. another example was in the modern world. after guns appeared, martial arts were immediately swept into the trash. in the black mist zone, extraordinary powers were the mainstream, leading to the relative stagnation of technological power. to any researcher, the word deity is also an insurmountable mountain. there were deities in the black mist zone. the deities sat high in the clouds and smiled as they watched the storms below. they possessed unbeatable power and infinite lifespans. therefore, every researcher regarded deities as the ultimate goal, intending to forge the ultimate weapon that could rival deities. in this aspect, there were similarities between zero and flame heart. flame heart had searched for other powers that could rival deities to find a way out for the flame clan. zeros research also pursued a different path to obtain a mighty power that could match deities. his goal was simply curiosity about the unknown and the desire to prove his abilities and talents. even though he was already a part of the deities. this place was birthed because of this. its a project 1 established before becoming a deity. after saying this, zero looked at the mother tree and asked with a smile, then do you know whats the main research project here? the mother tree shook its head to indicate that it did not know. it seemed logical that it did not know. zero sighed and shook his head. looks like you dont like to use your brain then forget it. what this place is studying is the most famous legend in the hundred thousand mountains. the legend of the beast king. the legend of the beast king was extremely famous in the vicinity of the hundred thousand mountains. according to ancient legends, the former black mist zone was the territory of exotic beasts; they were the true rulers of this place. but everything changed when the supreme god began selecting individuals to undergo the tribulation. the tribulation transcenders engaged in a huge battle with the exotic beasts that lasted for dozens of generations. the ultimate result was that the beast king, along with the surviving exotic beasts, retreated deep into the hundred thousand mountains. this legend is actually very vague, at least to those who are interested, its really vague. the legend did not mention the extent of the beast kings power. quasi-divine level? no, definitely not true. this is because it battled alongside exotic beasts against the tribulation transcenders for dozens of generations. this meant that there had to be at least dozens of deities among the tribulation transcenders. but to call it a deity? that wouldnt be the case. this is because since ancient times, there has never been a claim of exotic beasts achieving deity status. not even one. therefore, im curious about the strength of the beast king. 1 wondered if it was a unique creature that didnt ascend to godhood but possessed power comparable to deities. thats why i found this with that, zero suddenly stopped in his tracks. he knocked on the wall in front of him, and the wall opened automatically, revealing a safe behind the wall. zero walked to the safe, entered the password, and opened the shockingly thick door to retrieve a brocade box. he opened the brocade box. a golden hair strand came into view of zero and the mother tree. the mother trees breathing became much heavier. this was because it could vaguely sense a tiny but extremely high-level energy within this hair strand! if one savored it carefully, the power within the hair strand was not far from the fleeting majesty of the deities that zero had just shown, but their essences were completely different! the beast king has long been dead. however, its body did not decay. unfortunately, i was unable to find the location of the beast kings body. 1 only found this strand of hair that the beast king shed from the core area of the hundred thousand mountains. having said that, zero smiled at the mother tree, whose eyes were already filled with greed. do you want it? before the mother tree could speak, zero had already stuffed the brocade box into the mother trees arms! whether you want it or not, ill give it to you. because this is the gift and opportunity i mentioned earlier.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: The Subverter chapter 261: the subverter translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the mother tree was completely baffled. it was left dumbfounded by zero for me? a gift? opportunity?! it pointed at itself and then at the box in its arms, its face filled with disbelief. zero nodded, yes, this is the opportunity im giving you. whats wrong? dont you want it? after saying this, zero deliberately reached out, pretended to want to take the box back, if you dont want it, forget it, give it back to me. the mother tree startled, quickly took two steps back while holding the box and said, 1 want it! i want it! after saying that, it realized that zero was teasing it looking at the smiling zero, the mother tree fell silent. after a long time, it asked strangely, you should know my abilities, right? zero nodded, 1 know, you have the ability to replicate the characteristics of a certain creature infinitely with sufficient energy and the creatures dna. its a very powerful and terrifying ability. the mother tree shook the box again and asked, so, youre not unaware of the consequences of this thing ending up in my hands, right? zero smiled and asked back, do you think im aware or not? this question left the mother tree speechless. after a long time, the mother tree gritted its teeth and said, so, what do you want from me? lowering its head, looking at the box and the beast kings hair inside, the mother tree took a deep breath and decisively spoke, if its such a great gift, its not impossible for me to betray the giant clan and the insect clan and cooperate with you! the insect clan and the giant clan also understood the characteristics of the mother tree. therefore, the two clans were wary of the mother tree, and they had not provided the mother tree with the genetic samples of source realm experts. but now, the corpse god had given it such a generous gift with such a generous gift, there was also deep friendship! however, to the mother trees surprise, zero simply shook its head when it heard the mother trees words. i dont need to work with you, and i dont want to disrupt the current situation. in any case, if 1 gave you something, you can take it with peace of mind. since 1 said that this thing is a gift from me, its purely a gift and theres no need for any compensation. as for what you will do with this gift, what plans or arrangements you have after receiving it, its all up to you and has nothing to do with me. zero raised an eyebrow and asked, do you understand? the mother tree was rendered speechless. finally, zero said, so now, you can go back and enjoy this gift. watching the mother tree stumble out of the research institute, zero shook his head. with a thought, the consciousness he had placed on esek was quickly withdrawn. esek seemed momentarily confused but quickly regained his composure. he turned to look around and soon muttered to himself. it seems that the ancestor is using my body again. although i dont know what just happened, but yes, lets get down to business first. as he muttered, he walked to the large jar in the experiment area. he reached out and touched it. then, essexs body seemed to become like gas, slowly penetrating the jar and entering it. immersed in the purplish-black liquid in the jar, esek slowly closed his eyes. corpse god territory. the main city of the undead clan and the residence of the corpse god. the entire corpse god territory occupied a huge area, and according to professionals, it was one of the largest cities in the black mist zoneperhaps even larger than the eternal clans main city. the city was divided into hundreds of districts of various sizes, each with a different architectural style based on individual preferences. but one thing remained eternal. it was as eternal as the gods. this was the corpse gods palacethe sky city. the sky city would always float in the sky above the corpse god territory, just like the corpse god perpetually watching over his subjects. at this moment, on the sky city 30,000 meters above the ground, the corpse god was sitting high in the clouds and playing chess with someone. he had a calm and gentle appearance, with slightly pale skin, and his face bore the bloodline patterns in the shape of flowersa symbol of the corpse gods original race, which had long disappeared into the annals of history. the corpse god did not identify with his original race; he identified more with his corpse clan identity. sitting across from the corpse god was a strong and burly old man. the old man was about 1.8 meters tall, with wrinkles all over his face, but his body was extremely strong. he wore a loose black robe, but his broad shoulders and back stretched the robe as if it were a tight-fitting suit. what was even more eye-catching was the old mans hair. he had the symbolic silver-white hair of the aeonians. yes, he was indeed from the eternal clan. and he was the god of the eternal clan. his name was yuan! forget it, forget it. im not playing anymore. i admit that when it comes to using the brain, i cant compete with you researchers. yuans large hand gently swept across the chessboard, causing all the chess pieces on the chessboard to turn into dust. seeing this, zero just shook his head slightly. he waved his hand, and refreshments appeared on the chessboard. its your favorite dao yuan tea. he picked up the teapot and filled yuans cup, but yuan ignored the dao yuan tea. he just looked at zero through the rising tea smoke. moments later, he spoke softly, ive been wanting to ask you a question since a while ago. zero replied gently, ask away. what exactly is that blood flesh mother tree? its a mutant. do you have to ask me? hearing zeros dismissive response, yuan could not help but shake his head and say, as a subverter, how can 1 not know that its a mutant? the problem is, where did this mutant come from, and for what reason does it exist? everything has an origin, a foundation this mutant, named the blood flesh mother tree, must have one too! however, zero just leisurely sipped the dao yuan tea, enjoying the rich tea flavor that entered his taste buds, and let out a refreshing sigh. putting down the teacup, he continued, is foundation really that important? yuan paused and then smiled, its indeed not that important. its just that 1 feel that this thing looks very much like your work. whether its its life form or the thing you just gave it although theres no evidence, 1 always have this feeling that it has a lot to do with you. regarding this, zero just smiled faintly, yes, its indeed somewhat related to me. so what? this tone finally made yuan sigh helplessly, its just curiosity, thats all people had secrets. gods had endless lifespans and more secrets. even if zero now admitted that the blood flesh mother tree was related to him, so what? digging deeper into it would be a manifestation of hostility. as fellow subverters, yuan understood zero far better than the outside world. the corpse god was not to be trifled with. in fact, he could not even be provoked! he also picked up the teacup and swallowed the tea in it. yuan decisively changed the subject. over in the archean city, the research results of the flame clan have already escaped and are now hiding in moro city. ive already used some means to conceal it. at the very least, that old geezer from the sky monitoring bureau wont be able to find it or see through it. as for how far that little thing can grow, it all depends on its own luck. but 1 do think this dream system is quite interesting. its worth looking forward to. zero nodded slightly. however, his gaze drifted, as if his thoughts had already flown somewhere. this made yuan shake his head again. if you dont feel like talking, then forget it. ill look for you again in a while. yuan stood up and was about to leave when zero finally spoke. soon what did you say? i said that its going to be soon. our purpose, yours and mine as subverters, will soon be achieved. this statement made yuans expression turn serious. he heard zero continue, in this era, whether its a success or a failure, it will soon be determined.. Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Son of the Beast King, Fusion Beast! chapter 262: son of the beast king, fusion beast! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the blood flesh mother tree left with the fur shed by the beast king. it left decisively, without any hesitation. clearly, it could not wait to transform this gift into combat strength. this matter must not let the giant clan and the insect clan know about it. the mother tree already had a plan on how to conceal it from the experts of the two clans. meanwhile esek had fused into the glass jar. due to the presence of the purplish-black liquid, no one could see what had happened to esek in the jar. other than the corpse god, no one knew what was originally contained in this jar. in any case, some things were quietly developing. no one knew what kind of storm this series of events would stir up. in the distant archean city, no one knew what had happened in the depths of the hundred thousand mountains. hao huang and blade were somewhat irritable. this was because they could not find any traces of esek no matter how hard they looked. they just knew that esek had a mission on this trip to the hundred thousand mountains, and their mission was to thwart the plan of esek and the corpse clan. but now they could not find the person, so disrupting the plan was out of the question.. lu ming enjoyed peaceful days here. this was because no one would disturb his seclusion cultivation. twelve days later. day 351 of the black mist calendar. lu ming had cultivated the diamond shield to the divine realm. the special effect of the body protection technique was obtained: sharp resistance. at the same time, the frequency of flashes in the protective technique column on the attribute panel was increasing. this gave lu ming a sense of enlightenment. one more. i just need to cultivate one more body protection technique, and the special effects integration will be completed! this time, lu ming chose a physique realm body protection technique called the yin yang mirror. two days later, on day 353 of the black mist calendar. there was an abnormality in the abandoned laboratory of the corpse god. thud. thud. thud. clear, crisp knocks sounded continuously from the jar. the sound went from weak to strong, quickly becoming deafening. with a bang, the jar exploded from the inside, and a large number of glass-like but definitely not glass fragments scattered all over the floor, along with the purplish-black liquid from the jar. a roar that did not sound human emanated from the spot, echoing in the laboratory for a long time. i i i didnt disappoint the corpse god!! one could see that the creature that spoke was a ferocious monster! it had a height of nearly five meters, a shoulder width of three meters, and stood upright like an ape. however, its lower body was unusually stout, with thighs over two meters in diameter, making its upper body look somewhat deformed. the slightly smaller upper body, compared to the thighs, was covered with signs of decay, with purple-black hair sticking to the rotten flesh and blood, making it nauseating. the two huge arms were long and powerful, extending all the way from the shoulders to the ground, with eight sharp claws deeply embedded in the soil, like knives. and on its shoulder, it carried eseks head! after the roar, the creature with eseks head slowly opened its eyes, and it could be clearly seen that its eyes were very blank, like a fool without consciousness. however, soon, the blank look in its eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a glimmer of light that emanated from the depths of its eyes, quickly occupying the entire eyeball. exhale. with a breath that sounded like a violent wind, the monster stretched out its hand and gently tapped its head. who who am i i i am esek. as soon as these words were spoken, eseks consciousness returned at an extremely fast speed. yes, i am esek. by the command of the lord corpse god, i came to the hundred thousand mountains with that said, esek turned to look at the shattered jar behind him. the corners of its mouth curled into a faint smile as its huge and ferocious claws slowly brushed across its body. completing the fusion with the son of the beast king! then, 111 give the giants and the insectoids a huge surprise! it finally recalled the mission it was carrying out. with that in mind, the newly reborn esek strode out of the laboratory. faint purplish-black smoke began to emanate involuntarily from his body. to anyone in the black mist zone, the battle between the insect clan, giant clan and the undead clan was a huge matter. the war of the three major clans stirred up countless storms. even for the gods, this matter was not insignificant. as the strongest expert and protector of the undead clan, the corpse god naturally had to intervene in this matteralthough he could not directly intervene to avoid sparking a divine war, he could use some small means to influence the outcome of the battle to some extent. giving a gift to the mother tree could be considered one of these small means. although zeros greatest goal was not for the battle of the three races, it would likely have a certain impact on the outcome. and esek was the main means by which zero would influence the three clans war. zero was a scholar, and as a scholar, he had many peculiar research projects. the research project in the depths of the hundred thousand mountains was naturally the beast king. before becoming a god, zero had already obtained the fur of the beast king. as a scholar, he naturally would not let go of such excellent research material. cloning was an excellent way to explore the power of the beast king. the creature in that huge jar was none other than the clone of the beast king. unfortunately, this research project had been abandoned long ago. this was because the cloned beast king, also known as the son of the beast king, was not powerful at all. it was only at the source realm level and could not even reach the ancient realm. after achieving godhood, zero no longer considered this low-level and worthless project. however, when zero learned of the news about the blood flesh mother tree, things started to connect. given the nature of the mother tree, this piece of the beast kings fur was extremely useful to the mother tree. therefore, zero gave it to the mother tree. in this laboratory, there was also a cloned beast king at the source realm level. after much thought, zero decided to make use of waste. using a zombie with special abilities as the foundation, he could fuse it with the son of the beast king, creating a unique fusion monster with dual characteristics of a zombie and a beast king! and with this method, he aimed to influence the course of the war between the three clans! the fusion monster named esek crawled out of the laboratory. it had a clear goal and it quickly left the core area of the hundred thousand mountains, entering the inner circle. as it moved along its path, a faint purplish-black mist lingered, and did not dissipate for a long time. it was not until esek reached its designated location that it stood firm, took a breath, and then roared! the violent soundwaves resonated and startled countless exotic creatures. the sounds of crawling, running, and flying creatures echoed all around. soon, the first source realm exotic beast appeared next to esek. exotic creatures at the source realm level already had intelligence comparable to sentient species. this creature resembling a colorful tiger stood not far from esek, tilting its head as it looked at him. what are you? even from the perspective of exotic creatures, esek looked quite ugly. his odor was even more unpleasant. however, for some reason, the colorful tiger could sense that there seemed to be a pressure in eseks body that only exotic creatures could sense. it was this pressure that made the colorful tiger respond to the call of esek and come to his side. esek ignored him. the colorful tiger remained silent, only prostrating itself on the ground, without hostility, and even with a faint submissive gesturealthough the colorful tiger didnt understand why it was behaving this way perhaps this was a kind of bloodline restraint. where there was one, there would be two. soon, a total of thirteen source realm exotic beasts appeared in front of esek, scattered all around him. at this moment, esek finally smiled. for now, thats enough. as esek was muttering to himself, a large amount of purplish-black mist burst out from his battered upper body. in the blink of an eye, the mist covered all the thirteen exotic beasts. this mist was everywhere and infiltrated the exotic beasts bodies through their pores. soon, howls and roars rang out one after another. looking at the thirteen source realm exotic beasts struggling but unwaveringly transforming into zombie beasts, esek suddenly burst into maniacal laughter! beast king, command the beasts! zombies, infect the living! both complement each other, mutually reinforce, and evolve together! lord corpse god, did you see that? your research has succeeded!! Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Disaster of the Zombie Beasts chapter 263: disaster of the zombie beasts translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the eyes of ordinary people, the zombie virus was undoubtedly extremely terrifying. however, to superhumans, the zombie virus was not frightening. even the undead clan composed entirely of zombies, had become recognized as intelligent beings by the tens of thousand races within the black mist zone. the reason was that superhumans with source power could already resist the infection by the zombies. the undead clan had always been researching a topichow to infect supernaturals. this topic had actually made progress. a long time ago, the undead clan had developed a technique to infect physique realm superhumans. this was the corpse soldier technique. however, this method was labor-intensive and consumed a tremendous amount of resources. in short, it was a futile project with no practical value. the same applied to the exotic beasts. all exotic beasts were superhumans with source power within them. therefore, there had never been any precedent of exotic beasts being infected and turning into zombies. however, at this moment, the fusion of esek and the son of the beast king broke this precedent! esek, after a successful fusion, could even transform exotic beasts from the source realm into zombie beasts. moreover, the infection speed was extremely fast! it did not take much thought to realize the huge strategic value hidden in this. the hundred thousand mountains was the stronghold of exotic beasts, and no one knew how many of them were inside. now, esek could transform exotic beasts into zombie beasts. it could be said that esek alone could already influence the outcome of the three-clan war! and this was the surprise and revenge that the undead clan gave to the giant clan and the insect clan! if one looked down from the sky, they could clearly see a purplish-black poisonous mist spreading in all directions, with the esek at its core. but the main direction of the spread was towards archean city. each time a zombie beast was transformed, this zombie beast would become a new source of infection. this infection method was the same as that of zombies infecting ordinary people, causing the scale of the zombie beasts to increase exponentially! in just a week, on the 360th day of the black mist calendar, the number of zombie beasts had become uncountable. unfortunately, at this moment, hao huang and blade had just settled down in archean city they could not be blamed for being slow. the giant clan needed to consolidate the forces within archean city, set up camp, and send spies to explore the hundred thousand mountains gradually. and the insect clans hive needed more time to develop. today, in the city lords mansion of archean city. hao huang and blade sat at the head of the table, quietly listening to the meeting of the officers below. as source realm experts, hao huang and blade were not part of the military structure, and they were not well-versed in military matters. in terms of war, source realm experts were probably like strategic nuclear weapons. they just needed to be mascots on normal days and attack at critical moments. just as the queen blade was feeling bored, hao huangs expression suddenly changed. wait a minute, what did you guys just say? a giant clan officer spoke up, i just said that the scouts sent into the ten thousand mountains recently have suffered higher casualties than before, and some scouts reported that the exotic beasts inside the hundred thousand mountains seem to be showing signs of unrest. as blade trimmed his nails, she muttered, hao huang, whats the point of asking this? hao huang ignored this brainless woman. as an expert of the giant clan, hao huang had a certain amount of military experience. he vaguely sensed that something was wrong from the words scouts suffering higher casualties and exotic beasts showing signs of unrest. just as he was about to speak, a giant clan officer crashed through the door and rushed in, looking panicked. he shouted in panic, zombies, no, not zombies exotic beasts! no, not an exotic beast either its its the giant clan was a bunch of idiots. at this moment, this giant clan officer was so flustered that he could not articulate his words clearly. hao huang narrowed his eyes. his source realm perception made him vaguely sense the stench of corpses in the air. he stood up suddenly and spoke in a low voice as he walked out. full military alert. blade, lets go out and take a look. a formidable surge of terrifying source power fluctuation erupted from outside the city. at this moment, it was dinner time for lu ming. raising his head, lu mings gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the ceiling above his head and see five figures flying in the sky outside the city. a source realm battle, huh? lu ming muttered and then focused on the food in front of him again. unlike lu mings carefree attitude, roda, quan chao, roxin, and the others were shocked. roxin mumbled, how could the source realm experts rush into a battle so quickly? to her, the source realm battle was akin to ordinary people witnessing a gun battle, something rarely seen. however, roda and quan chao rushed out of the door and quickly returned with pale faces. the citys defense formation has been activated at the highest level! the giant clan legion and the insect hive have also been dispatched to the front lines. although we havent seen the specific situation on the battlefield, from the commotion, the situation seems to be a bit unfavorable. whats even worse is the source realm battle outside the city. brother lu, you have no idea what i saw after roda finished speaking, lu ming immediately said, exotic beasts and the undead clan or rather a combination of exotic beasts and the undead clan. theyre called zombie beasts. with that said, lu ming wiped his mouth and pointed above his head. the ones fighting hao huang and blade are three such source realm monsters. after hearing what lu ming had said, everyone fell silent. but, they were not flusteredlu ming was the backbone of this team, and his calm expression at this moment could also calm everyones restless hearts. roda was the one who spoke first, then, brother lu, what do we do next? no change in original plan, lu ming said simply, reassuring everyone with five words. then, he smiled at everyone and said, with me around, you can be rest assured. on the same day. the giant clan and the insect clan stationed in archean city repelled the first wave of the zombie beast attack. among the three source realm zombie beasts, one died and two fled. these zombie beasts were slightly weaker than when they were alive, but not much weaker. and as the outnumbered side, hao huang and blade also suffered injuries. while their injuries were not severe, they were inevitably chilled by the situation. now, they finally understood why esek had come to the hundred thousand mountains unfortunately, they had realized it too late. they immediately reported this information to the higher-ups and soon received orders from the higher-ups. stop the zombie beast tide in the hundred thousand mountains at all costs! reinforcements would arrive in a few days, but until then, hao huang and blade had to shoulder all the pressure themselves. after ending the communication, hao huang could not help but curse. because this mission was too heavy. although only three source realm zombie beasts had appeared on the battlefield today, hao huang could vaguely sense that there were many more source realm zombie beasts secretly observing. moreover, in just one day, the two of them had already suffered considerable losses in their forces at this moment, hao huangs face was filled with worry. but the queen blade narrowed her eyes, a cold glint flashing within them.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Giant Spirit Blood Sacrifice and Beetle God’s Descent! chapter 264: giant spirit blood sacrifice and beetle gods descent! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios of course, esek would not miss the opportunity to attack the nearby archean city. after all, hao huang and the queen blade were eseks chosen primary targets! although the two source realm experts were actually nothing to the two major clans, this was just the beginning. esek firmly believed that he would make the giant clan and the insect clan feel the wrath of the zombie tide and experience despair! he would definitely overturn the entire battle alone! day 361 of the black mist calendar. the second zombie wave began. early in the morning, the majestic and endless zombie beasts gathered outside archean city and launched an assault on the city. there were also source realm zombie beasts attackinga total of five! as source realm experts defending archean city, hao huang and blade stood their ground. the battle continued until evening. in this battle, the defensive barrier of archean city was shattered, and three of the four city walls collapsed. the combined forces of the giant clan and insect clan were heavily injured, and five of the seven insect nests outside the city were destroyed. hao huang and the queen blade were seriously injured and had no strength left to fight. although they had repelled this round of the zombie tide, the weakening of the two clans had become evident. whats even more terrifying is that these are not the main forces of the zombie beasts. in the dim study of the city lord manor, the pale queen blade said to hao huang. when hao huang heard this, he also fell silent. because up till now, the instigator of all this, esek, had yet to appear. the situation was already very clearesek was still mobilizing troops in the hundred thousand mountains. it was already impossible to calculate how many troops he had lost. but judging by the infection speed of the zombies, the two rounds of attacks yesterday and today were probably just probing attacks. they might not even be considered probing attacks. it was just eseks way of saying hello to them but even so, we wont survive tomorrow. the two source realm experts could already sense that the putrid smell around archean city was growing denser and denser. a large number of zombie beasts were emerging from the hundred thousand mountains, and archean city was their first target there would definitely be a third wave of attacks tomorrow. and the third wave of attacks would certainly be stronger and more violent than todays! so you mean hao huang spoke with a hint of ruthlessness and determination on his face. this made the queen blade snort coldly. if we dont do this, how can we complete the mission given by the clan? besides, its only the lives of some foreign tribes under the current circumstances, not to mention these unrelated foreign tribes, even our subjugated tribes, or even the trash of our clan, have to die! hao huang nodded slightly when he heard this. then lets begin. in the black mist zone, the reason why large clans were large was not only because they had many people and experts, nor because they had gods to suppress and protect them. they occupied the holy tower and enjoyed the highest concentration of source power in the black mist zone. but more importantly, every large clan had some hidden or openly displayed trump cardssome trump cards that were not at the level of gods. for example, the giant clans spirit blood sacrifice. and furthermore, the insect clans beetle gods descent! that night. under the night sky, within archean city, there were suddenly wails and screams. the other residents of the city assumed it was another attack by the zombie beasts and hid in their homes, too afraid to venture outside. little did they know that the instigators of this nights tragedy were none other than the current rulers of archean city, the giant clan! the giant clan warriors, clad in their armor, mercilessly slaughtered all the beings of other clans within the city. in the military camp, a massive blood-red flag nearly 30 meters high fluttered in the wind, rustling loudly. dim red light faintly emanated from the flag, falling onto the bodies of every giant clan warrior. as these giant warriors continued to kill and smeared the blood of their prey on their bodies, crimson lines of blood would ripple out from within them, reflecting back into the flag. hao huang stood under the blood-red flag, gazing up at the fluttering flag with a growing fierceness in his eyes. 300,000, he muttered to himself. only 300,000 lives are needed, and i can harness the power of the blood-flag to cast the secret technique of the giant spirit and temporarily reach the peak of the source realm. then, when esek appears on the battlefield, i will surely be able to slay him on the spot! thinking this in his heart, hao huang said again, no, one time usage of the giant spirit secret technique is not enough, the margin for error is too low. i need two to three times as for archean city well, how many people are there in this city? im not sure, but i should be able to gather more than two drops of giant spirit blood. outside the city, within a pristine insect nest, the queen blade stood beside the mother insect and looked at it. the mother insects stomach was bulging and its body was twisting in pain. its expression was filled with pain and it kept emitting insect cries. it was experiencing difficult labor. the queen blade paid no attention to all of this and just stared coldly at the mother insect, her gaze seemingly saying, if you cant give birth, then go die. until there was a plop sound. ten golden, fist-sized insect eggs were laid by the mother insecta remarkable sight given the mother insects nearly ten-meter-long body, which made her struggle in labor even more surprising. however, this was the truth. the moment she saw the golden eggs, the queen blade heaved a sigh of relief. she patted the head of the queen insect, whose aura was getting weaker and weaker, and said softly, return to the embrace of the origin insect mother then, she turned and walked away, carrying the insect eggs, without even sparing a glance for the dying mother insect. the queen blade was known for her speed. when she moved at full speed, she was as fast as the wind. soon, she arrived at the first target location within archean city. the residence of the azure scale clan. this azure scale clan was a servant clan of the giant clan, and had come to archean city with the third legion. however, no one knew that just moments ago, hao huang had already sold the azure scale clan to the queen blade. the perception of the source realm swept past, and the queen blade quickly locked onto her targets. she just simply stretched out her hand and three figures were brought before her. these were the three spirit realm experts of the azure scale clan. seeing the queen blade, the three azure scale spirit realm experts wanted to greet her, but they suddenly saw the queen blade wave her hand and stuff the three insect eggs into their mouths. the insect eggs disregarded their body protective techniques ,and simultaneously, something soft and slippery emerged from the eggs, sliding into the mouths and down into the stomachs of the three of them. this caused the faces of the three of them to change drastically! queen, what are you before they could finish speaking, the three of them screamed in agony and fell to the ground, convulsing in pain. as she watched the agonizing trio, the corners of the queen blades mouth curled into a beautiful smile. beetle gods descent, one of the secret techniques of our insect clan. its said that the long-lost beetle god, who has long died, even in his divine descent, delights in torment and suffering. just by planting an insect egg containing a trace of the beetle gods genes into a living host, it wont be long before the beetle god bestows its blessings before her words were even completed, the three spirit realm members in front of her had their bones and muscles bursting, their flesh torn apart, as if they were enduring the punishment of a thousand cuts and being crushed by giant rocks! before they could draw their last breath, a sudden bulge in their chest cavities accompanied by tearing sounds saw three half-human-sized, upright giant dung beetles crawling out from inside them. after a brief sensing of the strength of the three dung beetle generals, the queen blade nodded in satisfaction. not bad. one at the source realm level 2, and two at source realm level 1. its a pity that the will of the carrier is not strong enough. otherwise, with a spirit realm individual as the carrier, the highest level of dung beetle generals can be born in the middle level of the source realm. although they only had seven days to live, however, it was probably enough to deal with the current situation. after a simple estimation, the queen of blades muttered. i used three eggs, there are seven left. so, i have to ask hao huang for some spirit realm experts. suddenly, the queen blade seemed to remember something and turned her head in the direction of the city. oh yes, i remember that the former city lord of archean city is also at the spirit realm level, right? and the vice-president of the land god association is also at the spirit realm. and that person whom hao huang said was inscrutable probably also at the spirit realm. why dont we add them to our headcount? as soon as she finished speaking, the queen blade and the three dung beetle generals disappeared from sight.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: These Are Insects chapter 265: these are insects translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there was a significant drawback to cultivating in the void realm. when in seclusion, ones perception of the outside world is not clear. tonight, during the massacre incident, lu ming was in seclusion and did not immediately realize what was happening. as for quan chao, roda, and the others, being spirit realm experts, their perception had flaws, and since lu ming explicitly instructed them to remain still and await developments, they did not go out to investigate. in short, they were almost unaware of everything happening outside. at this moment, roda and the others were in the main hall, listening to the shouts of battle outside, and their faces turned pale. roxin spoke, listen, it doesnt sound like a zombie beast attacking the city the other three remained silent. unlike roxin, roda, quan chao, and uncle lu were all seasoned individuals and had vaguely guessed the situation outside. should we wake mr. lu up? uncle lu raised this question, causing the others to exchange glances. they did not know the current situation and whether they should interrupt lu mings seclusion. little did they know that, during their discussion, four figures had boldly walked in through the main gate. it was the queen blade and the three dung beetle generals. the servants around them completely ignored the four of them, and even roda, quan chao, and the others in the room could not sense their presence C the gap between source realm and spirit realm was that vast. from a distance, the queen blade heard roda and the others conversation. she stopped in her tracks, seeming to have thought of something, and a teasing expression appeared on her face. in that case, that stoic face in seclusion is indeed the strongest among you. then ill deal with him first. after i turn him into a dung beetle general, how will you little guys react? in the eyes of the queen blade, this was undoubtedly something to look forward to. it could bring some relief and fun to a tense life. with a flash, the queen blade had already brought the dung beetle general to lu mings seclusion room. her gentle movements did not arouse lu mings reaction. looking at lu ming, who was sitting on the futon in front of her, the queen blades mouth curled into a cruel smile. she took out a dung beetle egg, gave it a toss, and the egg appeared by lu mings lips. the golden egg seemed to have sensed something and immediately twisted and contorted, taking on a noodle-like shape as it attempted to enter lu mings body through his lips. the queen blade was getting more and more excited. she could already imagine what would happen next. [the dung beetle eggs completely disregard the body protective techniques. they will push open this persons lips, shatter his teeth, flow down the throat like jelly, enter the stomach, and then proceed to the excruciating hatching phase!] despite its unassuming appearance, the hardness of a dung beetle egg far exceeded that of steel. once the dung beetle made contact with the persons lips, everything that followed was inevitable, with no other options. a crisp thud interrupted the queen blades thoughts. she looked at lu ming and was suddenly stunned. she saw that the dung beetle egg on lu mings lips suddenly let out a weak but sharp scream. its entire body twitched violently, and detached from lu mings lips. it fell to the ground and rolled and twisted for a while before becoming completely still. it could be clearly seen that the tip of the dung beetle egg had shattered. it had collided with lu mings steel-like teeth like an egg hitting a rock. this thing was the core of the dung beetle egg, and once it shattered, the entire dung beetle egg became useless. the queen blade frowned fiercely. your teeth are surprisingly tough! a hint of anger surfaced on her face as she looked at lu ming and said so. lu ming had been awakened by this point and was staring at the queen blade with a bewildered expression. exiting the void space required a short time to adapt to the changes in the flow of time. this time was very brief, lasting less than a second. during this period of time, lu mings consciousness was a little unclear. having just ended his seclusion, he was still somewhat dazed. however, when he saw the enraged queen blade and the dead insect egg in front of him, lu ming quickly understood the current situation. he opened his mouth in a daze, his lips trembling slightly. he slowly reached out and picked up the dead insect egg in front of him. this is looking at the dead insect egg in his hand, lu mings voice trembled. no, his entire body was trembling! your big teeth are really hard! then ill shatter all your big teeth! the queen blade ignored what lu ming had said. she smiled cruelly and was about to shatter lu mings steel teeth when she suddenly sensed a dangerous aura spreading from lu mings body. she narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at lu ming. she saw that lu mings body was already trembling uncontrollably. his entire body trembled crazily like he was having an epilepsy. his face alternated between green and white, and his pupils were also trembling, as if he had fallen into a huge shock. what is this?! lu ming asked in a daze as he turned his trembling head to look at the queen blade. the queen blade pursed her lips and vaguely sensed that something was wrong. this is an insect, right? lu ming slowly stood up from the ground and brought the dead egg in front of him. these are insects he turned his head numbly and looked at the queen blade. did you just feed me insects? kill him! lu mings expression and tone made queen blades heart tremble and she vaguely felt a chill. she decisively gave the order and the three dung beetle generals charged at lu ming from three angles! six short but sharp limbs instantly slashed at the three vital points on lu mings body like knives. however, with a clang, the protective aura on lu mings body flashed, and the limbs of the three dung beetle generals exploded on the spot! they were instantly blasted out of the room due to the tremendous recoil. lu ming, on the other hand, didnt even flinch. at that moment, only lu ming and the queen blade remained in the room. lu mings expression gradually became ferocious and terrifying! he trembled as he crushed the dead insect egg in his hand. as he looked at the sticky, slippery, and smelly pale yellow liquid slowly flowing down his fingertip, lu ming became overwhelmingly stiff! his facial muscles twitched. you, how dare you feed me such a thing you actually dare to feed me such a thing you actually dare to feed me such a thing! his deafening roar reverberated throughout the city in an instant! the queen blade, who was so close, felt a massive shockwave penetrating her ears. her ears buzzed, and blood trickled from her ear canals. she had been deafened. the overwhelming killing intent left the queen blades body stiffened and paralyzed. her vision blurred and instantly, she saw lu ming standing before her. a large hand mercilessly grabbed the back of the queen blades head, and with unparalleled strength, lu ming pulled the queen blades head in front of him. then, the queen blade clearly saw the bloodshot and ferocious gaze in lu mings eyes. he said word by word, didnt your mother teach you that insects cannot be eaten!? Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Completely Crazy! chapter 266: completely crazy! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming was not a gourmet. lu ming was not particular about food. however, at the very least he knew that dirty things could not be eaten! as for the insect eggs, they were clearly dirty! he vaguely recalled the appearance of the insect egg just nowit was like an earthworm. after crushing it, it was like molten lava moreover, the molten lava was smelly. then, he thought of how that thing had died on his teeth just now this stunned lu ming and he stuck out his trembling tongue and licked his teeth. its smelly its smelly its smelly!! the dung beetle egg shattered on lu mings teeth and naturally left its mark. it was this mark that made lu mings eyes turn completely red. a huge killing intent seeped out of lu mings body. it instantly swept through the entire city! at this moment, hao huang suddenly turned around. at this moment, the zombie beasts outside the city also transferred their perception to lu ming. they could clearly hear an enraged voice rumble like thunder. i want to tear you into pieces!! lu ming was completely crazy!! it was as if someone had forcefully stuffed an earthworm into his mouth. if youre not careful, youll even bite the earthworms head apart and eat a little gruel then, there was a problem. how would you react at this moment? lu ming was actually a rather peaceful person. he did not like fighting and preferred peace. however, this did not mean that lu ming did not have a temper. or rather, he was just good at controlling his temper. there was a saying: when an honest person gets angry, you wont even have a chance to kneel. the huge humiliation instantly broke through lu mings rationality! he was furious. he was manic! it was like a ball of fire burning fiercely in his heart. there was no pardon, and it was impossible for him to forgive. at this moment, lu ming would not consider the consequences. only death could vent the anger in lu mings heart! the queen blades eyes instantly widened. the bones in her neck made cracking sounds. it was lu mings left hand that held her tightly, making her unable to move her head. at the same time, lu ming stretched out his right hand, and his ordinary right hand slowly reached for the queen blades mouth. you like to feed worms to others!? you like to break the teeth of others? ill let you have a taste of this too! the irresistible force immediately made the queen blade realize that the person in front of her was a complete monster! just then, there was a buzzing bang. a sharp blade aura tore through the space and instantly slashed at lu mings neck. however, the queen blades attack was completely fruitless. her hand trembled slightly, and a trace of blood slid from her right index finger. her nails had already exploded. the ten nails of the queen blade were her strongest weapon and the origin of the name blade. however, at this moment, facing lu ming, her blade could not even break lu mings body protective technique and was even shattered by the recoil! if one plan didnt work, another would! a large amount of source power was attracted by the queen blade and condensed into source power bullets that smashed towards lu ming. at the same time, the queen blade also tried to extract the source power in lu mings body and forcefully reduce his strength. these were all the innate abilities of source realm experts: the way to use source control. however, at this moment, even if lu ming did not activate his source state, the queen blade would not be able to extract the source power in lu mings body! those fancy source power bullets could not even scratch an itch! just as the queen blade was struggling for a short time, lu mings hand had already pinched the queens mouth. break it! break it, break it, break it, break it! he pinched and rubbed. the huge force turned the queen blades mouth into mush on the spot, and her teeth mixed with blood splattered all over the ground. lu ming was even more infuriated as he grabbed the dung beetle general who had returned to the battlefield. with a simple pinch, the dung beetles head was torn off by lu ming. the crazy lu ming did not mind that these insects were dirty. he pinched again and again and directly rubbed the head of the dung beetle into a ball of juicy meat. he then ruthlessly stuffed the ball of meat into the queen blades mouth! as he stuffed it in, lu mings eyes were red as he said hoarsely. eat. dont you like to eat insects the most? eat it! h crack- crack- lu mings entire hand reached into the queen blades throat. he exerted more strength and directly reached his hand into the queen blades stomach the queens originally beautiful face had already been tortured by lu ming. her entire jaw had completely shattered, and her teeth and broken bones protruded out in a tearing manner. lu mings arm stabbed into the queen blades body like a stick! eat, eat! i still have more here! he pulled out his hand and picked up the headless body of the dung beetle general. lu ming simply stuffed the half-human tall dung beetle into the queen blades mouth. of course, the humanoid queen blade could not swallow the dung beetle that was half the height of a human. but it didnt matter her mouth was not big enough, and her throat was not big enough wouldnt it be fine if it expanded? lu ming grabbed the dung beetle general in one hand and the queen blade in the other. he simply matched the mouth and pressed the two individuals together! pfft! pfft! squeeze! he squeezed crazily! bones cracked. juice splashed! until lu mings both hands touched and clasped together. in his hands, the thing that might have belonged to the queen blade or the dung beetle general had already turned into a meat patty he unclasped his hands again. the meat patty fell to the ground. looking at this blurry thing, lu mings gaze was cold as he said numbly, are the bugs delicious? the battle in the residence was short and one-sided. however, lu mings loud roar just now had already alarmed the entire city. standing in front of the meat patty, lu ming could clearly sense several source realm perceptions sweeping towards himbut he no longer cared. however, looking at the meat patty on the ground, lu mings gaze quickly fluctuated again. not dead? smack! the meat patty exploded on the spot. a transparent golden cicada the size of a palm flew out of the meat patty and instantly turned into a golden light that flew into the distance! insect clan secret technique: source realm source power skill, golden cicada shedding shell! before the golden cicada could fly far, lu mings figure had already appeared out of thin air in front of the golden cicada. he was even faster than this golden cicada! however, just as lu ming stretched out his hand and wanted to grab the golden cicada in his hand, he saw the golden cicada explode with a bang and become a ball of golden light on the spot. it was not self-destruction. instead, it was a strange escape ability that one was unable to guard against. this made lu ming slowly retract his hand. i see his gaze was deep as he slowly closed his eyes. unlike ordinary source realm experts, an even larger and more obscure perception spread out from lu mings body. therefore, every grass and tree in the city, man and beast, every breath and every small action that brought about the sound of the wind, all fell into lu mings senses. this was a perception method unique to lu ming derived from an absolutely extraordinary body: listen! as well as, smell! monster. a faint voice, accompanied by the smell of the queen blade, instantly entered lu mings ears and nose. this made lu ming suddenly open his eyes and look to his right. found you. at this moment, lu mings voice was calm. however, the scarlet color in his eyes did not fade at all. instead, it became even thicker like a sea of blood! this humiliation drove lu ming crazy! it made lu ming want to fight the queen blade to the death! today, even your god cant save you. i said it! Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Fight to the Death! chapter 267: fight to the death! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios monster, thats a monster queen blade, who had come back from the dead and escaped, trembled in fear. that absolute, overwhelming power made queen blade feel completely powerless, like an insect egg facing the mother insect, unable to put up any resistance! but soon, queen blade quickly suppressed the fear on her face and regained her cold arrogance. the bone armor on her body appeared to cover her exposed areas, and queen blades looked back. in the distance, hao huang was approaching quickly. this place was the giant clans military camp. it was also the place chosen by queen blade for her resurrection! what just happened? this was the first thing hao huang said. just as he was about to say something else, a loud bang interrupted everything! boom! in the sky, a thunderous sound rang out like a bolt from the blue. in the next second, a figure descended from the sky with unparalleled killing intent, landing directly in front of queen blade and hao huang! it was lu ming! at this moment, lu mings face was calm, but his eyes were bloodshot. he looked at queen blade, with a sea of blood and killing intent in his eyes! such a gaze made queen blade tremble all over, and she almost lost control of her bladder. fortunately, she held it in. not only did she hold it in, but she immediately spoke with cold arrogance. hao huang, hes already seriously injured. lets join forces to kill him! this was the evil plan that queen blade had thought of in the split second before her previous death! collaboration? no, this was called diverting the trouble! hao huang:??? hao huang really wanted to ask what the current situation was. but lu ming did not even look at hao huang from beginning to end. he just raised his leg and slowly walked towards queen blade. at first, he was slow, but he walked faster and faster. the tempestuous killing intent pierced through queen blades body like surging waves, causing a series of goosebumps to appear on her skin. she couldnt help but scream, hao huang, save me! boom! lu ming tore through the air and instantly appeared in front of queen blade. lu ming reached out with his left hand and grabbed queen blade by the back of her neck, like catching a chicken, once again holding blade queen in his hand. no one can save you! he gritted his teeth and spat out these words, but hao huangs voice suddenly came from behind. friend, dont you think youre disrespecting me, hao huang and my giant clan by your words and your act? lu ming turned around and saw hao huang with his arms crossed, and an unfriendly expression. he pointed to the ground. this place is the army camp of our giant clan, and queen blade in your hands is an ally of our giant clan. you want to kill our ally on our territory. isnt this inappropriate? hao huang did not have the intention to directly indicate hostility towards lu ming. but he had a point with this place. what kind of place was a military camp? this was essentially the external territory of a clan! now, in the territory of the giant clan, lu ming wanted to act against the allies of the giant clan if there were no witnesses, it would be one thing, but now, with nearly a thousand pairs of eyes watching, if hao huang did not take a stand, it would undoubtedly damage the face of the giant clan and his own face as well. as for the giant clan, they were passionate and very prideful as soon as hao huang finished speaking, lu ming remained silent for a long time. he just looked at queen blade in his hand, then raised his head and glanced at hao huang, who seemed calm but was actually so nervous that his muscles were tense. is this place your giant clans camp? the camp of your giant clan!? as he muttered, lu ming also pointed to the ground beneath him, if 1 remember correctly, this place should be the training ground of my land god association, right!? yes, this place used to be the training ground of the land god association you guys came to archean asia city, fine, well welcome you with good food and drinks. you want to find someone, fine, well send people to help you find them. you want to station troops, thats fine too, well provide you with convenience. ill give you whatever you want. whatever you say, we do it. weve even given you archean city! what happened in the end? he picked up queen blade and swung her hard, causing the bones in queen blades body to crack. in the end, one of you massacred the city, and the other wanted to feed me bugs! ive already given you the city, yet you still want my life?! the more lu ming thought about it, the angrier he became! originally, when he was calm, he was willing to give up some things that belonged to him,things that were unimportant for the sake of peacefor example, the land god association. however, when lu ming got angry, things changed. in the end, lu ming was just an ordinary person. when anger rushed to his head, lu ming could be furious, agitated, and vent all his pent-up dissatisfaction. some things that could be negotiated became impossible to negotiate under a fit of rage! now, ill give you two choices. rake your giant brats and get out of archean city! otherwise, all of you can forget about surviving! lu ming smiled sinisterly, revealing his steel teeth. after saying this to hao huang, he saw hao huangs expression turn cold on the spot. merely with a bang, hao huangs body was instantly sent flying, and in midair, a large amount of blood sprayed out of every pore in his body. he had been slapped out of the military camp by lu ming. it seems that he chose the latter a calm voice came from lu mings mouth. then, lu ming pulled queen bladeto his front and said, and you wont even have the right to choose. outside the city, in the hundred thousand mountains region. since the first wave of zombie beasts attacked the city, there were several source realm zombie beasts hidden in the shadows, quietly observing everything inside archean city. tonight, when the giant clan army inside archean city began its massacre, this news had already been transmitted to the rear by the zombie beasts. not far from archean city, less than a hundred kilometers away, the zombie beast king named esek slowly opened his eyes. the purplish-black mist lingering around him slowly receded into eseks body. his lips parted slightly as he muttered to himself. massacre the city? oh, the giant-spirit blood sacrifice, right and the insect clan, what trump card will they play? hyper-reproduction? beetle gods descent? or the radiance of the insect mother? i cant guess but obviously, under pressure, hao huang and queen blade have to make a move. as an old adversary, esek basically knew very well what cards hao huang and queen blade could play. as for me, i obviously wont give them the opportunity to launch their attacks. although he had already accumulated enough power to deal with everything, essek had no reason to wait foolishly for his opponents to make their moves. this was not a turn-based game getting up from the ground, esek raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl, the sound echoing and quickly spreading in all directions. as a result, countless footsteps and flying sounds could be heard from the depths of the mountain. esek turned around and looked in the direction of archean city. he took the lead in taking steps towards archean city, like a general rushing to the battlefield. behind him, the purple mist and the overwhelming aura of death filled the sky.. Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: Must Not Be Humiliated chapter 268: must not be humiliated translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a massage from head to toe, penetrating deep into the bone marrow. this was what lu ming had done to queen blade. it was also what queen blade had experienced. of course, this massage session would not be complete without a little snack C the six remaining insect eggs of queen blade and the two remaining dung beetle generals all became part of queen blades meal. about ten minutes later, the massage was over. as expected, another golden cicada flew out of the blurry flesh and instantly disappeared. your secret technique is not bad, but you picked the wrong opponent, you bitch! lu ming cursed, abandoning his usual affable demeanor C this meant that lu mings anger had not subsided fight to the death, it was not just an empty phrase! moreover, lu ming had already sensed that queen blade, who had come back from the dead, had dropped from source realm level three to source realm level two in terms of strength. he also had a rough understanding of the mechanism of this golden cicada shell shedding technique. use it once, drop one level. in other words, the strength of queen blade had already regressed to source realm level one. as for the secret technique of golden cicada shell shedding, spirit realm individuals probably could not use it C the reserved source power in their bodies could not supply the consumption of the technique. therefore, queen blade could probably resurrect one more time at most, or maybe not even once. im looking forward to seeing how many more times you can resurrect. i still have many games i want to enjoy with you! as he spoke, lu ming turned around and looked behind him. behind him, hao huang, who was covered in blood, had already returned from outside the city. he was leading an army of nearly ten thousand soldiers, surrounding lu ming in the center. cough cough the giant clan must not be humiliated! at this moment, hao huang coughing as if his internal organs were injured, said to lu ming. he looked at lu ming and could see the deep killing intent in lu mings eyes. lu ming also looked at him and could also see the determination and stubbornness in hao huangs eyes. if earlier, hao huang still had thoughts of calming the situation, then the moment lu ming slapped him away, there was no room for reconciliation between the two! because, just as he had said, the giant clan must not be humiliated! just like lu ming himself must not be humiliated. but lu ming just laughed. he closed his eyes and activated his perception. on one hand, it was to search for the whereabouts of queen blade. on the other hand, he could not help but sense the various tragedies that had happened in the city. slaughter. humiliation. when the order to massacre the city was given, the soldiers naturally turned into wild beasts. they swung their butcher knives at unarmed individuals and unleashed the flames and sins in their hearts without restraint! there were cries of agony. there were mournful cries. there were cries from women being abused. there were also the sounds of children being torn apart and devoured. this made lu mings smile even more twisted. the giant clan must not be humiliated? so, others can be humiliated, right? hao huang did not comment on this, he just slowly stretched out his hand. with the fluctuation of source power, the towering blood-red flag standing not far away flew into hao huangs hand. on the other side, lu ming seemed to be oblivious to all of this. he just spoke slowly and leisurely, ive been in this black mist zone for a year now. although i dont usually go out, 1 can still tell something from many small matters and details. your so-called must not be humiliated just means you cant let others humiliate you, but you can humiliate others without any restraint. but to be honest, its nothing more than the law of the jungle. the strong can humiliate others, destroy others without reason or cause, as if its a matter of course. and when you encounter an existence stronger than you, you shout, we must not be humiliated. if you insult me, youve caused a huge problem, youve done wrong. what kind of bandit logic is that!? so, weaklings, lu ming muttered in a low voice, as if an ancient god was whispering, put away your brave warrior expression of facing death with equanimity and restrain your pride in fighting for honor and your clan! because your so-called honor disgusts me! hao huang turned a deaf ear to all of this and he just slowly waved the big flag. at the same time, he said loudly, all troops, get into formation! roar! a uniform shout came from the army formation. and then, the situation changed drastically. as the army formation solidified, lu ming vaguely felt the aura of the surrounding army were instantly connected. the auras of the giant clan warriors resonated with each other. this was also the only way for the army to resist the control of source power of source realm experts, and the only way for the army to participate in the battle against the experts! opposite lu ming. the blood-colored flag in hao huangs hand became even denser. a drop of scarlet liquid seeped out of the flag and dripped onto hao huangs head. the moment the two came into contact, hao huangs skin instantly turned red, like a cooked prawn. the muscles swelled, twisted, and tangled, causing his height to double in an instant from nearly ten meters to twenty meters! it was like a tall building standing before lu ming. hao huang opened his eyes again, his eyes were filled with the same bloodlust and madness. this was the trump card hao huang had prepared, and also the source of the massacrethe giant spirit blood sacrifice! by combining the blood of thousands of races with the blood of the giant spirits, consuming it could enhance ones strength to the pinnacle of the source realm! this was originally prepared for the zombie beast tide, but at this moment, hao huang could not care about anything else. die! a low-frequency booming sound echoed in lu mings ears. hao huang threw the giant spirit flag aside and took giant steps towards lu ming! he raised both fists and smashed down with all his might, and two pale golden roulette wheels appeared and spun from his fists. infinite rotating wheels! boom! his fists smashed into the ground, raising a cloud of dust. in the midst of the dust, hao huangs painful groans could be heard. lu ming stood rooted to the ground like a nail. he did not do anything, but hao huangs fists seemed to have hit a nail and were pierced by lu mings body. weak youre incredibly weak. as he muttered, lu mings body began to expand. the muscles on his body twisted and expanded as well. in a short period of time, he grew to a height of 20 meters! this was lu mings conventional state! yes, a body within two meters or even ten meters could no longer accommodate lu mings exponentially increasing power. the power of limitless growth required a larger body and more cells to serve as the foundation for that power! as lu mings body rapidly expanded, the fists that had penetrated hao huangs body swelled up like balloons, and then finally exploded. he looked at lu ming with panic and fear in his eyes, as if he could not imagine that even after absorbing the giant spirit blood, the gap between him and lu ming would still be as vast as the abyss! he did not give hao huang a chance to think again. lu ming again raised his fists and smashed down. a regular punch. boom! the heavy fist descended at high speed and smashed straight onto hao huangs head. the moment lu mings fist made contact with hao huangs head, hao huangs head completely shattered and dissipated into ashes. next, it was his neck, chest, abdomen, and finally the space between his legs. hao huang was split into two and fell to both sides. the part in the middle that was struck by lu mings heavy punch seemed to have disappeared without a trace. the army fell into a state of panic. but suddenly, a rumble was heard. lu mings legs propelled him and he soared into the air instantly. in midair, lu ming raised his fists once again. eightfold fist, continuous punches! countless fist lights rained down from the sky, covering the entire training ground in an instant! Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Ancient Realm! chapter 269: ancient realm! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the golden cicada suddenly appeared in the last intact insect nest outside the city and quickly transformed into the appearance of queen blade. staying right where she was, queen blade was gasping frantically. at this moment, she no longer had that excitement of deceiving hao huang just now, and deep fear appeared on her face. source realm source realm level one. if i die one more time just once, my power will regress to the spirit realm and i wont be able to activate the golden cicada shell shedding technique. by that time, if she died again, she would really die. she vaguely recalled the two deaths just now. a profound sense of shame instantly filled queen blades entire body! no not just that. shame was completely irrelevant. what was important was that the taste of death had triggered a heartfelt shudder from within queen blade. i dont want to die i dont want to die boom! a huge energy fluctuation emanated from the cityhao huang was already engaged in a battle with lu ming. however, the sounds of battle came and went fast. without needing to witness anything firsthand, queen blade realized one thing C hao huang could not hold on he could not withstand it at all! so, no one could save her! no! i dont want to die!! queen blades beautiful face suddenly contorted, and she paced back and forth, quickly making up her mind. this is the only way. she quickly approached the mother insect and reached out to touch it. requesting to establish long-range communication. the communication parties, queen blade, and cockroach night. the long-range communication was quickly connected. at this moment, there was a hint of disgust on queen blades face, but her tone was unprecedentedly coquettish. brother cockroach night? is that you? its me, its me. sister blade, why do you have the time to contact me? could it be the matter i mentioned last time i agree. after saying this, the disgust in queen blades eyes deepened. i agree to become your mate. i will provide you with my genes and my fertility and give birth to thousands of offspring you desire. the other partys breathing suddenly became heavy. but now, im in trouble. 1 need your help. as the saying went, it was the hardest to accept the favor of a beautiful woman. hearing what his beloved mother insect had said, the male insect called cockroach night immediately said, i wont hesitate to climb a mountain of blades or go through a sea of fire! i encountered an enemy of the ancient realm. hes hunting me now. brother night, your army is not far from the hundred thousand mountains. see if you can ask your family to save my life. after saying that, queen blade said in a gentler tone, as long as you save me once, ill do anything in the future cockroach night fell silent. an enemy of the ancient realm this was really not to be trifled with after thinking for a long time, cockroach night gritted its teeth and said, ill beg my second uncle. its most likely possible to save you, but its probably a little difficult to kill the opponent. you also know that my second uncle has just broken through to the ancient realm boom! the loud noise from the outside world made queen blade shudder. before cockroach night could finish speaking, she immediately screamed, quick! hurry up! hes here! boom! the top of the nest suddenly exploded. a figure descended from the sky and landed in front of queen blade. queen blade was suddenly stunned because what appeared before her was not lu ming but a monster with the head of esek. at this moment, esek looked at queen blades panicked face and could not help but laugh wildly! calling for help? cockroach night? his second uncle? oh ho ho ho ho! and, iceberg beauty of the insect clan, how did you know esek slowly extended its claws. the four knife-like nails on its right claw flickered with a faint purple light. but what was most eye-catching was the faint golden pattern on the back of his right hand. the patterns were exquisite and glossy, vaguely forming the shape of a magatama. when she saw this golden pattern, queen blades expression changed. seeing this, eseks laughter became even more arrogant. how did you know that ive already reached the ancient realm?! just one move would be so devastating that not even a single blade of grass would grow. lu ming, who was 20 meters tall and looked more like a giant than the giants in the giant clan, stood at the center of the drill ground. his gaze swept around, but there was no worthy opponent in sight! source realm peak? thats all! muttering in a dull voice, lu ming also knew that his power system had diverged from the normal source-powered extraordinary system. he could defeat hao huang because under normal circumstances, lu mings physical strength far surpassed hao huangs! yes, it far exceeded, not just by one or two times, but by orders of magnitude! possibly not just a single-digit difference. this immense difference in physical strength, combined with the characteristic of the force system that ignored the enemys protective techniques, made it impossible for hao huang to withstand even a single attack from lu ming! but theres something strange that is, haohuangs source power control ability seems to be ineffective against me. just now, the infinite rotating wheel that hao huang had used contained the characteristics of a source realm expert, the ability to control source power! in this move, the first thing to compare was the control of source power by both sides. if the opponents source power control was inferior to hao huangs, then his source power would be sucked dry by the infinite rotating wheel, rendering him completely defenseless. as for lu mings source power control, it was clearly inferior to the source realm peak, hao huang. he only had the source power control characteristic when in the source state. moreover, the characteristics were not strong and were slightly weaker than the source realm level one, only suitable for dealing with weaker opponents. previously, queen blade had also tried to use source power control on lu ming, but she could not extract any source power from within lu mings body. at that time, lu ming thought that it was because his physical strength was too strong, making him immune to the source power control of a source realm level three. but lu ming was mistaken. as hao huangs infinite wheel approached him, lu ming clearly sensed that the source power within him was indeed showing signs of losing controlthis meant that the control of source power was still effective on him. however, under the protection of the light of the protective technique, hao huangs control of source power was in vain its a body protective technique. however, 1 really didnt expect that the transformed body protective technique could actually withstand the source power control of a source realm peak expert with this in mind, lu ming opened the attribute panel and looked at the body protective technique column. and there, it was clearly written: yin-yang mirror (divine ability). [additional special effects: absolute defense (level 1), flame vigor burning, enhanced repulsive force, nourishment.] yes, when queen blade sneaked into lu mings room and fed lu ming the insects, lu ming was cultivating the yin-yang mirror to the divine power realm. not only did this bring lu ming new special effects, but the accumulation of new special effects seemed to have the effect of triggering a qualitative change in quantity, causing lu mings protective technique special effects to completely integrate! a large number of characteristics such as defense strengthening and elemental resistance were integrated into a special effect called absolute defense (level 1). also, what does this thing mean? lowering his head to look at his chest, lu ming could vaguely see a silver wave-like pattern appearing on his chest. this strange thing appeared out of thin air on lu mings body after the special effects integration. although it was strange, lu ming realized that this thing posed no danger to him at all and might even be a part of himself. if he could not figure it out, he would not think about it. after simply getting his bearings, lu ming looked outside the city. that was the location where queen blade was! Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: The Source of Magic, the Foundation of Matter! The Power of Rules! chapter 270: the source of magic, the foundation of matter! the power of rules! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if source realm experts were like high-ranking officers in ones domain, then ancient realm experts were the absolute overlords within each of the major clans. if source realm experts were like the armored units of major clans, then ancient realm experts were the nuclear weapons within the clans! when superhumans arrived at the ancient realm, their strength would undergo a profound transformation. it was this step of transformation that gave the ancient realm experts a status and power far beyond those of the source realm! when queen blade saw the magatama-like golden patterns on the back of eseks hand, she was completely stunned. how is this possible you were previously at level three of source realm, how did you become an ancient realm expert now? and not just any ancient realm, its the foundation of matter! looking at esek, queen blade trembled all over. esek, on the other hand, was not in a hurry to attack queen blade trembled all over.there was a complete contrast between the ancient realm and the source realm! in the face of absolute strength, everything happening now was completely under eseks controlhe had plenty of time and was in the mood to have a chat with queen blade. to put it bluntly, he had suddenly come into power and wanted to show off his presence in front of an old friend. this is the gift of the corpse god! eseks hand slowly swept across his beastly body. even though that body was disgusting enough to make people want to vomit, esek had a look of ecstasy on his face. this was because appearance did not matter at all. what was important was the strength this body possessed! indeed, esek used to be just a source realm level three, but after fusing with the son of the beast king, his body underwent some unexpected changes. esek was not sure of the specifics of the changes, but it was an indisputable fact that he had reached the ancient realm. with this in mind, esek sat down on the ground. looking at queen blade, who no longer had the cold and arrogant expression on her face, but was in a state of panic, esek smiled and said, dance for me. queen blade,??? i want to see the pendulum dance. after making an unreasonable request, esek said, in any case, we have time. im also thinking of waiting for that cockroach nights second uncle to see how capable your insect clans ancient realm is with that, he spread his hands, we have nothing to do anyway. we should find some entertainment, right? this was called: encircling the enemy post and attacking the reinforcements! queen blade fell into a long silence. there were rumbling footsteps outside which kept getting closer and closer. esek could not help but turn his head and look outside when the ceiling above them was lifted away with a boom, and lu ming, with his large face, looked down at the wormhole. oh, 1 found you. after saying this, he completely ignored esek, who was sitting at the side, and just reached out to grab queen blade. this made queen blade scream in terror, ill dance! 111 dance for you! esek, save me! esek frowned and was about to intervene when he vaguely saw the wavy silver pattern on lu mings chest through his clothes. this stunned esek for a moment before he stopped his impending attack. however, when he saw queen blade in lu mings hand, he smiled gently at lu ming. shes also my enemy, but shes not an enemy that i have to personally deal with. moreover, its not a wise choice to fight you, who is also in the ancient realm, for a dance. with that said, esek gestured to lu ming, please do as you please. eseks mind was still clear. he could tell that lu ming had a grudge against queen blade. he could also see that lu ming had a deadly intent towards queen blade. although he felt a bit regretful about giving up queen blade so easily, it was not enough reason for him to start a war with another ancient realm. in the absence of personal enmity or racial enmity, ancient realm experts generally would not choose to fight experts of the same level. on the contrary, lu ming raised an eyebrow when he heard eseks words. after thinking for a moment, he retracted his normal state, shifting into his self-limitation state. then, he grabbed queen blade and jumped into the wormhole, standing in front of esek. lu ming sized up esek and soon saw the golden pattern on the back of eseks hand. ancient realm? muttering like this, lu ming pointed at the golden pattern on the back of eseks hand and then at the silver pattern on his own chest. is this the symbol of the ancient realm? esek and queen blades were both stunned. esek did not expect lu ming, who was at the ancient realm, to be so ignorant. queen blade also did not expect that lu ming was indeed an ancient realm! she had not noticed the silver patterns under lu mings clothes before. esek said with a strange expression, your background is lu ming replied, nameless small clan. no wonder after saying that, esek smiled and continued, it just so happens that i dont have anything to do now, so ill talk to you about the ancient realm. its also good for you. he indeed had the intention to befriend lu ming. after all, it was always good to have more friends in the ancient realm. lu ming thought for a moment and began to give queen blade a massage as he nodded at essex and said, thank you. the crisp sounds of cracking and the screams of queen blade formed the soundtrack for this conversation. esek looked at lu mings atrocity with a strange expression. he wanted to ask lu ming how much hatred he had for queen blade, but after thinking about it, he did not ask and just went straight to the point. the characteristic of a source realm expert is source power control. the characteristic of an ancient realm expert is the power of the natural order. with that said, he pointed at his golden pattern and then at lu mings silver pattern. he said, magic pattern, nomological pattern, is the embodiment of the power of laws. therefore, the wavy silver pattern on lu mings chest was called a mystical pattern. this made lu ming frown and think deeply. after thinking for a moment, he asked, yours has a golden pattern, while mine has a silver pattern. the shape is also different. is there any difference between the two? esek nodded, of course theres a difference. that silver pattern of yours is called the source of magic. its a magic pattern that appears after you cultivate a source realm or ancient realm source power skill to the divine power realm. as for mine, called the foundation of matter, is the mystical pattern born after researching a certain thing to the extreme. the two patterns had different origins. theres also a difference in power. esek thought for a moment and continued, brother, ill be honest with you. advancing to the ancient realm through the source of magic method is the most common way in our black mist zone. you just need to cultivate a source realm or ancient realm source power skill to the divine power realm, and you can give birth to the source of magic, thus advancing to the ancient realm. however, the foundation of matter, the golden pattern, is different. to give birth to the foundation of matter, you need to have a deep understanding of the essence of something. only then can you create the foundation of matter. the difference between the two is not small at all. the power of a single foundation of matter pattern can even be stronger than the power of three source of magic silver patterns.. Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: The So chapter 271: the so-called ancient realm translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after lu ming had briefly digested the information, he nodded and said, so the level of the foundation of matter pattern is higher than the level of source of magic silver patterns, right? esek nodded gently, generally speaking, thats indeed the case, but we cant rule out special circumstances. for example, some very powerful source silver patterns generated by extraordinary source power techniques may not necessarily be weaker than gold patterns. it depends on the individual. lu ming nodded to show that he understood. then, he asked, are there only these two types of magic patterns? no, not only these two types, but theres also another type, the eye of flesh and blood. the eye of flesh and blood? yes, the strongest mystical pattern born from breaking through the restrictions of the rules with absolute physical strength, the eye of flesh and blood! speaking of the eye of flesh and blood, esek could not help but sigh. however, ordinary people cant obtain the eye of flesh and blood. its said that if one wants to give birth to the eye of flesh and blood, the physical strength required is ridiculously high. before the eye of flesh and blood is born, the benefits of cultivating body forging techniques are far inferior to the benefits of cultivating source power skills. its also because of this that almost no one pursues this path. previously, flame heart had said that from the spirit realm onwards, superhumans under the source power extraordinary system no longer paid attention to their physical strength but prioritized source power. this was the case for both the source realm and the ancient realm. the conditions for the birth of the eye of flesh and blood were extremely harsh. even with lu mings current physical strength, the eye of flesh and blood had not been born. it was enough to show how difficult it was for this thing to be born. in other words, it would be better for ancient realm experts to spend their time enhancing their physical attributes and using them to cultivate source power skills. although cultivating a source power skill to the divine power realm was also a long process and required a certain level of life-and-death combat experience and insights into battles, it was still much faster than obtaining the eye of flesh and blood. spending the time required to cultivate a hundred source of magic patterns might not even guarantee the creation of a single eye of flesh and blood the difference in power between the two was not as exaggerated as a hundredfold. lu ming nodded again to show that he understood before asking another question. mr. esek, 1 have one more question. please go ahead. lu ming was silent for a long time before saying, if, i mean if, a person can cultivate a large number of source power skills at the mortal realm and the physique realm to the divine power realm, is it possible for them to obtain the source of magic silver patterns? esek was slightly stunned. after thinking seriously, he replied, its probably possible from his tone, it was evident that esek was not entirely sure. actually, the process of obtaining the source of magic silver patterns is to constantly deepen ones comprehension of a certain source power skill. source realm and ancient realm source power skills have lofty ideals and have vaguely touched upon the essence of source power. therefore, studying them can allow one to obtain the source of magic silver patterns. however, source power skills below the spirit realm do not have lofty ideals, and grasping the essence of source power from them is quite unusual and difficult. but its not impossible that a quantitative change could lead to a qualitative change. after all, all source power skills are related to source power, and all roads lead to the corpse god territory. however, even though this reasoning made sense, no one had verified this experiment. how could normal people have the time to cultivate 10 to 20 low-level source power skills to the divine power realm? even if someone was exceptionally talented and could cultivate source power skills at a rapid speed why wouldnt he focus on advancing to higher-level skills sooner? why waste his talents on lower-level skills? after esek finished speaking, lu ming thought for a moment and asked, if a person really obtains the source of magic silver patterns through this method, but his strength is only at the spirit realm or even lower, can he be considered an ancient realm expert? this question caused esek to furrow his brows. he gave lu ming a strange look and then whispered, brother lu, dont tell me you lu ming immediately laughed and said, of course im not that kind of person. its just a hypothetical scenario, do you understand? esek shrugged and did not probe further, and just said, yes. of course! and such individuals do exist. with that said, esek added, of course, they are not the ones who obtained the source of magic silver patterns by cultivating many low-level source power skills and becoming ancient realm experts. instead, some talented individuals learned the source power skills from source realm or ancient realm, thereby advancing directly to the ancient realm! there are even some extremely rare treasures that can enable ordinary people to directly obtain fundamental patterns of matter, ascending from being ordinary mortals to the ancient realm in a single step. lu ming raised an eyebrow and asked, then, what is the significance of the spirit realm and the source realm? since there was a direct path to the ancient realm, what was the point of the lower levels before the ancient realm? to this, esek only shook his head and said, what meaning does the ancient realm have to the gods? in essence, the mortal, physique, spirit, source and ancient realms, the five levels of the superordinary system, represent steady progress step by step. the scenarios we discussed earlier are shortcuts. both paths can lead to the ancient realm, but the shortcut is difficult to traverse and is not accessible to ordinary people. lu ming thought for a moment and could not help but nod, that makes sense. geniuses and lucky individuals followed a different path than ordinary people, and the two could not be compared. then, the next question is, how are the levels within the ancient realm calculated and assessed? esek said, assessed by the number of mystical patterns. 1-9 mystical patterns constitute level one of the ancient realm. 10-19 mystical patterns constitute level two of the ancient realm. and so on. theres no limit to the number of mystical patterns one can have. so, when one has more than 90 mystical patterns, one is considered a quasi-godly level. however, this standard is just a general division. this is because the nature of the mystical patterns is different. in fact, the strength of the mystical patterns of the same nature is also different. therefore, its impossible to fully evaluate the strength of ancient realm experts solely based on data. even a level nine ancient realm expert might not necessarily be stronger than a certain level one ancient realm expert with unique circumstances. at this point, esek sighed slightly, therefore, theres another saying. no matter how many mystical patterns there are, as long as one can defeat the combined forces of three level nine ancient realm experts, they can be considered quasi-divine level experts. in short, as the last level of the source power superordinary system, there are far more rules and regulations in the ancient realm than below the ancient realm. the gap in combat strength is also much larger. lu ming nodded to show that he understood. after that, lu ming said, one last request. esek smiled. please go on. i want to test the strength of my mystical patterns. esek was slightly stunned. when he sensed that lu mings gaze was locked on his mystical patterns, he understood what lu ming meant. he hesitated for a moment and said, its possible, but the difference between gold and silver patterns is indeed not small. as for my foundational mystical patterns, its essentially the poison of zombie beasts if you use me as a guinea pig, the danger is uncontrollable. lu ming was silent. with a little strength, he broke the neck of queen blade. then, he tossed the body of queen blade aside, paid no attention to the golden cicada that had taken flight once again, and stood up to respectfully bow to esek. ill bear all the consequences myself. facing lu mings determined gaze, esek nodded slightly. very well. with that said, he opened his mouth.. as the golden pattern on the back of his hand flashed, a wisp of purple mist flew out of his mouth and landed on lu mings body! Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Self chapter 272: self-assessment translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios sizzle, sizzle ~ the sound, similar to the corrosion of steel by strong acid, suddenly emanated from lu mings body. the moment the purplish-black poisonous gas landed on lu mings body, silver light emerged from his body again. the purple poisonous gas, like a living creature, desperately burrowed into lu mings body, while the protective light on lu mings body acted like an armor, desperately resisting the purple poisonous gas. as the two of them fought intensely, the silver patterns on lu mings chest also began to flash wildly. your source of magic comes from a body protective technique. esek muttered and then said, its a very conventional path. there were many people who had advanced to the ancient realm through body protective techniques, more than other types. this method was simple, but not very powerful, belonging to the lower tier of the ancient realm. esek remained silent and just watched as the purple poisonous gas slowly burned through lu mings body protective technique, making direct contact with his skin. its even weaker than the lowest tier, unable to withstand even a single blow therefore, i estimate that this person must have used a large number of spirit realm or even lower-level protective techniques to create these silver patterns. esek was not a fool. from lu mings words just now, he vaguely guessed lu mings situation. at this moment, he was not surprised to see this scene and just felt pity in his heart. exceptional talent but an unfortunate background. an unfortunate background means insufficient resources. using a large number of low-level defensive techniques to create these silver patterns, their strength is even weaker than the ordinary methods. thinking of this, esek shook his head, if its only at this level, im afraid you wont be able to withstand my zombie beast poison strictly speaking, although eseks zombie beast poison, while being the foundation of matter, was not very potent. this was because the essence of the zombie beast poison was to infect and transform exotic beasts into zombie beasts. both toxicity and corrosiveness were incidental and secondary. according to eseks own evaluation, the direct lethality of zombie beast poison was probably only slightly stronger than the silver patterns of ordinary poison-type magic sources, but not significantly. even so, this poisonous gas easily penetrated lu mings protective technique and the silver patterns of the source of magic! this was enough to show how weak lu mings silver patterns were. even weaker than the weakest level of the ancient realm by a significant margin lets end this, esek muttered. then, he stood up and prepared to help lu ming again. he naturally had the ability to retract the poisonous gas he released. however, just as esek was about to do that, what happened before his eyes changed his mind. the poisonous gas pierced through lu mings body protective technique and entered his pores, infiltrating his body. at that moment, lu ming felt immense pain! it was as if he had turned into an ordinary person, and someone had injected sulfuric acid into his body. countless cells collapsed and disintegrated under the infection of the zombie beast poison, and large ulcers instantly formed on lu mings body. however, lu ming was not flustered and just sighed slightly. ancient realm ancient realm! after experiencing it personally, lu ming vaguely understood the strength of the ancient realm. the strength of the ancient realm lay in the power of the natural order. and the power of natural order was above everything else! the moment the magic patterns were born, the superhumans could be considered to have stepped into the ancient realm. the appearance of the magic patterns meant that the superhumans were accepted by the rules of the world, thereby gaining an intrinsic strength far surpassing that of the spirit realm or source realm! the mystical patterns provided natural immunity to spiritual pressure and could even amplify the spiritual pressure of the bearer. the mystical patterns could also provide natural immunity to source power manipulation and could even amplify the bearers ability to control source power. mystical patterns could also increase the strength of related source power skills or related abilitiesfor example, lu mings body protective technique. from the moment the mystical patterns appeared, the strength of lu mings body protective technique was immediately elevated countless timesof course, on the attribute panel, this change manifested as a new characteristic: [absolute defense (level 1)]. and when ancient realm experts battled, they were essentially competing in the strength of their mystical patterns, which could also be called their mastery and affinity with the power of the natural order! eseks foundation of matter patterns were stronger than lu mings source of magic silver patterns. moreover, it was not just a little stronger. the zombie beast poison used its own weakness to attack the enemys strength. it actually easily disintegrated lu mings protective technique and directly affected lu mings body. this meant that there was a huge gap in the strength of the power of the natural order between lu ming and esek! and when the zombie beast poison pierced through lu mings protective technique and broke down his mystical patterns, everything seemed to have been settled. the zombie beast poison penetrated lu mings body, advancing without any resistance. no matter how strong lu mings body was, it was useless against the power of the natural orderthis was the fundamental difference. lu mings body was like air, while the zombie beast poison, carrying the power of the natural order, was like an iron weapon! how could air possibly withstand a sharp iron weapon? therefore, once the mystical patterns are broken, the outcome of the ancient realm battle is essentially determined. without the mystical patterns, any resistance is completely futile in front of those with mystical patterns. just like when spirit realm beings faced physique realm beings, just the spiritual pressure alone was enough to disintegrate everything in the physique realm. similarly, when source realm beings faced spirit realm beings, the control over source power could instantly defeat the opponent. it was the same when ancient realm beings faced sourcen realm beings. the mystical patterns brought about the most fundamental and entirely irresistible gap! but i refuse to accept this!! for countless days and nights, lu ming had been crazily boosting his attributes through the attribute system. he had forged his body to be as strong as steel, but now, he had easily collapsed under the power of the ancient realm mystical patterns. how could lu ming accept this?! i dont believe that one cant withstand the power of the mystical patterns with ones physical strength alone. at this moment, lu ming had not calmed down. as a result, lu mings temperament was a little stubborn. he had tangled with this zombie beast poison taking a deep breath, lu mings muscles tensed all over his body. a large amount of energy burst out of his body and rushed into his corroded cells. therefore, the cells that had just been disintegrated by the zombie beast poison regenerated and healed at an extremely fast speed! the rotten sores on his body began to heal. however, they festered again under the corrosion of the zombie beast poison. healing C festering constituted a cruel cycle. what esek witnessed was lu mings body being destroyed time and again and being regenerated and healed again and again! this made esek raise an eyebrow. what incredible physical strength. and an iron-like will. what moved esek was not lu mings physical strength, but his willpower! in the spirit realm and even the source realm, lu mings attributes of more than 600,000 were indeed explosively powerful. coupled with the weakest silver patterns in the ancient realm, he was easily able to crush haohuang and queen blade, both of whom were only in the source realm. however, in the ancient realm, these attributes were not particularly remarkable, and were even considered ordinary, just enough not to be a burden. after all, ancient realm experts had access to higher-level body forging techniques and various natural treasures for body refinement. plus, their lifespans were measured in thousands or tens of thousands of years. this meant that even if they did not specialize in body forging techniques, they could easily maintain strong physical attributes. in other words, their efficiency in boosting attributes was much lower than lu mings. however, as pioneers, they had a huge starting advantage in terms of timing and accumulation! however, esek did not know that lu ming was only 26 years old this year no one, not even the offspring of god who had started cultivating body forging techniques from his mothers womb, could reach the height that lu ming had achieved at the age of 26 in any case, esek just watched and marveled at lu mings incredible willpower. about ten minutes later, everything finally calmed down. lu ming, who was standing before esek, was unscathed, but his face was a little pale. its done he muttered and slowly closed his eyes to sense his physical condition. but the consumption was too great. using pure physical strength to resist the zombie beast poison that contained the power of the natural order! ten minutes. it took lu ming a full ten minutes to completely erode the zombie beast poison! he felt immense fatigue, but it also confirmed a fact. those without mystical patterns were not entirely powerless against those who possessed them. after all, although the specification was extremely high, the essence of the power of the natural order was only a form of high-level energy. air indeed couldnt resist an iron weapon, but if the iron weapon was exposed to the air for a period of time, it would rust or even degrade into dust! then heres the problem how much strength did this bit of zombie beast poison consume from you? as he muttered, lu ming looked at esek and saw that esek had already suppressed his surprise, and his gaze towards lu ming had become much more serious. after some thought, esek waved his hand again. as a result, hundreds of streams of zombie beast poison surged out of eseks hand. this made lu mings eyes darken. there was hardly any consumption that stream of zombie beast poison. the poison that took lu ming ten minutes and almost exhausted all his strength to eradicate. esek could easily produce hundreds or even thousands of them with a wave of his hand Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Reinforcements chapter 273: reinforcements translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios strictly speaking, the power of the natural order is not a high-level energy. its more like a qualification and a seal. even ancient realm experts need to consume source power or other energy when using their methods, but these mystical patterns like seals, will spontaneously fuse into the methods of ancient realm experts this also means that 1 can create an unlimited amount of the zombie beast poison containing the power of the mystical patterns until my source power poison is depleted. after saying this, essek retracted the zombie beast poison in his hand and looked at lu mings chest. he could see that the silver patterns on lu mings chest had already returned to normal from their faint and barely noticeable state. he pointed at lu mings silver patterns. pay attention, your patterns were just pierced by me. from that moment on, its equivalent to you not mastering the power of the natural order and losing the characteristics of an ancient realm expert. however, it only takes a very short time for the power of the mystical patterns to automatically recover, and it doesnt consume anything. lu ming remained silent a moment later, he could not help but mutter, is the gap really this big? he had used all his strength just to neutralize eseks casual attack this made lu mings hard-earned attributes seem like a joke. lu ming could not let go of it esek was silent for a moment before nodding, yes, the gap is indeed this big. mystical patterns and the power of the natural order are above all else. those with mystical patterns are protected by the power of the natural order, and with the blessings of the mystical patterns, the strength of the ancient realm is completely beyond the reach of the source realm or the spirit realm. your physical strength is nothing with that said, he sighed slightly, patted the ground beside him, and gestured for lu ming to sit down. lu ming sat down obediently, and esek sat down beside him. he spoke softly with a gentle tone, i can roughly guess your life experiences. you were born in a small clan and didnt have good resources or a good mentor to guide you. but you have talent. its not just talent in cultivating source power skills, but also talent in cultivating body refinement techniques. youre still young, right? since esek had asked him, lu ming nodded, not old. oh, a few hundred years old? thats about right. as a genius of a small clan, reaching this level at the age of three hundred to five hundred years is already quite remarkable. esek rushed to answer, and it made lu ming hold back the number twenty-six he had in mind. then esek sighed and said, so i can understand how you feel. you actually dont rely on source power skills in your usual battles. after all, you dont have the resources and cant find source realm or even ancient realm source power skills. so, your greatest reliance in battle should be your physical strength. as for physical strength the higher the level, the less effective it is. after saying that, esek looked at lu ming with some pity, did you advance by skipping levels? lu ming thought for a moment and nodded. yes. youve never experienced the source realm? hmph. then 1 guess you dont know that your physical strength, while top-notch in the source realm, is far from being dominant. not to mention in the ancient realm, your physical strength would probably be considered inadequate. your giant form of physical strength from before might be the lowest tier in the ancient realm lu ming could not help but open his mouth and ask in confusion. isnt physical strength not important in the ancient realm? he thought that his physical strength was not inferior to others in the ancient realm esek said softly, its not important, but its not important when compared to the mystical patterns! stronger physical strength can hold more source power, and ancient realm experts also have to consume source power in battles. moreover, stronger physical strength can enhance resistance to attacks..to put it bluntly, although this thing is not important, the stronger the better. think about it, when ancient realm experts are tired of studying source power skills or have reached a bottleneck, they can do a few sets of body forging techniques on the spot to relax and its a great thing to cultivate their temperament. moreover, most of the ancient realm cultivators advanced step by step from a low level. it has basically become a habit to practice body forging technique once a day, and its hard to change that habit. moreover, their body forging techniques are of a very high level, at least at the source realm. its not uncommon to have them in the ancient realm. the benefits of source realm and ancient realm body forging techniques are much greater than those of the mortal realm and physique realm. moreover, they have all kinds of natural treasures that can nourish the body. not to mention that a few lucky people also have huge opportunities. over the years, how much physical strength do you think this has brought them? the more esek spoke, the more silent lu ming became. in the end, esek comforted lu ming, sighing with emotion and said, youre still young. its precisely because youre young that there are endless possibilities in the future. but, its also because youre young that your accumulation is far from enough. however, if you really like to rely on your physical strength to confront your enemies, theres actually a path you can take. this made lu mings expression change. what path? eye of flesh and blood mystical patterns. esek mentioned the words eye of flesh and blood again and gave a more detailed explanation. the eye of flesh and blood is the rule of the physical body, and its strength completely surpasses the gold and silver patterns! after achieving the eye of flesh and blood mystical pattern, your body will immediately become regulated! your punches and kicks, your muscle tissues, your blood and bones will all be imbued with the power of the mystical patterns! at that time, breaking through all techniques with strength is not a joke. its real! this is a path that leads to heaven specially tailored for physical strength experts. lu ming asked again, then how should i obtain the eye of flesh and blood? esek smiled bitterly and shook his head, if you increase your current physical strength by about eight hundred to a thousand times, it will be about enough. lu ming fell completely silent. after a long time, eseks expression changed. he stood up and looked into the distance. after a quick assessment, he said, that woman seems to have found some helpers do you want to take a look? when lu ming heard this, he put away his frustration. he nodded slightly, okay. the resurrected queen blade had lost her source realm strength and had become a ninth-level spirit realm expert. however, at this moment, queen blade had no reason to be disappointed, instead, she was filled with joy. it was the joy of surviving a calamity. this was because the reinforcements had finally arrived. apart from the characteristics mentioned previously, there was another flaw-like characteristic of the golden cicada shedding shell ability. it was that the distance for her resurrection could not be too far. the first time she resurrected, she was transferred from lu mings house to the training ground. the second time she resurrected, she moved from the training ground to the insect nest. and on the third resurrection, she moved from the nest to a further place. coincidentally, cockroach night had already arrived with its people. a golden light surged, slowly forming queen blades body. as soon as she appeared, queen blades legs went limp and she fell into the arms of a male roach. a familiar voice sounded in her ears. my good sister, youve suffered the sorrowful voice made queen blade look up and see the dirty and twisted face at a glance. cockroach night, a roach of the insect clan. this species was famous for their strong reproductive abilities, with each nest capable of producing a thousand to eighteen hundred offspring. moreover, their individual strength was not weak either. but as a trade-off, this species had a significant drawback C they did not look good. overall, this cockroach night looked like a two-meter-tall upright giant cockroach! its thick legs stood firmly on the ground, with six arms spread out on both sides. its overall appearance was black, with a large carapace on its back. two antennae extended from the top of its head, faintly brushing against queen blades naked and smooth body, causing her to shiver with goosebumps. however, she had no choice but to submit. regardless of how much queen blade despised cockroach night previously, she had to admit that at this moment, cockroach night was her only savior. thinking of this, queen blade hugged cockroach night even tighter. she endured the foul odor emanating from cockroach night as she ran her fingers across his shell chest and had her hand covered in sticky secretions. with a sweet and mournful voice, queen blades said, brother cockroach night, youre finally here. with that said, she gazed affectionately at cockroach night, brother, lets leave quickly! lets go quickly! far away from that demon! just as she finished speaking, another voice sounded from the side. leave?! after all this, how do you plan to leave? the person who spoke was another cockroach that was not much different from cockroach night. he was cockroach nights second uncle: cockroach pavilion! the only silver pattern of the source of magic on its chest clearly indicated the strength of the cockroach pavilion ancient realm. at this moment, cockroach pavilion looked at the distant archean city and said after a long time, the mission given to you by the higher-ups is to guard archean city to the death, right? queen blade remained silent. and now, youve turned the situation into this? queen blade remained silent. she gave up the mission to survive. to her, this was a reasonable choice. however, cockroach pavilion did not think so. letting these zombie beasts cross the black grasslands and head to the main battlefield means that they will inevitably influence the course of the battle. your mission is of great importance, but now that youve caused this situation, are you thinking of just walking away? do you really think that our insect clan doesnt have rules? forget it. since im here and youll soon become a member of my cockroach family, ill help you out, consider it a wedding gift to my nephew. cockroach night was delighted, thank you, second uncle. queen blade shivered and said, second second uncle, there are ancient realm enemies in archean city, and there are two of them! these words made cockroach pavilion frown. two? ancient realm? the small ancient city actually produced two ancient realm experts? this was simply illogical! but after a brief pause, cockroach pavilion laughed sinisterly. two ancient realm enemies? alright! thats great! killing an ancient realm enemy is a tremendous achievement! with that said, cockroach pavilion turned around and looked behind. then ill have to trouble the two of you to help. queen blade was once again stunned. then, she followed the cockroach pavilions gaze and looked further back. behind them, two figures stood side by side. one of them was from the cockroach clan with two silver patterns on his chest. he was cockroach green, the eldest cousin of the cockroach pavilion. the other was a three-meter-tall humanoid figure with a right arm that resembled an insects bladed limb. on its right hand blade, a foundation of matter pattern was growing! an ancient realm member of the insect clan, cockroach pavilions best friend: tang chongye. hearing the cockroach pavilions request, the two of them looked at each other and nodded. alright! queen blade really wanted to run. she really did not want to experience lu mings massage technique again. however, at this moment, cockroach pavilion and the other ancient realm experts were present, and queen blade had no right to speak. she could only follow the group and head towards the distant archean city. not long after they set out, they came to a stop. this was because in front of them, two figures stood side by side, blocking their path. it was lu ming and esek. youre esek? cockroach pavilions attention was completely focused on esek. after carefully observing the golden patterns on eseks hand, the cockroach pavilion nodded in satisfaction, very good, we found the main culprit directly, saving me a lot of trouble. the appearance of the zombie beasts was a significant variable that could affect the outcome of the main battlefield. originally, in the battle of the three races, the insect clan and giant clan already had the upper hand. if these zombie beasts were allowed to run out of the hundred thousand mountains, no one could predict what would happen. the best solution was to block the zombie beasts in the archean city and deal with the source of all this trouble: esek. after muttering this, cockroach pavilion instantly exerted strength on its feet and rushed towards esek. at the same time, it shouted loudly, brother tang, help me! battles between ancient realm cultivators were extremely rare. but, considering the deep-seated enmity between the insect clan and the undead clan, this battle seemed perfectly reasonable.. Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Battle In The Ancient Realm chapter 274: battle in the ancient realm translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the key to a battle lay in intelligence. even when two individuals possessed equal strength, knowing the moves the opponent was good at and his combat style, could gain the upper hand. this was especially true in the battle in the ancient realm. the role of intelligence was maxed out. this was because different mystical patterns could provide distinct power characteristics and strengths. as a result, the probing stage of the battle in the ancient realm was extremely protracted C both sides engaged in a standoff for a long time, primarily to gather as much information as possible about each others mystical patterns, thereby gaining the upper hand. although the cockroach pavilion immediately charged recklessly, his speed was not particularly fast. as he moved, his six arms waved, leaving behind countless afterimages, and a large amount of source power was drawn and converged in cockroach pavilions hands. in the blink of an eye, it condensed into three large bows that were taller than humans! soldier transformation technique. and bow of stella slaying! multicolored arrows instantly left the bows and flew towards esek and lu ming. silver light and purple mist rose from the bodies of eseck and lu ming.accompanied by thuds and sizzling sounds, the energy arrows were shattered, and some were corroded. cockroach pavilions attack was entirely ineffective. do you sense anything? esek asked lu ming, as if he were a teacher questioning a student. lu ming nodded slightly and said, his silver pattern power is not offensive. depending on the differences in the source power skills they practiced, the power nature of the source of magic silver patterns could also vary. for offensive source power skills, the awakened silver patterns focused on attack. the awakened silver patterns of the body protective technique focused on defense. body forging techniques, breathing techniques, secret techniques, and others also had their own unique focuses. the power levels were also different. the attack of the cockroach pavilion might seem very terrifying in the eyes of those in the source realm, but in front of ancient realm experts, it had no effect at all. this meant that his silver patterns were not transformed from an offensive source power skill. there was no inherent power of the natural order in his attacks either. considering that he has only one mystical pattern, theres a high probability that hes an ancient realm expert with a defensive focus. in other words, the lowest level of the ancient realm. the characteristic of these ancient realm experts was that they had high defense and weak attack, and they posed no threat to slightly stronger ancient realm experts. for example, esek. lu ming could vaguely see that when the energy arrows approached esek, eseks body had already turned ethereal, as if it had turned into a foggy mass condensed from the zombie beast poison. a layer of zombie beast poison had spread over his body, and this layer of poison corroded cockroach pavilions arrows, rendering esek completely immune to the cockroach pavilions attacks. this was one of the differences between the foundation of matter golden patterns and the silver patterns of the source of magic. by fully grasping the characteristics of the related matter, the owner of the golden patterns could completely use the power of the golden pattern to transform his body into related matter and obtain various unimaginable characteristics. this also meant that the combat logic of the golden patterns was entirely different from the silver patterns! in short, that guy is very weak, so ill leave it to you. with your strength, even if youre not his equal, you should be able to learn some ancient realm combat techniques and knowledge from him. esek patted lu ming on the shoulder and told him. afterward, he looked at tang chongye behind the cockroach pavilion. that was the strongest among the three ancient realm experts on the opposing side! then ill take care of esek. tang chongye was also looking at esek. as fellow owners of the golden patterns, tang chongye naturally knew how powerful and terrifying these golden patterns were. cockroach pavilion had no room to intervene in the battle of the golden patterns at all. cockroach green, with his dual silver patterns, could provide some help to him, although not much. hearing tang chongyes voice, cockroach pavilion and cockroach green both nodded. the two brothers looked at lu ming and actually locked onto lu ming as their primary target. after all, they had to pick the weakest link. a thick purple mist spread out from eseks body. before long, his entire body had transformed into a massive cloud of zombie beast poison, howling as he charged toward tang chongye and the other two. seeing this, cockroach pavilion and cockroach green retreated behind tang chongye. tang chongye roared angrily, and with a flash of the golden patterns, his entire body immediately turned into golden metal! the power of magic gold! with a hard metal like magic gold,! can transform into foundation of matter golden patterns. esek, let me see what youre capable of! before he could finish speaking, tang chongye had already rushed into the purple mist. clamorous sounds echoed from within the mist, and faint traces of golden light seeped out of the purple mist. the two golden-patterned ancient realm experts were just like the two elemental gods, each controlling their respective elemental powers and engaging in a grand battle! seeing this, lu mings eyes darkened. he muttered, it looks like a battle between two ancient realms, but in fact, its a clash between zombie beast poison and magic gold. both sides are consuming each others golden patterns power in a war of attrition. once one sides power is completely depleted, they will be stuck in a deadlock. this battle isnt just about the strength of the golden patterns, but also the characteristics of the zombie beast poison and magic gold. the zombie beast poison can hardly corrode the magic gold, so the chances of esek winning this battle are not high. after muttering this, lu ming could not help but sigh, this power of the golden patterns is quite interesting. in contrast, the power of the source of magic silver patterns was a little boring. this was because the characteristics of the silver patterns were actually extremely similar to source power skills, at most reaching their peak in terms of strength. therefore, the battle between the silver patterns was no different from a battle between the spirit realm and the source realm. as he looked across the battlefield, he could see that cockroach pavilion and cockroach green had already circumvented the golden-patterned battlefield and were steadily advancing toward lu ming. seeing this, lu ming moved his shoulders. although i can guess what a battle with the silver patterns is like speculations and actual combat arent the same. as he spoke, lu ming clenched his fists. he faced the two of them head-on, saying, let me see what the characteristics of a real battle in the silver patterns ancient realm are like. cockroach green came to a halt. his position was between lu ming and cockroach pavilion on one side and esek and tang chongye on the other. as a dual silver patterns ancient realm expert, cockroach green could engage in the battle alongside esek and tang chongye while also being able to intervene in the battle between lu ming and cockroach pavilion. the position he occupied now undoubtedly served as a kind of safety netwherever things went wrong, he could lend his assistance. observing lu ming and cockroach pavilion, cockroach green muttered to himself, with both of them having a single silver pattern, cockroach pavilion should be able to handle it. as soon as he spoke, lu ming had already collided with cockroach pavilion. with a deafening roar, their fists and feet clashed, causing a flurry of flying debris. but he looked at the essence through the phenomenon. soon, cockroach green nodded in understanding. the opponent has a defensive-type silver pattern. then theres no need to pay any attention. when it came to battles in the ancient realm, the lowest tier was undoubtedly when both sides had single silver patterns, and these patterns were derived from protective techniques. such battles only led to one outcome C extreme exhaustion without any clear victor. ancient realm experts with single silver patterns developed from defensive techniques naturally possessed strong defenses. however, they lacked offensive mystical patterns, which meant they lacked the ability to attack effectively. it was akin to both sides wearing a protective shell without any means to break through their opponents defenses. with this in mind, cockroach green shook its head and shifted its focus to the battle between esek and tang chongye. theres no need to pay attention, these two wont achieve any result even if they fight for a day.. Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: The Dao Protection Technique I Rely on! chapter 275: the dao protection technique i rely on! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios everything was as cockroach green had predicted. as soon as lu ming came into contact with cockroach pavilion, he immediately realized that this would be a protracted battle. cockroach green possessed a very strong physical strength, much stronger than lu ming in his self-limitation state. moreover, it had a wide range of offensive methods, indicating that it had cultivated many different offensive source power skills. unfortunately, he could not attain divine power and did not transform into the source of magic silver patterns. as such, neither his physical strength nor source power skills could affect lu ming, who was also in the ancient realm and had defensive silver patterns. colorful source power skills landed on lu mings body protective light, but it remained completely unaffected. lu ming quickly assessed the situation and came to a conclusion. impossible to penetrate. well, it was not impossible to break through. lu ming, with his silver patterns weaker than the average ancient realm expert, could allow cockroach pavilion to keep punching him for one or two days before finally breaking through. however, the power of the mystical patterns could regenerate on its own. so, effectively, it meant that it was impossible to break through. the consumption of source power was almost none. one hours worth of source power loss could be recovered by lu ming in just one second in other words, if lu ming stood still and let cockroach pavilion hit him, cockroach pavilion could not hurt lu ming at all. similarly, lu ming could not do anything to cockroach pavilion. when heavy punches landed on cockroach pavilions green protective light, accompanied by thud sounds, cockroach pavilion remained unfazed while lu mings wrist became sore from the impact. all the flashy moves, like annihilation explosion and high speed fist, were utterly useless. the power of the mystical patterns, the power of the natural order completely overwhelmingly powerful! lu ming and cockroach pavilion were undoubtedly the weakest existences in the ancient realm. however, even these weakest ancient realm experts were still crushing existences compared to the strongest in the source realm! after exchanging blows for nearly a minute, lu ming and cockroach pavilion separated tacitly. they stood five meters apart, facing each other. lu ming pondered and cockroach pavilion felt helpless. are you still going to fight? in my opinion, you might as well wait for death, cockroach pavilion said to lu ming. at the same time, he turned around and looked at esek and tang chongye on the battlefield. as golden pattern ancient realm experts, they were the ones who determined the direction of this battle. lu ming ignored cockroach pavilion and just contemplated, weighing his options, and he soon spoke. again! its the same no matter how many times you go at it. ive fought such a battle too many times. although cockroach pavilion said that, when it saw lu ming approaching once more, it still spread its hands and assumed a defensive posture. as the two closed the distance, lu ming quickly reached a point where he was an arms length away from cockroach pavilion. he pulled his shoulder, accumulating his strength. his fist reached his waist, and using the strength from his waist, lu ming was about to deliver a powerful punch. seeing this scene, cockroach pavilion did not react. it simply protected its face to prevent itself from being insulted by the other party. in any case, neither of them could break through the other partys body protective technique a turbulent wind of punches swept in, hitting cockroach pavilion in the chest! the intense pain left cockroach pavilion stunned! in the next second, cockroach pavilion was sent flying backward, and the silver pattern on its chest could be seen shattering on the spot. lu mings heavy punch landed on cockroach pavilions chest, emitting a heavy collision sound. the annihilation explosion special effect was activated, punching a bowl-sized bloody hole in the cockroach pavilions chest! while clutching his chest and retreating rapidly, he stared at lu ming and shouted in disbelief, how is this possible?! how is this possible?! theres nothing thats impossible lu ming mumbled and said, after all, what ive used is a technique specially developed by a super expert who spent a lifetime researching how to counter the power of silver patterns! it had to be admitted that flame heart had left a deep impression on lu ming. although lu ming did not know anything about his life, identity, and even his level, lu ming could guess that an existence who could develop the force system must be extremely powerful! and now, the situation unfolding before his eyes undoubtedly confirmed lu mings conjecture. flame heart was definitely from the ancient realm. moreover, he was undoubtedly extraordinary among the ancient realm experts. this was because the force system he had developed was specifically created to restrain the silver patterns! silver patterns are born from source power skills and represent the rule patterns that arise when a source power skill is cultivated to the divine power realm. this thing vaguely touches upon the essence of source power. as for the force system, its a high-level substitute for the source power system previously, 1 only thought that the effects of the force system were limited to enhancing the strength of source power skills and ignoring the opponents body protective techniques. but thats just one aspect of it because the force system was born out of a desire to create alternative paths to godhood, it could not be so simple, could it!? at its core, the force system is aimed at the ancient realm, which means its designed to counter silver patterns! even at the ancient realm stage, using the force system in place of source power could completely bypass an opponents silver patterns, both in attack and defense.this meant that even if lu ming did not have offensive silver patterns, he could still use force to disintegrate the protective silver patterns of cockroach pavilion! in that case, defense should be the same! just as he was thinking this, a light figure in the distance suddenly appeared in front of him. it was cockroach pavilions brother, cockroach green. it instantly arrived and slapped lu mings chest! cockroach green had two silver patterns on its body. the first was a body protective technique. the second was a source realm source power skill: heart accelerating palm! the killing power of the heart accelerating palm with silver patterns was very lethal when it was born. moreover, the strength of lu mings silver patterns was abnormally low. logically speaking, even if this attack did not directly insta-kill lu ming, it would still destroy lu mings body protective technique on the spot and destroy the power of the silver patterns! however, under the force system, the nature of everything changed. with a thus, a powerful force surged over, causing lu ming to be sent flying backward, but he quickly stabilized himself. the silver patterns on his chest did not fluctuate, flash, or dim. because i didnt use the power of silver patterns at all! the basis was the force. all the silver patterns were completely ineffective before lu ming, both in offense and defense! what was left to compete was just pure combat skills and personal strength! this meant that even if one was at the source realm or even the spirit realm without mystical patterns, they could still use the force system to erase the advantage brought about by the power of the ancient realm silver patterns! he recalled flame hearts teachings. lu ming suddenly realized how valuable the things he had learned from flame heart were! the force system is just a skill, not the dao. because the force system doesnt provide any means to strengthen oneself. but for me, who has a system to infinitely increase physical strength, the force system can become the dao! this is what i can rely on as 1 enter the ancient realm! at this moment, lu ming heaved a sigh of relief, dispelling the gloom from earlier, and feeling a profound understanding of his own path that he had never experienced before. as someone newly entering the ancient realm, 1 indeed dont have an advantage in any aspect compared to other ancient realm experts. my mystical patterns are weaker than others, and the physical strength 1 used to rely on also doesnt have much of an advantage. however, the path of the force can allow me to bridge the gap between my silver patterns and those of other ordinary ancient realm experts and bring us back to the type of battle i excel in and am most familiar with. perhaps 1 wont consider the force as my future dao. but at least, at this moment, force is my protective technique! with this newfound understanding, lu ming immediately felt a change in his attribute system. opening the attribute panel, the description of force entered his eyes.. Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Simplified Version of the Eye of Flesh and Blood chapter 276: simplified version of the eye of flesh and blood translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios force: an high-level force execution technique that substitutes physical strength for source power. when using force to execute a source power skill, the effect will surpass that of source power skills performed using source power. moreover, it will completely ignore the power of the silver patterns! it also provides resistance against the golden patterns to a certain extent! elementary force can provide you with enhanced bodily control and coordination, significantly boosts your comprehension of source power skills, and accelerates your cultivation speed of source power skills. current cultivation amplification rate: 2 times. the words (beginner level) after force had been removed. at the same time, a description had been added: [ignore the power of silver patterns and resist the power of golden patterns]. this was exactly what lu ming needed right now! ignore the silver patterns and resist the golden pattern! this finally gave lu ming the ability to fully join the battle in the ancient realm. facing them, cockroach green and cockroach pavilions conversation stunned lu ming slightly. this was because he had heard their conversation how is this possible? how is this possible?! this doesnt make sense! brother, can you tell whats going on? cockroach greens face was filled with hesitation when it heard this. soon, it said with uncertainty, although 1 dont quite understand whats happening with this kid, i think his methods seem to be somewhat similar to the eye of flesh and blood cockroach pavilion was immediately stunned and then he said hoarsely, if he had the blood pattern of the eye of flesh and blood, none of us would have been able to escape today. cockroach green said, thats why 1 said its somewhat similar, and not exactly the same. his physical strength is far inferior to the eye of flesh and blood expert. anyway, this guy is strange lu ming had been watching the two of them. all their expressions and voices fell into lu mings eyes and ears. the words eye of flesh and blood made lu ming fall silent for a moment. thinking of eseks explanation previously, lu ming suddenly had this feeling. yes, its the eye of flesh and blood. to use his force to protect his body, ignore the power of the silver patterns, and resist the power of the golden patterns. how similar is this to the eye of flesh and blood?! he had a faint premonition. flame heart is the owner of the eye of flesh and blood. and this force is a technique created by reference to the characteristics of the eye of flesh and blood! but why? thinking of flame hearts demeanor and feeling the force flame heart had taught him flow through his body, lu ming suddenly had a stray thought and realized he had a question unrelated to the current situation. since he has the eye of flesh and blood, why did he create a simplified version of the eye of flesh and blood? after thinking for a moment, lu ming had an answer. for the sake of inheritance. from the knowledge about the eye of flesh and blood 1 learned from esek, its almost impossible for superhumans to awaken the eye of flesh and blood under normal circumstances. therefore, theres a use for the force system. this simplified version of force can be taught to others, allowing them to gain the strength to resist the ancient realm without relying on the mystical patterns. but why not just follow the normal source power system? why not advance to the ancient realm with the power of silver or gold mystical patterns? not good. at the very least, flame heart, who had created the force system, felt that this was not good! yes, this is the only explanation. this is the only explanation for the birth of the force system. but why, 1 dont know, and i cant guess thinking of this, lu ming suddenly smiled. its possible that im overthinking it. since he had this ability, he created a force system for fun, and felt that 1 was compatible with the force system, so he taught me the force. after all, not everyone needed logic and purpose to support everything they did. most things were done on a sudden impulse. shaking his head to clear his mind, lu ming looked ahead and slowly clenched his fists. ill use the blood of you insects as a congratulatory gift for my advancement to the ancient realm! queen blade, lu ming will slay her! and right now, queen blades was protected by cockroach green, cockroach pavilion and tang chongye. this meant that the two sides were in opposition. lu ming did not feel like saying much but it was more likely that lu ming really wanted to test his strength on cockroach pavilion, cockroach green and even tang chongye to verify his position in the ancient realm. lu ming was eager to prove himself in this battle! with a thought, lu mings body began to rapidly expand! this was: body self-limitation! the black grasslands. the mother tree that had taken root here had already grown to several hundred meters tall, blocking out the sky. many heads hung on the branches of the mother tree, human and beast, all quiet with eyes closed. on the trunk of the mother tree, there was a massive tree hollow. at this moment, in the tree hollow, the mother tree was receiving an unexpected guest. its a clone. i have quite a few clones. after all, my main body is relatively large and ugly, and will not appear easily. the mother trees clone said to a middle-aged looking, humanoid-like undead clan member. this made the mother tree ponder for a moment and asked, how should i address you? lord corpse god? or zero? zero waved his hand. zero, just call me zero. dont call me the corpse god. i hate the word god. the mother tree did not ask in detail why it hated the word, but just asked, so, zero, why are you here this time? faced with the mother trees question, zero smiled gently. come and take a look at my experiment results. a puzzled glint flashed in the mother trees eyes, the results of your experiment? yes, the results of my experiment. you mean the beast king? zero shrugged, sort of the beast king was previously zeros research project. however, the clone of the beast king he created did not turn out to be very powerful. after zero became a deity, he abandoned the related research projects but with the appearance of the mother tree, zeros interest in the beast king was reignited. due to the unique characteristics of the mother tree, it could perfectly replicate genetic entities. so, zero indeed wanted to know if the mother tree could clone a genuine beast king! a beast king in its complete form! not a god, but on par with or even surpassing a deity beast king! the mother tree thought for a moment and said, ive indeed begun to clone the beast king. but the problem is that the consumption of cloning the beast king has exceeded my imagination how should 1 put it well, ill take you to see it. beneath the black grasslands, the area had already been hollowed out by the mother tree. the entire underground had become the mother trees secret experimental base. following the mother trees clone as they descended, zero observed as they walked. soon, zero spoke, the defenses here arent strong enough. you cant fool the giant clans and the insect clans members. once they discover the research project youre doing, the consequences could be unpredictable. the mother tree sighed softly, i have no choice. zero smiled and said, 1 do. ill help you with some modifications shortly, and i guarantee that no one will be able to spot any issues. this made the mother tree pause for a moment. then, it asked curiously, you why are you helping me? our standpoints should still be hostile, right? zero chuckled, for now as he spoke, he gently patted the mother trees shoulder and hinted, everyone knows that your so-called cooperation with the giant clan and the insect clan is just a facade. i dont believe that such a special person like you will be willing to become a domesticated ornamental green plant. to put it bluntly, its just that youre not strong enough. once you complete the beast kings replication plan and gain enough power to resist the deities, would you really be willing to cooperate with the giant clan and the insect clan? before the mother tree could respond, zero muttered, i doubt it after all, when others help you hunt instead of hunting on your own, the total number of prey is always the same. no, no, no, its different. if you hunt on your own, you can even turn your original helpers into prey.. this way, the total prey count will instead increase, dont you agree? Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Beyond, Pure, and Completely One’s Own! chapter 277: beyond, pure, and completely ones own! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios zeros words left the mother tree silent. after a long time, it shook its head and decisively changed the topic. were here. zero followed the mother trees indication and looked into the distance. he saw that in the dim underground space, a fungal blanket was undulating and enveloping a massive creature. due to the fungal blanket on the outside, he could not see the true appearance of the content being enveloped. he could only judge from the size of the spherical shape that this thing was about a hundred meters in size. a substantial, even an endless amount of energy was gathered by the mother tree and infused into the entitys body. hes getting stronger every moment. hes like a black hole, devouring all the energy he can! the energy ive filled his body can already produce over a hundred ancient realm experts but so far, this thing is still not satisfied! i even have this feeling that what im giving him now is less than a thousandth of what he needs! as the mother tree spoke, zero walked towards the spherical entity. his gaze was so deep that it seemed to be able to penetrate the outer membrane of the ball and see the interior. he saw that the sphere contained a grotesque giant creature, half upright and half prostrating. it was silent and motionless, like a massive and exquisite sculpture. it had black fur, sharp bone spurs, knife-like nails, and powerful limbs. apart from that, there was a blood-red pattern on its forehead, resembling an eye, faintly visible. the moment he saw this pattern, zero immediately heaved a sigh of relief. he turned to look at the mother tree and said gently, youre on the right path. the beast kings clone has already given birth to the eye of flesh and blood. now, what you have to do is continue to nurture it to give birth to more eyes of flesh and blood. and when the number of eye of flesh and blood reaches the standard of the beast kings lifetime, it will awaken and bring you a great surprise and assistance! zeros tone was somewhat quick, as if he could barely contain his excitement. however, the mother tree looked confused. the eye of flesh and blood, whats that? to this, zero smiled and said, mystical patterns. the highest and rarest mystical patterns. rare, uncommon, certainly not as rare as you, but at least its much rarer than those bullsh*t high-level gold and silver patterns and the most crucial thing is the rule of the physical body: the eye of flesh and blood is exceptional, unconstrained, harmless, entirely ones own, a power that transcends the ordinary and reaches the extraordinary. the mother tree became more and more perplexed as it listened. until zero gently patted its shoulder. if you dont understand, dont worry about it. now, lets discuss how to hide your laboratory. the mother tree pondered for a long time and said to zero, your call. however, there was a glint in its eyes. the mother tree felt that this old thing, zero, was good to it, but he had some ulterior motives. but the mother tree could not figure out what kind of ulterior motives. in any case, the mother tree felt that this corpse god was strange. his body self-limitation brought five forms to lu ming. usually, lu ming used a self-limitation state. firstly, it could maintain his body size, making his appearance more in line with the typical human aesthetics. secondly, the self-limitation state was helpful for farming his attributes. but once lu ming entered a combat state, it was time to switch to the other forms. with my self-limitation state, 1 cant deal with my opponents at all. and the other golden pattern is even harder. even with force, lu ming could only eliminate the differences caused by the silver patterns. in a fight, he still had to rely on the level of his source power skill and his physical strength! although lu ming was not weak in these two aspects, he was not particularly strong in the ancient realm. moreover, tang chongye, who possessed the golden patterns, was clearly more difficult to deal with. it was still unknown what effect a simplified version of the eye of blood and flesh could have on the golden pattern. then, lets get started. amidst everyones gaze, lu mings physique began to grow explosively! his height, which was less than two meters in the self-limitation state, quickly grew to a towering 20 meters. the proportions of his body were not significantly different from the self-limitation state. this was the normal state! after becoming normal, lu mings body expanded further and quickly grew to a height of nearly 50 meters. a large number of muscles began to grow rapidly, forming sarcomas of various sizes on his bodythis was the external manifestation of extreme muscle enhancement! at the same time, the strength of his bones was also increasing exponentially to adapt to the growing muscle strength. a large number of bone spurs protruded from his muscles, quickly forming a jagged bone armor on lu mings body. the bone armor covered his face like a ghost mask, making lu mings appearance grotesque and terrifying! this was the explosive state! a ferocious aura emanated from lu mings body, causing the cockroach brothers, cockroach green and cockroach pavilion to involuntarily take a few steps back. before they could react, lu mings body underwent another transformation! this time, it did not continue to expand. it was a compression! an extreme compression! under the control of the self-limitation state, a large number of muscles and bones were crazily compressed to increase strength! in a short time, lu mings body had returned to a height of five meters. however, at this moment, lu ming no longer looked human. his face was diamond-shaped, with two gray horn-like protrusions growing on his chin, complementing the three horns on the top of his head. his limbs were intact, with no significant changes in shape, except for an additional layer of black scales. the spine was curved, with a form that was a mix between a human and a wild beast, allowing him to both walk upright and crawl on all fours. numerous pale bone spurs rose from his spine, pointing towards the sky, rising and falling with land mings breathing. on his tail vertebrae, there grew a tail covered in spikes. is this still a human? is it some kind of exotic creature!? cockroach green exclaimed in amazement. even esek and tang chongye stopped fighting, and turned to look at lu ming in unison. under the gaze of the crowd, lu ming grinned sinisterly, revealing a mouth full of fangs C these fangs were like daggers, layered in three tiers, and his gaping mouth looked like a meat grinder. human? how am 1 not human? open your bug eyes and take a good look! his breath was like thunder. with lu mings shout, a massive amount of air and source power crazily poured into his body, as if causing a storm to rage. lu ming looked up at the sky and roared, you stinky bug, how dare you ask me if im human! im a genuine human! after speaking, lu ming lowered his head to look at cockroach green and said fiercely, i hate creatures like you most, who judge people based on appearances! smack! smack! smack! a thick and spiky tail continuously struck the ground, causing the earth to tremble. the ferocious power was unleashed, making cockroach green and cockroach pavilion, the two brothers to frown. this guy is a bit troublesome cockroach pavilion muttered, but cockroach green just snorted and said, but its only a bit troublesome. turning to look at tang chongye, who was entangled with esek again, cockroach qing said coldly, you think youre strong just because you look fierce? thats not the case! younger brother. brother, im here. go all out and resolve this quickly. dont let brother tang look down on us! cockroach pavilion immediately grinned sinisterly, revealing its rotten insect teeth. i was thinking the same thing.. Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Intense Battle! chapter 278: intense battle! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the eye of blood and flesh was rare. simplified version of the eye of flesh and blood was even rarer. but, when you get down to it, its quite simple C its just a complete disregard for the rules of the silver patterns with ones physical body. the terror of the eye of blood and flesh was that those who possess it inevitably have unimaginable physical strength. this level of physical power, combined with the eye of blood and flesh, formed an absolute killing weapon in the ancient realm! any owner of the eye of flesh and blood was basically a quasi-divine level being. but the simplified version of the eye of blood and flesh well, its not that straightforward. it had to be known that cockroach pavilion and cockroach green were also from the ancient realm, and they had also fought their way up step by step from the bottom. no silver pattern power of the natural order? fine, no problem. in any case, they each had one pattern and two patterns, and their power of the silver patterns was not strong. you ignored the power of our silver patterns, but you cant ignore the physical strength we painstakingly trained, the source power skills we painstakingly cultivated, and the combat techniques we painstakingly honed, can you? and these are not necessarily inferior to an ugly brat like you! buzz! the wind hummed and people moved! in a flash, lu ming, cockroach pavilion, and cockroach green all disappeared. for a moment, it was as if the three of them had never existed until a loud roar echoed from midair. everyone saw at some point in time, three pairs of powerful flesh wings had grown on lu mings back. the flapping of the flesh wings allowed lu ming to swiftly maneuver in the air. around him, the two cockroach-like creatures, each with four wings, were also moving swiftly and agilely! the three of them fought violently in midair. using his flesh wings as propulsion, lu mings hands, feet, and tail all turned into terrifying killing weapons. with just a simple move, he could cause black ripples in the air, as if he was tearing space apart. in the desperate state, lu mings physical strength was ten times that of his self-limitation state! if lu mings physical strength in the self-limitation state was at the lowest level in the ancient realm, then in the desperate state, lu mings physical strength had already caught up head on, at least much stronger than cockroach pavilion, and slightly stronger than cockroach green. with a pfft sound. cockroach pavilion could not keep up with lu mings speed at all. in an instant, three of its right limbs were instantly smashed by lu mings massive tail. it grunted and retreated violently. however, how could retreating ever be faster than advancing!? a menacing mouth instantly appeared in front of cockroach pavilion. it was lu ming in hot pursuit, aiming to bite cockroach pavilions head to pieces in one go! sharp teeth spun rapidly, and the tremendous suction force emanating from lu mings mouth further restricted cockroach pavilions movements. as long as he bit it, cockroach pavilion was certain to meet his demise! at the critical moment, cockroach green hurried to the scene. he instantly blasted out his right arm, and his three right arms carried a copious amount of strength as they ferociously blasted between lu mings ribs! heart accelerating palm, pierce! even though he could not unleash the power of the silver patterns when facing lu ming, the power of the divine power realm heart accelerating palm was not inferior at all! any source power skill cultivated to the divine power realm would bring about some magical properties that could turn something rotten into something magical. the heart accelerating palm was no exception! three palms struck lu ming at the same time, causing lu mings body to momentarily stall. in the next second. with a bang. three forces that carried flesh, blood, and bone fragments shot out from the other side of lu mings body like rainbows! cockroach green did not relax at all after severely injuring lu ming in one strike! his six arms turned into afterimages as the palm force of the heart accelerating palm blasted towards lu ming like machine gun shells. turn into meat paste for me! the immense force continuously bombarded lu ming, until he could not help but began to retreat. cockroach pavilion, which had just been in a dire situation just moments ago, had been relieved by his cousin. his gaze changed, and he was about to join his cousin in attacking the other party. but little did he know, in the blind spot of cockroach pavilion and cockroach green, a lump of flesh suddenly bulged on lu mings body. the lump of flesh enlarged at an extremely fast speed, quickly turning into another smaller head. the connection part between this small head and lu mings body also extended, forming a snake-like long neck! this was: body self-limitation! yes, this was still body self-limitation! lu mings physical limitation ability not only brought him five different forms, but also exceptional control over his body in the explosive state and desperate state! this level of control was so strong that land ming could freely distort his own form, increase or decrease parts of his body at will. this also meant that any part of lu mings body could instantly become a lethal weapon! it also meant that lu mings attacks were unstoppable! just as cockroach pavilion switched from retreating to advancing, another ferocious head emerged from lu mings lower abdomen. under the snake-like necks leadership, it instantly appeared above cockroach pavilions head. this was the blind spot in cockroach pavilion and cockroach greens vision! ancient realm experts had remarkable perception abilities. however, no matter how extraordinary their perception was, it could not escape the realms of the five senses and source power sensing. source power sensing was generally used in long-range, wide-area scenarios. in an intense close combat battle, the ancient realm still had to rely on their senses to detect the movements of their opponentsbecause source power sensing was too slow. it was already too late for cockroach pavilion to react when he sensed danger. a menacing, beast-like gaping maw enveloped him, and a tremendous suction force caused cockroach pavilion to be sucked into lu mings stomach like jelly! muffled groans, chewing sounds, and friction sounds quickly followed. cockroach pavilion, who was swallowed by lu ming, lost its life at an extremely rapid pace! instant kill. cockroach green was stunned by this sudden change. but when he regained his senses, lu ming had already pounced in front of cockroach green! his arms wrapped tightly around cockroach green, like a passionate embrace between lovers. at the same time, countless tentacles surged out of lu mings chest and instantly enveloped cockroach green into a dumpling! the two of them were like conjoined twins clinging tightly, as they fell from the sky, and landed on the ground with a huge bang. then, it was the simplest and most barbaric physical collision! cockroach green, being a cockroach species, had six arms. however, lu mings body self-limitation allowed him to produce countless arms! a large number of muscles undulated, turning into iron fists, relentlessly pounding cockroach green who was suppressed by lu ming. youre the one who should be turned into meat paste!! deafening roars echoed in cockroach greens ears. lu ming, who was like the thousand-hand guanyin, vented his violence and anger without restraint! pa! splurt! all, ah, ah! at first, cockroach green screamed and struggled wildly in an attempt to fight back. however, under lu mings tight restraints and pressure, the two sides were competing purely based on their physical conditions! and how could lu mings physical condition in the desperation state possibly be weaker than cockroach greens!? the intertwined muscles transformed into numerous iron fists. the iron fists struck ruthlessly at cockroach green below, creating a series of sonic booms. it could be clearly seen that when lu ming punched, the air was compressed and liquefied, and the air was ionized and shot out like streams that rippled in all directions! after the blood and flesh splattered, red, black, white, blue, and various other colored things surged with lu mings punch. for a moment, lu ming and cockroach greens fighting ground seemed to burst into fireworks. bang. bang. boom! a massive mushroom cloud rose into the sky. it was lu mings punch that pierced through cockroach greens body, hammering heavily onto the ground! lu ming was not satisfied, and he continued to throw punches! it was not until cockroach green was hammered into a thin puddle that lu ming took a deep breath and stood up. a hole suddenly tore open on his abdomen. a mess of bone fragments and flesh flowed out from it. this was the cockroach pavilion, or at least a portion of it wheres the golden cicada shedding shell? wheres your golden cicada shedding shell?! lu ming, roared in anger, his blood boiling. he heard a muffled voice from not far away they wont be shedding their golden cicada shell turning his head and looking to the side, lu ming saw a humanoid figure, about three meters tall, covered in metallic armor, emerging from a purple mist. behind him, the purple mist quickly dissipated, and turned into eseks appearance C his face was pale, and the golden patterns were dim, indicating that he had been seriously injured. they didnt shed their golden cicada shell! a member of the insect species named tang chongye muttered as he slowly raised his head, his eyes gleaming and staring at lu ming. lu ming could clearly see the killing intent in tang chongyes eyes boiling. he pondered for a moment and said. so, theyre really dead. my two sworn brothers are dead. they died at your hands. lu ming grinned menacingly and said, alright, it looks like i did kill them, so what are you going to do about it!? tang chongye acted in response. he waved his hand, and golden saber beams appeared in an instant! Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Force vs. Golden Patterns, Physical Body vs. Demon Gold chapter 279: force vs. golden patterns, physical body vs. demon gold translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios esek felt physically and mentally exhausted. he was completely defeated in the battle with tang chongye. in the end, it was the death of cockroach green and cockroach pavilion that had attracted tang chongyes attention and triggered his killing intent that esek barely survived. however, as a price, his golden patterns had temporarily been extinguished and he could not use the power of the golden patterns for the time being. both were golden patterns. the characteristic of the poison of the zombie beast was infection, and the characteristic of the demon gold was hardness! in essence, both were golden patterns and their strength was comparable. however, in terms of characteristics, the poison of the zombie beast could not corrode the demon gold, causing esek to be completely at a disadvantage in the battle with tang chongye. looking at the tragic cockroach green and cockroach pavilion, esek looked surprised, as if he could not believe that lu ming could do such a thing. but, when tang chongye quickly raised his hand and waved his saber aura, esek could only look regretful. too bad, hes too young. if there were another 100 or 80 years, you might not necessarily lose to tang chongye. but right now, at this moment, the gap between you and him is indeed not small esek wanted to help lu ming. however, the spirit is willing but the flesh is weak, as his golden patterns had been extinguished. the moment tang chongye waved his hand, the saber flash had already appeared in front of lu ming! fast! tang chongyes saber was incredibly fast! not just fast, but it was also sharp! before the saber could touch his body, lu ming felt a slight pain on his skin. it was the killing intent in the saber aura that had already caused lu mings capillaries to rupture. however, this terrifying slash could only make lu ming burst into laughter. good! great. excellent! let me see what your so-called golden patterns can do! naturally, he would not take this slash head-on unprepared. if he did that, esek had already demonstrated the consequences to lu ming before. without using force and relying solely on his physical body, lu mings body would not be much sturdier than paper in the presence of any power of natural order! his force instantly activated and circulated throughout his body! using his force, land ming cast a protective technique and focused the defense on the toughest part of his bodyhis three horns on his head! a shrill clang rang out. the saber flash collided with the top of lu mings head, emitting a crisp sound like metal colliding. the body protective light was instantly shattered, and the silver patterns on lu mings chest instantly dimmed. however, behind the power of the silver patterns was the force system! the body protective technique circulated with force was invisible but real. when the saber aura tore through the conventional protective light and hit the top of lu mings head, lu ming felt a huge force surging over. he could not help but lower his head, both legs and hands pressing down, and he was even knocked to the ground by this saber strike. something heavy fell from the top of his headtwo of his horns had been cut off. the saber aura even shattered lu mings scalp, leaving deep grooves on his hard skull. but thats it! yes, thats it! what injured lu ming was not tang chongyes golden pattern power. lu mings force system had almost completely negated the golden pattern power of the natural order. what injured lu ming was in fact, the sharpness of the demon gold, which was comparable to lu mings physical strength! with the power of the golden pattern rules, the body is transformed into a demon gold form. your body not only possesses the properties of demon gold but also the formidable physical strength youve diligently cultivated. flesh and blood combined with the foundation of matter, perfectly compatible! this was the power of the golden patterns. it had to be admitted that golden patterns were indeed of a higher level than silver patterns. facing the silver pattern with force, lu ming could completely neutralize the power of the silver pattern rules. but golden patterns had something extra that silver patterns lacked, and that was something the force system could not neutralize the foundation of related matter. in the battle against tang chongye, lu ming was essentially facing a creation of demon gold with the physical strength of tang chongye. and it can be imagined that in the battle against esek, it was like facing a ball of zombie beast poison with the strength of the eseks source power. it was like a person facing nature. but it was nature with self-awareness. without targeted means, comprehensive information, and strong adaptability, one would naturally be at a disadvantage and fall behind in every aspect. this was the terrifying aspect of the golden patterns! fortunately, your golden patterns are solid demon gold. its much easier to deal with than things like wind, fire, poison, and the like which have no physical form! slowly standing up from the ground, lu ming stuck out his tongue and licked the blood flowing down from the top of his head. the sweet and tangy taste made lu mings eyes faintly emit a faint red light. so, whats left to compete with is my flesh and your demon gold. let me take a look! at this moment, lu ming, on all fours, was like a wild beast. as he shot towards tang chongye, lu ming let out an explosive roar. let me see if your demon gold is stronger or my body is more terrifying! tang chongye suddenly narrowed his eyes. lu mings fierce and brutal aura even caused the murderously inclined tang chongye to hesitate! the corners of his mouth twitched and he could not help but utter three words. maniac! beast! monster! what kind of human was this? wasnt this an exotic beast gone mad, whose eyes were red from killing?! the ground rumbled and undulated, and the shining saber light radiated in all directions. lu ming was like a demon beast as he charged towards tang chongye ferociously! seemingly intimidated by lu mings violent killing intent, tang chongye chose not to confront him head-on, even though close combat was his forte. he remained in place, using his hand as a sword to brandish streams of golden saber light. but how could lu ming be struck by the same move a second time? or rather, lu ming had intentionally let the first saber light strike him. he needed to personally experience the effect of force on the golden patterns and the strength possessed by tang chongye. at this moment, lu ming had gathered enough intelligence, so he naturally would not do something as foolish as actively taking another blow. it had to be admitted that tang chongyes saber was very fast and sharp. using his hand as a saber, his superhuman physical strength brought about tremendous speed, and the sturdiness of demon gold greatly enhanced the lethality of his saber aura. however, lu ming had every confidence that he could dodge tang chongyes saber aura! this confidence stemmed from two things! firstly, his force! the once elementary force provided lu ming with a special effect of qi perception, allowing him to perceive an opponents muscle movements and the flow of source power, giving him a tactical advantage of anticipating the enemys first move. when the force system transformed again, this special effect disappeared. however, it did not really disappear but had become ingrained in lu mings instincts. even though the demon gold body form had no muscle movements and no source power flow, lu ming could still roughly judge the landing point of tang chongyes saber aura from his eyes and body movements! secondly, it was the physical transformation of the body brought about by his body self-limitation! lu ming could strengthen his external bone armor to resist the saber aura. naturally, he could also create pores in any part of his body, rapidly and flexibly altering his movement trajectory in a manner similar to a jet engine. he could even twist and transform his body shape like a rubber man to dodge tang chongyes saber light! Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Force vs. Golden Patterns, Physical Body vs. Demon Gold (Part 2) chapter 280: force vs. golden patterns, physical body vs. demon gold (part 2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the scattered saber aura formed a dense and intricate web of sabers. endless golden light scattered in all directions, and the entire world seemed to transform into a mountain of sabers in a golden sea! tang chongye went all out, and his power was truly shocking! however, his shocking power was no match for lu mings mysterious and unpredictable tactics. it could be seen that in the midst of the pervasive saber web, a ferocious giant shadow suddenly rushed forward! occasionally, his body would release bursts of airflow, driving his body to dodge sideways. at times, his body would change shape like noodles, sliding past the oncoming saber edges by a hairs breadth. in just an instant, the two sides had exchanged attacks and defenses hundreds of times. similarly, in a flash, lu ming had already covered a distance of more than 10,000 meters and reached tang chongye! its my turn! iron lump! leaping into the air, lu ming clenched his fist, and in mid-air, he faced tang chongye, and said with a sinister smile. tang chongye, however, remained unfazed and just sneered in response. close combat? do you think my demon gold body is afraid of your flesh and blood?! his saber-like golden right arm swept up and slashed at lu mings neck. a clang sound echoed. the fist collided with the saber. both of them froze for a moment. as clear ring-shaped force waves rippled, the momentary pause quickly gave way to an even faster collision between the two! lu ming primarily used punches and kicks as his main attacking method because he mainly cultivated fist techniques. tang chongye, on the other hand, excelled in saber techniques. this was because saber techniques allowed him to bring out the full potential of demon gold! the air, compressed to the point of liquefaction by the force of lu mings punches, burst behind him, producing a series of massive ring-shaped shockwaves. his fists and feet were like bombs, and coupled with the dual special effects of annihilation explosion and high speed fist, lu mings outburst of power at this moment was terrifying to the extreme. however, in the face of such a terrifying attack, tang chongye chose the most direct and robust way of confrontation only attack but not defend! thats right. how could my demon gold body be afraid of your flesh and blood body? with the defense of my demon gold body, all i needed to do is to cut you a thousand times before you tear me apart. then, the winner of this battle can be easily determined! a continuous series of dong, dong, dong sounds rang out. this was the sound of lu mings fist colliding with the demon gold body! it was like the sound of striking metal with a forging hammer merged into a piercing noise. the tremendous noise even drowned out the chaos in archean city, as if it had become the only sound in the world at that moment. however, tang chongye, who bore the brunt of the ferocious blows, remained unperturbed. striking metal? this body of mine is made of demon gold after being forged thousands of times. why would i fear the strikes of an iron hammer? he raised his large saber high and began to accumulate strength. the golden patterns on tang chongyes right hand began to flicker, but dimmed after just a tenth of a second. in contrast, the golden saber shone even brighter, like a rising sun! die! with a shout, the golden saber light explosively surged! therefore, the light of the sun bloomed here. this extremely compressed strike released all its energy as it slashed. as though there were substantial saber aura, it instantly displaced all the air, creating a brief vacuum between the two of them. an eerie suction force surged from the edge of the saber, actually causing lu mings body to involuntarily lean towards the saber! the saber edge was getting closer and closer! in just an instant, it reached lu mings forehead! a dull thud resounded. the massive saber light instantly streaked across lu mings body and shot towards a distant mountain, actually blasting the hundred-meter-tall mountain into flat ground on the spot. its over at the side, esek made this judgment. although he did not see it frame by frame, esek knew the effect of tang chongyes strike. the saber light streaked across the middle of lu mings body and the residual force even shattered the distant small mountain. this meant that lu mings body was like a piece of paper that had been torn into two. being split into two was lu mings only possible outcome. he did feel a little regretful after all, lu ming was quite talented and he could get along with him. its a pity, little brother, it seems that im truly lacking in strength. after sighing, esek began to look for an escape route, but he did not expect to hear lu mings somewhat sinister voice. you cant do it you really cant do it! combat skills, combat experience, and even combat instincts, are all far too inferior! youre just a boorish man with strength but no skills! eseks gaze returned to the battlefield. he saw that lu mings body had indeed been split into two. however, lu ming, who had been cut into two, strangely still stood on the spot. upon closer inspection, he could see that although lu ming had been split into two, the wounds on his body did not resemble saber marks but more like the result of a self-induced separation! opposite lu ming, tang chongye raised his eyebrows and recalled the strange change in lu mings figure when he dodged the saber web just now. a trace of enlightenment appeared in his mind. he dodged my saber light by splitting his body into two as soon as this thought emerged, tang chongye was about to continue his attack. however, lu ming did not give him any more opportunities! or perhaps it could be said that the momentary pause after tang chongyes strike allowed lu ming the perfect opportunity for a counterattack! and for a master of combat techniques like lu ming, once he gained the upper hand, he would not give his opponent any chance to turn the tables! his body, split into two, began to twist like a snake and, like ropes, instantly entwined around tang chongyes body! a terrifying low growl echoed in tang chongyes ears. i told you, its my turn. so, from now on, its all my turn! in the next second, hundreds and thousands of beast heads with a diameter of only about ten centimeters sprouted from various parts of lu mings body and instantly gnawed at every part of tang chongyes body! before the use of tools, human teeth were the most powerful weapons of humans. in his desperate state, lu ming resembled a wild beast! his teeth were undoubtedly sharper than those of most exotic beasts, and even surpassed divine weapons! fists and kicks indeed had little effect on tang chongye, given the formidable defensive capabilities of his demon gold body. in that case, since fists and kicks were useless, how about using my teeth!? the answer was revealed at that very moment. the sound of grinding began to echo. under lu mings powerful bite force, even the demon gold began to deform! hundreds and thousands of teeth marks brought about hundreds and thousands of deformities. what was even more insidious was that lu mings teeth also had the additional effect of annihilation explosion. tiny annihilation explosions occurred one after another, with each friction of the sharp teeth, slowly eroding away the demon gold bit by bit! in the blink of an eye, tang chongye was ravaged! roar! a painful and angry roar came from tang chongyes mouth. his body quickly changed, and sharp barbs grew from the surface of his body, as if he intended to break free from lu mings restraints in this way. but it was futile! how could lu ming, in his form as a giant python, easily let go of his tightly bound prey? some of the barbs were crushed by lu ming on the spot. some of the barbs were able to elude lu ming during his transformation, but most of them were directly withstood by lu mings flesh and blood. piercing and wounds. numerous injuries appeared, and crimson blood began to splatter. lu mings twisted and ferocious body began to be injured. however, with his powerful regenerative abilities, these injuries, which could be considered minor compared to lu ming, would heal in no time after appearing. rolling and biting! it was like the death roll of a crocodile. the continuous rolling and entanglement not only strengthened lu mings biting force, but also allowed him to continuously shift his weight to disrupt tang chongyes attempts to exert force and suppress his counterattacks! the earth rumbled. lu ming was like a behemoth. tang chongye was nothing but a stubborn lump of iron. the two were entangled, rolling, and a large amount of force was being discharged by lu ming, in a controlled manner, into the earth. it was like a flimsy small bed of worrying quality that could not withstand the passionate lovemaking of a couple. cracking, breaking, and dust filled the air. for a moment, it seemed like a sandstorm was slowly rising. the entrance of esek became the last straw that broke tang chongyes back. brother, let me help you! after a short rest, eseks golden pattern power had fully recovered.. Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Tang Chongye chapter 281: tang chongye translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios outside archean city, the earth trembled and rolled as if in an earthquake. the source of this earthquake was the battle between lu ming and tang chongye. no this was no longer considered a battle. it was more like being held down, just a one-sided crushing and brought to an end ground techniques. the ultimate weapon in close combat. a fully formed ground technique that is almost impossible to break. the bound individual only has two options: either admit defeat or faint and die on the spot. eseks zombie beast poison entered tang chongyes body through the wound torn open by lu ming. although the damage was not significant, using the power of the golden pattern to wear down the power of the golden pattern did rapidly cause tang chongyes golden pattern power to collapse. the effect of this was that the demon gold body began to show signs of softening. as for the softened demon gold body, it had to withstand the even more terrifying damage brought by lu ming! this was the cycle of death! it was not until tang chongyes golden body disintegrated, leaving only a breath of life, that lu ming spoke. after he finished speaking, lu ming added, the reason why i said you have no skills at all is because you didnt adjust your combat logic according to my physical characteristics at all. while traversing the saber web, lu ming had already displayed his body transformation ability. such a body was extremely suitable for using ground techniques! of course, lu mings ground technique was definitely different from normal ground technique, but the essence was actually the samethey both used entanglement and restraint as a means of attack. in situations where physical strength was not significantly different, once entangled by lu mings ground technique, it was equivalent to losing the ability to fight back completely. therefore, for tang chongye, the best choice was to keep a distance and avoid close combat with lu ming. speaking of which, even if he did not realize that lu ming had a ground technique, common sense should dictate that using a long saber against fists wouldnt work very well, right? at his feet, after hearing lu mings words, tang chongye was silent for a moment before smiling bitterly. im just too dependent on my demon gold body with the demon gold body as his foundation, tang chongye was always invincible in close combat. but today, he encountered a monster like lu ming. forget it, no use in saying more, lets end it. lu ming muttered and increased his strangulation force. with lu mings increase in strength, tang chongyes already crumbling golden patterns collapsed and disintegrated in an instant. with the temporary loss of his golden patterns power, tang chongye also lost his demon gold body. then, something wrapped around by lu ming instantly burst into a mist of blood. but, there was a faint sound that emerged from the blood mist. thank you for the lesson you gave me. i promise, it wont be so simple next time. this left lu ming momentarily stunned. just as he was in a daze, tang chongyes battered body disintegrated directly, turning into ashes and dissipating in an instant. this is lu ming, who had reassembled his body, gradually returned to his self-limitation state. he pointed at the place where tang chongye had disappeared and looked at esek for an explanation. hearing this, esek said calmly, its a method of resurrection for the insect clan. lu ming immediately frowned, so the iron lump is not dead? esek took a moment before realizing that lu mings so-called iron lump was referring to tang chongye. he immediately shook his head and smiled, its not completely dead. after all, the potential of golden patterns is greater and is more valued by the clan. in the end, it comes down to different statuses. silver patterns can be mass-produced to some extent, but golden patterns cant. so, the major large clans will definitely provide golden patterns with means of survival and even revival. but as for silver patterns, especially those with little potential, they dont get that kind of treatment. therefore, tang chongye could be revived, but cockroach qing could not. to put it bluntly, it was just a difference in treatment between geniuses and mortals. lu ming immediately frowned. it bothered lu ming that he had not completely eliminated the threat. esek stepped forward and patted lu mings shoulder lightly. although it may seem like letting a tiger return to the mountain, theres not much you can do about it. besides, even if you let that iron lump escape, he probably wont have the time to come looking for trouble with you in the short term. this made lu ming look at esek, are you suggesting esek smirked, the war among the three clans is very intense. trust me, im a greater threat to the insects than you. speaking of which esek changed the topic and pointed at the two insects running for their lives in the distance. arent you going to take revenge? in a distant place. in a certain insect nest. with a crack, a huge, pale golden insect egg in the insect nest suddenly exploded, and tang chongye staggered out of it. he gasped for breath and wiped the sticky substance off his body. the chaos in his mind gradually dissipated, and very quickly, tang chongye recalled everything that had happened before his death. demon gold body, flesh body. you really cant do it! the difference in combat techniques is too great! so, from now on, its all my turn! lu mings ferocious face, his twisted figure, and his bizarre but undeniably peak combat skills made tang chongye shiver involuntarily. he stood there in silence for a long time, slowly closing his eyes. too weak its indeed as he said. im too weak! so weak that 1 cant even avenge my two brothers! hatred, the humiliation of defeat, and the weakness of the initial resurrection, all these made tang chongyes body start to tremble uncontrollably. until the sounds of footsteps approached from nearby. tang chongye suddenly opened his eyes, and before the person arrived, the voice reached him. ye, youre back the voice was like the sound of metal colliding, revealing a cold and unyielding demeanor. it was not difficult to tell from the voice that the owner of the voice was undoubtedly a resolute and stubborn person. after hearing the voice, tang chongyes body trembled uncontrollably. it was a trembling fear this fear was even much stronger than the fear of lu ming and death. tang chongye could not help but lower his head until the owner of the voice in the distance slowly walked over and finally came into tang chongyes view. he had almost the same appearance as tang chongye. he was overall human-like, over three meters tall, with strong and sharply defined muscles, and his right hand had transformed into a long, slender saber. but the difference between him and tang chongye was that this mans body was covered in mystical patterns! golden magatama, silver waves, and even blood-red eyes! even without deliberately revealing his aura, tang chongye could not suppress his trembling just standing in front of this man, as if this person gave him too much pressure. his lips moved, and after a long time, he uttered, father mm you come back from the dead? tang chongye replied, yes, father. trash! tang chongyes head hung ever lower, yes, father. and his father, tang shan, a quasi-divine-level expert of the insect clan, did not want to listen to the grudges between tang chongye and outsiders. he just looked tang chongye up and down before saying, thirty years ago, you advanced to the ancient realm with your golden patterns. then, you left the clans territory to hang out with a group of scoundrels. and now, thirty years later, youve returned, but your strength has not improved at all at this point, a trace of disappointment flashed in tang shans eyes, but the disappointment quickly dissipated. forget it. in any case, youre not my only descendant. you can do whatever you want. with that, tang shan turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly heard a thud sound. it was tang chongye kneeling on the ground, and kowtowing. while vigorously knocking his forehead against the ground, tang chongye trembled as he said, father, help me! this deepened the disappointment in tang shans eyes. help you? help you seek revenge? no, father. 111 take care of my own revenge! only then did the disappointment in tang shans eyes dissipate. he said coldly, so, what do you want me to help you with? help me obtain stronger power! this conversation finally brought a smile to tang shans lips. looking at his most outstanding son, tang shan spoke softly. rest for today. tomorrow morning, come with me to the saber hall.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Departure chapter 282: departure translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if time could be reversed, the time point that queen blade most wanted to return to would undoubtedly be the day before. this was because at that time, she had yet to activate the stupid beetle god descent. this was because at that time, she was not ignorant enough to provoke this ferocious and brutal beast in front of her. this was because at that time, she still had an intact body and an intact soul. regret flowing and fermenting, mixed with the pain of her bones shattering and her flesh twisting. all these kept filling queen blades mind and tearing apart her rationality and consciousness. at the side, cockroach nights faint voice reached her ears. please! please spare me! let me go! 1 wont meddle in anything anymore. i have nothing to do with queen blade! 1 really have nothing to do with her! im a f*cking bootlicker. im just craving her body. i really dont have a deep relationship with her. its true! its true hehehe. for some reason, the blurry queen blade suddenly sneered. even though her life was about to end, queen blade was still amused by cockroach nights words. theyve already killed two ancient realm clan uncles of yours. what difference does one more source realm, like you, make? fools will be fools; how could 1 be so foolish as to treat him as a life-saver as expected, cockroach nights ear-piercing screams suddenly sounded and quickly subsided, leaving only the sound of corrosion, zzra zzra. esek said, alright, my friend. this mother insect is beyond saving, end it as soon as possible and dont waste time. crack- with the sound of pain and crisp bone-breaking, queen blade lost consciousness completely. phew. lu ming let out a deep breath. he felt the pent-up frustration dissipate from his heart. now, your insults against me have been completely settled. after confirming again and again that queen blade was truly dead, lu ming and esek returned to archean city together. day 363 of the black mist calendar. morning. after a chaotic night, archean city had finally calmed down. lu ming, with his exhausted body, returned to his home. at home, roda and the other three had been waiting for a long time. when they saw lu ming return, they heaved a sigh of relief. whats going on outside roda asked, and lu ming thought for a moment before recounting everything that had happened that night. in short, the giant clan and the insect clan are done for. the zombie beasts slaughtered them all. however, due to my personal relationship with esek, the natives of archean city will not be attacked by zombie beasts. with this, lu ming pondered for a moment before adding, but even so, we cant stay in this place anymore. the suburban area of the hundred thousand mountains had already become the military camp of esek. a large number of exotic beasts were transformed into zombie beasts, bypassing archean city and traversing the black grasslands to reach the battlefield of the three clans war in the outside world, becoming reinforcements for the corpse clan. the terrifying tide of zombie beasts did not need to be mentioned further; it was a force that could overturn the balance of power among the three clans. the insect and giant clans would not ignore it.. in this situation, archean citys feature of being safe from zombie beast attacks would become a curse. with a little inquiry, it would be easy to find out everything lu ming had done tonight. and when that time came, would the giant and insect clans let lu ming off, considering their reputation and dignity? lu mings suggestion was unanimously agreed upon by everyone. roda asked, when are we leaving? lu ming replied, today, right now. in the past, when rodas family fell from grace and was forced to flee, they crossed the hundred thousand mountains to reach archean city. after becoming the city lord of archean city, roda did not give up on maintaining this passageway C after all, he still harbored the great ambition of returning home in wealth and taking revenge. to this day, it was unknown if roda had the ability to take revenge. however, this passageway did provide an additional layer of security and a way out for lu ming and the others. the things they needed to take with them had already been packed several days ago. now that they had decided to leave, there was no time to delay or dawdle. ten minutes later, lu ming and the others dismissed their servants in the residence and left through the front gate. walking down the streets of archean city, along the way, corpses were everywhere, buildings had collapsed, and there were eyes casting glances at lu ming and the others. the looks in those eyes contained nothing but fear and wariness of strangers, or pleas for help. however, in this black mist zone, goodwill was a rare commodity. lu ming and the others had already decided to flee, and escaping meant that their own safety was not guaranteed. they could not afford to spare any extra attention or help for others in need. they had no choice but to keep moving forward, and although they had decided to ignore others, the devastation along the way still made roxins eyes fill with sorrow. even though the major battle had subsided, the pain and suffering brought about by the war and massacre still left vivid marks in this place. until they escaped and walked out of archean city. standing on a small hill nearby, looking back at the desolate and tragic archean city, roda said, this city is finished, its completely finished. archean city was originally an outpost for adventurers exploring the hundred thousand mountains. but now, it was overrun with zombie beasts. aside from those who had no choice, who would dare to venture deeper into the hundred thousand mountains? not to mention that in the future, this place would undoubtedly become one of the main battlefields for the insect clan, the giant clan, and the undead clan. archean city, which was so close, could only change hands repeatedly and endure the ravages and hardships of war. the fate of the people in the city could be imagined. we dont have time to feel sorry for others. lu ming spoke. his expression was calm and his tone was cold, as if he did not care much about all of this. this made roxins eyes dim, but she heard lu ming continue, theres a saying in my hometown: if youre poor, you should be self-reliant; if you are successful, you should help the world. were weak now. we can barely protect ourselves, let alone others. while the ancient realm was powerful, in the larger context of the three tribes war, it was not that strong in peacetime, an ancient realm could go wherever they pleased, and they would be given respect everywhere they went. but when it came to matters involving the interests of tribes and individuals, respect was ultimately less important than substance. so with these words, lu ming looked at roxin and said, become stronger. in this black mist zone, if you have any grievances, become stronger. when you become so powerful that theres nothing that can threaten you or hurt you, youll be able to do whatever you want. and this has always been what lu ming has pursued. he had never changed. he would never change! other than roxin, the fate of archean city did not significantly affect anyones mood or state of mind. roda and uncle lu led the way, while lu ming, quan chao and roxin followed behind. they went deep into the hundred thousand mountains, and there were no signs of exotic beasts. occasionally, they would encounter decaying and befuddled zombie beasts. at this moment, the hundred thousand mountains was far more dangerous than at any other time because the zombie beasts would instinctively devour any living creature. they had lost the ability to weigh pros and cons, leaving only ruthless killing and hunting. however, after lu ming took out a crystal enshrouded in purple light, the five of them were no longer harassed by the zombie beasts. this was a gift from esek. it contained a trace of his own aura and could repel any zombie beasts. without the trouble of the zombie beasts, the danger of the hundred thousand mountains instantly decreased to a level akin to a vacation spot.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: Frost Lake chapter 283: frost lake translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if the hundred thousand mountains were compared to a modern city, the appearance of the zombie beasts was like the entire city plunging into a post-apocalyptic world of zombies. and lu ming and his group, who possess the aura of esek, were like those with the ability to be completely ignored by zombies their path through the hundred thousand mountains was smooth and unobstructed, as one could imagine. however, the core area is off-limits. this was because there was an upper limit to the infection ability of eseks zombie beast poison. as an ancient realm expert, he could infect those below the ancient realm, but the exotic beasts of the ancient realm were completely immune to the zombie beast poison. because of this, be it lu ming or esek, the core area of the hundred thousand mountains was still a restricted area. fortunately, rodas secret passage did not pass through the core area. along the way, the five of them sped up and finally, after five days, they arrived at rodas secret passage. it was a place called frost lake. frost lake was an inner lake in the hundred thousand mountains. it was named because the lake water was always cold all year round. they arrived in the morning. gray light descended from the sky and fell on the lake, as if casting a white veil over the entire lake. there was a faint cold air rising from the lake, and the perceived temperature here was probably a few degrees above freezing. it was not exactly pleasant, but for the five, all of whom were at least at level nine of the physique realm, this temperature was well within an acceptable range. the surrounding plants seemed to have adapted to the cold air. the pale blue flowers and grass were in bloom, giving the scenery here a unique charm. the secret passage is under the lake. its a dried-up underground river. after saying this, roda continued, 1 discovered this secret passage by chance. theres no danger inside, and walking through the secret passage for a month will take you to the territory of the aeonians on the other side of the hundred thousand mountains. in other words, the eternal clans clear river province. huo sheng, chengcheng and the others were currently in clear river province. upon hearing this, lu ming fell into deep thought. he looked around. the area around the frost lake was scenic, and there were not many signs of much activity from the exotic beasts in the surroundings. and occasionally, he could not tell if they were exotic beasts or zombie beasts in any case, this place was quite peaceful. this made lu ming think for a moment, and he quickly made up his mind. i dont really want to go to the eternal clan. because there were too many people over there, and more people meant less peace and more trivial matters to deal with. the others knew lu mings temperament and had no objections to his decision. roda nodded and said, i havent fully absorbed king lins inheritance yet. going back to the eternal clan at this point would just alert my enemies, perhaps its better to give them a warning and save the revenge for later. quan chao, uncle lu and roxin, these three had no objections. uncle lu, roxin and roda had the same view, and quan chao was clearly prepared to follow lu mings lead. lu ming and rodas decision was equivalent to the entire team making that decision. lets settle here for now. they built a house near frost lake. the spacious and well-constructed house was perfect for shelter from wind and rain.. after building the house, it was already afternoon. lu ming, roda and quan chao walked around a few rounds and soon made new discoveries. there was a flame stone mine nearby, which meant that lu ming could easily obtain the necessary materials for cultivating the flame body forging technique. apart from that, there were abundant resources in the hundred thousand mountains. for example, lu ming had also discovered a mineral deposit called star rock jade. this was a necessity for cultivating another source realm body forging technique. after a simple exploration, lu ming somewhat understood why explorers risked their lives to seek wealth, and ventured into the hundred thousand mountains there were really many treasures here, and with a bit of luck, becoming rich overnight was entirely possible. that night, lu ming carried the newly gathered flame stones back to the house. upon entering his room, he found the interior of the room to be simple but clean, with a futon that lu ming often used and a bed made of hay. this was apparently the work of roxin. a smile involuntarily appeared on his lips. lu ming sat on the futon and soon entered the void space. name: lu ming level: physique realm, level 5. transcendent ability: self-limitation state strength: 651,900 physique: 651,900 agility: 651,900 free attribute points: 610,700 divine source points: 44 others: omitted. the moment he entered the void space, lu ming opened his attribute panel and examined his attributes. the attributes were impressive, but there was something that puzzled lu ming his level. he was still at the fifth level of the physique realm. this conflicted with what lu ming knew about the ancient realm C once silver patterns appeared, a transcendent could be considered to have entered the ancient realm. however, the attribute system said that lu ming was only at level five of the physique realm. this contradiction left lu ming confused. since he could not figure it out, he decided not to dwell on it for the time being. it doesnt matter if its the ancient realm or the physique realm. i just need to figure out my real strength and what level of expert 1 can resist, and then 111 be at that level. at this moment, lu mings real strength was probably at the first level of the ancient realm. in the first level of the ancient realm,he was in the middle C much stronger than the cockroach pavilion, the weakest, and similar to the golden-patterned tang chongye and esek. of course, the specific outcome of their battles could not be determined by data alone; it depended more on their performance in battle and the mutual restraint between their ability systems. now, lu ming had to consider how to proceed on his future path. for now, lets assume that im already an ancient realm expert. so, my future path is the same path of the growth and strength of other ancient realm experts. cultivating a source power skill allowed one to observe the essence of matter and temper the body, forming three different mystical patterns, accumulating mystical patterns endlessly. yes, the path of the ancient realm was an endless path. ancient realm experts could acquire new mystical patterns without limit, until they died of old age. however, if they did not achieve godhoods, they could not obtain higher-level transformations, metamorphosis. so, no matter how powerful they became, it would only be a quantitative change, not a qualitative one! this was the path that all the ancient realm experts in the black mist zone followed. even the so-called quasi-divine level experts were no exception. in an instant, lu ming thought of flame heart establishing the force system this made lu ming contemplate and ponder. golden patterns silver patterns there seems to be some things 1 dont understand in all of this. he was still unable to grasp it. he could only push this matter to the back of his mind. lu ming refocused his thoughts back to the beginning. there are three types of mystical patterns. the source of magic silver patterns, the foundation of matter golden patterns, and the blood patterns of the eye of flesh and blood. from a level perspective, silver patterns are at the lowest but easiest to cultivate. golden patterns are in the middle, and its hard to describe whether they are easy to cultivate; obtaining the power of golden patterns is full of fortuitous circumstances, and there is no definite way to acquire the power of golden patterns. as for the last, the eye of flesh and blood, its the most difficult, but its power is also the strongest. lets set aside the golden patterns for now. the silver patterns and blood patterns are not difficult for me. body forging techniques correspond to blood patterns, and source power skills correspond to silver patterns. all i need is time. with the system in hand, time could help lu ming solve all his problems! for now, lets leave it at that.. Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: The Grand Era chapter 284: the grand era translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the 338th night of the black mist calendar. lu ming and the others stayed at frost lake. the secret passage was underwater at frost lake. this place could be used for both defense and offense, offering tranquility and isolation from the world. as a result, the turmoil of the outside world faded away. whether it was the three clans war or the eternal clan, they had no relevance to lu ming and his group. however,lu ming had made up his mind. as long as the blood patterns were not fully formed, he would not come out of seclusion, not even the worlds destruction could deter lu ming from his attribute farming. in the grand scheme of things, lu mings existence was insignificant and inconspicuous. even with the enmity between lu ming and the giant and insect clans due to their association with huo huang and queen blade, their deaths in the context of the three clans war were not significant. lu mings threat was not sufficient to make the giant and insect clans venture deep into the hundred thousand mountains just to deal with him. compared to lu ming, esek was clearly more of a threat. in short, it was only natural that lu ming was forgotten by the world whether it was the giant clan or the insect clan, be it the aeonians or the others, perhaps only in the quiet of the night could the former nanxiang people faintly recall a man named lu ming. however, it was limited to recalling rather than taking action or searching. after all, the protagonist of ones life was ultimately oneself. regardless of the deep impression lu ming left on people, time would eventually fade and erase everything. qinghe province of the eternal clan. this place was the outermost territory of the eternal clan and belonged to the personal domain of he qing, a quasi-divine-level expert in the eternal clan. qinghe province was close to the hundred thousand mountains, and its vast land and sparse population made it easy for the people of nanxiang to settle here without causing any ripples. today, two guests visited the new gathering place of the nanxiang people, drawing warm hospitality from huo sheng. it was none other than the beloved eldest daughter of the he family, heluo, and heluos good friend, ivy. huo sheng, zhang chengcheng, heluo and ivy walked around the new nanxiang city. they marveled at the architectural style of the town, which was quite different from the eternal clan, resembling a modern city from blue star. heluo and ivy clicked their tongues in excitement. from time to time, heluo and ivy were both excited and amazed at the sight of some fresh gadgets, occasionally exclaiming in delight. the initial surprise quickly dissipated. heluo smiled at huo sheng and asked, are you comfortable living here? huo sheng nodded and said, thanks for taking care of me. we, nanxiang people, are very comfortable here. with his relationship with heluo, although the nanxiang people did not have any special privileges in qinghe province, they would not be bullied. living and multiplying in their own territory, the nanxiang people enjoyed a peaceful and quiet life, at least not like the past when they were wronged every day. hearing this, heluo smiled gently. you can tell me if theres anything you need; ill definitely help if i can. huo sheng smiled and shook his head, indicating that there was really nothing he needed help with. on the other hand, zhang chengcheng thought for a moment and could not help but ask. miss he, um have you heard any news about brother lu recently? if there was anyone among the nanxiang people who never forgot lu ming, it had to be cheng cheng. at this moment, when cheng cheng mentioned lu ming, heluo also recalled the giant whale among the tribulation bearers. she shook her head gently and said, 1 havent heard any news. but 1 think no news is the best news. at this point, he luo pondered briefly before saying, archean city has been drawn into the battle of the three clans, and its said that a battle of ancient realm just broke out there a few days ago. at the mention of the ancient realm battle, chengchengs breathing immediately became much heavier. heluo continued, however, its said that the ancient realm battle did not affect the city. moreover, it seems that city lord roda has already taken advantage of the chaos to retreat from archean city. i think with brother lus personality, he should have left archean city long before the battle of the ancient realm erupted a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall. and lu ming in this regard was a gentleman among gentlemen. thinking of this, heluo smiled again and said, i think brother lu will come to see you soon. its probably not long before you meet again. instead of feeling happy, chengcheng fell into deep thought. her gaze gradually became determined, and soon, she made a decision. miss he, i have a personal request. heluo nodded and said, please go ahead. i would like to join the eternal clans sky monitoring bureau. i wonder if you could help introduce me? heluo was slightly stunned but immediately nodded, theres really no need for recommendation. the sky monitoring bureau has always been open to people of all races on our side of the eternal clan. however, to join the sky monitoring bureau, the minimum requirement is to have the strength of physique realm. you chengcheng revealed her faint aura and said, i just advanced to the physique realm yesterday. this made heluo raise her eyebrows and smile. 1 remember that it hasnt been a year since you came to the black mist zone, right? exactly a year. hearing the answer, heluo could not help but sigh, chengcheng, your rate of progress is quite fast. i think chengcheng, it shouldnt be a problem for you to join the sky monitoring bureau. ill talk to the people in the bureau when i get back. with chengchengs rate of progress, she was definitely considered a little genius. and geniuses were welcomed everywhere. heluo also understood chengchengs goal in wanting to join the sky monitoring bureaushe simply wanted a higher starting point to accelerate her growth. this could not be considered an unsavory goal in short, heluo was willing to facilitate this mutually beneficial arrangement. on the side, ivy suddenly spoke, actually, if anyone else in your area wants to join the sky monitoring bureau, they can come with us. the bureau is currently short on staff huo shengs eyes flashed when he heard this, youre quite short on staff? ivy replied, its not something we cant discuss. recently, there have been many unusual cases outside. the bureau is overwhelmed and seriously understaffed. if anyone is willing to join the sky monitoring bureau, im sure the bureau will definitely welcome them. ivy could not disclose the specific nature of the unusual cases, and huo sheng had no intention of prying. after a brief contemplation, he spoke, besides chengcheng, we have two other physique realm experts if the sky monitoring bureau is interested. heluo chuckled, covering her mouth, why would they be disinterested? the other two physique realm experts huo sheng mentioned were bai tianyu and duan mei. that night, zhang chengcheng, bai tianyu, and duan mei left nanxiang city with heluo and ivy and reported to the sky monitoring bureau branch in qinghe province. on the other hand, huo sheng stood by the window and looked at the night sky outside for a long time without saying anything. it was not until a pair of fair hands wrapped around him from behind and meng jies voice sounded from behind. what are you thinking about? why arent you sleeping? huo sheng turned around to look at his lover. he pondered for a moment before speaking. its just a sense of unease about the staff shortage in the sky monitoring bureau. huo sheng did not know where this premonition came from. after thinking for a long time, he could only say helplessly, forget it, its probably just me worrying unnecessarily.. Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: The Great Era (2) chapter 285: the great era (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as the saying went, where there were people, there would be the world of martial arts. this saying was also applicable to the eternal clan. as the acknowledged top clan of the world, the eternal clan had the most powerful deities, the most ancient realm experts, the largest population, the most extensive and fertile land, and the most powerful apparent strength and war potential. however, as a super-clane with an innumerable population, the aeonians were not united. even among the deities of the eternal clan, there were factions. the most typical examples were the two ancient deities of the eternal clan who openly had conflicts. the military commander, yuan, and the director of the sky monitoring bureau, tong. the two of them were both deities of the eternal clan, but due to various factors, they did not see eye to eye. the conflict between the two of them had lasted for countless ages. and they did not need to have a life-and-death feud; if one of them had a chance to take advantage, he certainly would not miss it. today, at the eternal clans pantheon of gods mountain, during the divine assembly, yuans shout was somewhat deafening. i object! i firmly oppose the expansion of the sky monitoring bureau!! at this moment, yuan was sitting on the second left-hand side in the divine assembly hall, facing tong, who was on the second seat on the right opposite him. he puffed out his cheeks and glared at tong. after glaring fiercely at tong, yuan stood up and spoke loudly. in my opinion, the sky monitoring bureau shouldnt exist! from the beginning, 1 couldnt understand the meaning of the existence of the sky monitoring bureau. yes, our eternal clan is the most powerful, but does the most powerful have an obligation to take on everything? is that the case? if its about managing our internal affairs, 1 definitely wont object. instead, 111 strongly support it. but now, the sky monitoring bureaus influence has grown too long far too long you meddled in the internal affairs of other clans and caused our eternal clan to make enemies everywhere. not to mention distant matters, even in recent history the three clans war and the blood flesh mother tree, what does it have to do with us? after saying this, yuan raised an eyebrow at tong, showing his dissatisfaction. in conclusion, not only do 1 not support the expansion of the sky monitoring bureau, 1 also want to initiate a vote! 1 absolutely wont allow the sky monitoring bureau to continue squandering the resources of our eternal clan! 1 want to disband the entire sky monitoring bureau! the deities of the eternal clan below yawned in boredom. the clash between yuan and tong was basically a reserved program at the divine assembly. these two fellows were ancient and powerful and they did not see eye to eye with each other. as the two deities ranked in the top ten of the eternal clan, few could interject into their argument, and few were willing to openly take sides. therefore, the final outcome of the argument between the two of them would ultimately end in a draw C both sides would compromise, make things smooth, and consider the matter settled. at this moment, in the face of yuans aggressiveness, tong did not even lift an eyelid. this hunched old man, who looked to be less than 1.5 meters tall, seemed to have dozed off in public. this made yuan furious once again. he slammed the table and was about to roar when he suddenly sensed a shadow flash across the highest, central seat of the divine assembly hall. yuan immediately restrained his expression and looked over respectfully in that direction. even the other deities of the eternal clan rose from their seats. these supreme beings all bowed their heads in unison and uttered six words in perfect harmony. greetings to the god of eternity. mm a faint voice came from the enormous main seat. with the gradual clarity of the light and shadow, the person on the main seat revealed his true appearance. he was a young lad with rosy lips and white teeth. he appeared to be around 13 or 14 years old, with the characteristic silver-white hair of the eternal clan. his eyes sparkled with a golden light, even without displaying any aura, they could make people involuntarily lower their heads and willingly defer to him. his name was eternity. the first deity of the eternal clan, and the guardian deity of the aeonians! the rise of every super clan was a legend! the most typical ones were the corpse god and the corpse clan. it was precisely because of the appearance of the corpse god that the corpse clan was able to rise against the tide, and the corpse god became the guardian deity of the corpse clan. it was the same for the eternal clan. this currently most powerful clan undoubtedly rose from obscurity. after the eternal god appeared, the eternal clan could continue to develop and strengthen until it reached its current status. within the eternal clan, the name of the eternal god was well-known. the strongest god, the god among gods, the representative of the supreme god, the transcendent one, the observer of the world! there were countless titles that could not even indirectly reveal the strength and status of the eternal god! the moment the eternal god appeared, yuan immediately looked down and remained silent. however, there was an imperceptible doubt in his heart. eternity, why are you here? the divine assembly was the highest authority meeting of the aeonians. at this meeting, the deities of the aeonians would decide on matters related to the aeonians. the standard of the meeting was obviously very high. however, eternitys position and status were clearhe rarely appeared on such occasions, just like the owners of the two seats above yuan and tong. their strength, status, and character determined that they had no need to concern themselves with such mundane matters. after all, as long as they did not fall, the eternal clan would never fall! this was the true meaning of the guardian deity. after a brief silence, the deity named eternity slowly spoke. lets approve the expansion of the sky monitoring bureau. yuan immediately nodded and said, alright. and apart from that, theres another matter. everyone listened respectfully, and eternitys voice rang out once again, the tribulation transcenders, this generation of tribulation transcenders has been born for over a year now. by our calculations, within five years, this generation of tribulation transcenders will fully enter the black mist zone. and when that time comes, it will be the day when the heaven ascension stairs open. i hope everyone can pay more attention to this upcoming heaven ascension stairs as for why they should pay attention and what the reasons were, eternity did not say. he simply turned to look at tong and said, ill leave this matter to the sky monitoring bureau, is that okay? tong, no longer looking drowsy, nodded energetically and said, yes. eternity gave a slight nod and said, as for all other matters, handle them as the situation requires. with that, eternitys figure had already disappeared without a trace. after a brief silence, the atmosphere of the divine assembly hall on the pantheon of gods mountain relaxed again. yuan had lost interest in arguing with tong and simply sat with his arms crossed, lost in deep thought. vaguely, he recalled what the corpse god had once told him. this era will determine success or failure. as if he had realized something, yuans gaze gradually became more profound. eternity has also realized it thinking of this, yuan suddenly sneered. heli after all, its eternity. its not surprising if hes realized something.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: The Great Era (3) chapter 286: the great era (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios more than a month later. archean city had already become one of the main battlefields in the battle of the three clans. this place was close to the hundred thousand mountains and was the source of the zombie beasts violent army. in order to prevent the threat of the zombie beasts, the giant clan and the insect clan mobilized their troops. on the one hand, they occupied archean city and sealed off the hundred thousand mountains to reduce the number of zombie beasts. on the other hand, they sent people deep into the hundred thousand mountains to search for the traces of the esek. however, esek was indeed cunning. he was not in the hundred thousand mountains at all. instead, at some point, he had returned to the main camp of the corpse clan, the corpse god territory. today, esek received a summon from the corpse god ancestor and headed to sky city. in the sky city, esek saw a certain clone of the corpse god. the corpse god was full of praise for esek, and it did not skimp on rewards. in short, the inspiring words spoken by the corpse god left esek feeling exhilarated, and he received generous rewards. as he was riding a flying boat back to the lower city, esek was still a bit dizzy. suddenly, he saw a golden flying boat flying up from below, heading to the sky city to meet the corpse god ancestor. this made esek couldnt help but ask, who is that god? in any regime, there are strict rules and hierarchies. in the corpse clan, those who could take the golden flying boats to the sky city were either gods or god-level dignitaries. considering that the current battle between the three clans was in full swing and the scarcity of the corpse clan allies, it was unlikely that the foreign gods would visit the corpse god at this time. so, the only remaining options were the other four corpse clan gods besides the corpse god. behind him, the steward said, im sorry, my lord. i didnt know. esek nodded in understanding and did not blame him. it was normal for his steward not to know about the matters of the gods. maybe its lord monte as he thought this in his heart, esek did not know that his guess was far from the truth. the golden flying boat stopped at the dock. divine power surged from within the sky city and landed near the flying boat, blocking all external perception of this place. at this moment, the door of the flying boat finally opened. an elegant figure slowly walked out, standing on the ground of the sky city. she had soft golden hair, fair skin, and bright blue eyes. she stood at around 1.9 meters tall, with a perfect figure. a thin veil covered her face, combined with her veil-like clothing, creating an alluring image. at this moment, there was no one beside this woman. the woman waited for a moment before a figure quickly walked over from afar. welcome, esteemed guest. i am truly honored to have you here! zeros avatar said with a smile, but the woman only narrowed her eyes slightly and pondered. i dont know why youve invited me, corpse god. after she finished speaking in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, she heard zero replied with a smile, of course its a major matter, your excellency origin insect mother. the origin insect mother. the guardian deity of the insect clan! she was one of the oldest deities in the black mist zone, with her origins dating back to the era of the beast king. however, recently, the origin insect mother had rarely appeared in public, and all affairs of the clan had been entrusted to other deities of the insect clan. zero had indeed wielded considerable influence to bring this ancient deity to the sky city. even if it was just a clone. looking at zero, who was smiling, the insect mothers brow furrowed, as she did not particularly like zero. his expressions and demeanor always gave her an unsettling feeling, much like seeing a sinister shadow. still, the insect mother said coldly, whats the major matter? if its something like the three-clan battle, its not a significant matter for you and me at the level of the clan guardian deities, a battle between the three clans that did not involve a divine battle was inferior to a fight between children. zeros next words immediately made the origin insect mother restrain its impatience. it concerns the supreme god and your background. at this point, zero faced the insect mother and gestured with his mouth. the mouth movement depicted three words: outer world demon. this made the insect mother instantly fall silent. after a long silence, a cold glint flashed in the insect mothers eyes. lets discuss this inside. the secret meeting between the corpse god and the insect mother lasted for three days. three days later, the insect mother left sky city thoughtfully. after returning to her tribes territory, the insect mother immediately gathered the various insect clan deities and issued a secret decree. on the same day, a secret organization called the subverters mobilized its members almost in full strength, secretly infiltrating various regions within the black mist zone. zone of chaos, moro city. when yuans clone arrived, he immediately saw the abnormality in moro city. from the outside, the city appeared as usual, but with the eyes of a deity, yuan would be able to see that the entire moro city seemed to be shrouded in a mysterious mist. through the mist, yuan could clearly see that all the residents of moro city were in a deep, uninterrupted slumber. their dreams were brewing energy that flowed into the depths underground. another source of energy in the depths of the ground was reflected into everyones bodies, maintaining the vital signs of everyone. the bizarre scene made yuan smirk. little one, well done. as he muttered, his figure turned into light and instantly arrived deep underground in moro city. as if sensing yuans arrival, countless pairs of huge crimson eyes beneath moro city snapped open. thus, the monster known as the source of dreams faced the deity named yuan, in a direct confrontation! yuan was the first to speak. he had a smile on his face and his tone was gentle and soothing, serve me or die. farther west of the chaotic domain, the extreme western domain, also known as the frozen land. this place was perennially covered in ice and snow, with freezing temperatures and rare visitors. at the same time, it was the territory of another ancient and powerful first-class clan, the ancient demon clan. if it was said that the ancient demon clan was once a terrifying existence that could make a child stop coughing, and their strength was once number one in the world. however, a long time ago, the ancient demon clans had been defeated by the eternal clan and banished to the frozen land. however, although they were defeated, they were still stronger than the weaker clans. based on the fact that the ancient demon clan had been defeated by the aeonians and could still stay in the black mist zone instead of hiding in the ruins and struggling at deaths door, one could tell that the strength of the ancient demon clan was far stronger than the flame clan at its peak. today, the four pillar deities of the ancient demon clan stood before the myriad layered demon abyss, staring in silence for a long time. it was not until the oldest and mightiest demon deity, the desolate demon lord, finally spoke. ill go first, and you shall await my news. the other three deities were silent for a moment before speaking one after another. take care on this journey. what lies in the depths of the earth is still unknown. relying solely on zeros words, i find it somewhat unwise, but it is indeed a glimmer of hope if you return safely from this journey, i, the ice pillar demon god, jeros, will willingly acknowledge you as the leader of the ancient demon clan. but the desolate demon lord ignored the voices of others, keeping his gaze fixed on the abyss. after a long while, he transformed into a streak of rainbow light and shot into the depths of the abyss. only the other three demon gods remained silent, gazing for a long time.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: The Great Era (4) chapter 287: the great era (4) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the black mist zone was vast and boundless. no one knew how big the entire black mist zone was. but god knew the entire land in the black mist zone was like an isolated island surrounded by the sea on all sides. this place is the eastern sea, or the east sea for short. the sea is boundless, and the islands in the sea are scattered like stars. however, the islands are all small and not worth mentioning. there were two people standing by the sea. both of them were dressed in black robes and had their heads covered. the person who spoke was one of them. after this person finished speaking, the other person took advantage of the situation to speak. i know all this. compared to this, theres something else that makes me more curious. what are you curious about? your identity. after saying this, he suddenly chuckled, by the way, on account that were all subversives, 111 introduce myself first. my name is eta, a clanless and homeless god. there were many clanless gods in the black mist zone. most of these gods were the only ones who survived after their clans were destroyed. a small number of them were those who were unwilling to be restrained by their clan or take responsibility. instead, they wandered in the black mist zone alone. the strength of these gods was enough for them to live comfortably. hearing etas words, the other person thought for a moment, then he smiled and asked, do you really want to know my identity? eta simply nodded, i do. then do you know that not many people who knew my identity are still alive? a faint dangerous aura emitted from the black-robed man, causing eta to narrow his eyes. after a long time, ita chuckled again and said, its fine if you dont want to say it, but why do you have to say such ruthless words in short, you have to give me a name, right? do you feel good if i keep calling you hey, hey? eta gave him a way out, and the black-robed man did not refuse. just call me qi. alright mr. qi. according to the contact, you make the decision this time and ill assist you. speaking of which, i still dont know why we came to the seaside of the east sea. as soon as eta finished speaking, qi just pricked up his ears to listen. a moment later, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the other end of the sea level. there, were here for that. eta looked into the distance. but he saw nothing. this made etas heart sink, but he remained calm on the surface. about ten minutes later, faint waves appeared. then, there were noises coming from the bottom of the sea in the distance. it seemed as though there were thousands of soldiers and horses walking towards the coastline from the bottom of the sea. at this moment, eta raised his eyebrows and looked at qi much more solemnly. qi ignored eta and just spoke calmly. sea beasts, a type of exotic beast. i remember that in the era of the beast king, exotic beasts were very powerful, and 80% of the exotic beast faction was made up of sea beasts. after the beast king was defeated, it retreated into the hundred thousand mountains with part of the land beasts. however, even more sea beasts crawled into the four seas and were never heard of again. from that moment on, the sea became a forbidden area for all clans it was as if there was a clear dividing line between sea beasts and all the other clans. they minded their own business. at this point, qi paused for a moment, and said, however, its actually not impossible for us to have interactions. eta had already sensed that qis strength and identity were very likely to far exceed his imagination. he could not help but reply humbly, what interaction? qi replied, there are always some intelligent races chosen by the supreme god who love water and are unable to leave the marine environment. there are also some races that cant stay on land anymore and can only retreat into the four seas that are considered forbidden areas. as time passed, a type of ecological environment completely different from the land was born in the four seas the relationship between the people and mutated beasts there was also much more harmonious than those on land. it was only at this moment that eta vaguely realized something. looking at the increasingly turbulent waves in the distance, eta could not help but ask, so this time, our subversives seem to be preparing to play a big game qi shook his head again, its not that we subversives want to play big. its because there are too many existences. theyve long wanted to play big in this damn place. qis voice contained immense hatred and dissatisfaction. eta could not help but fall silent when he heard this. clearly, he had thought of something. in the core area of the hundred thousand mountains. to humans, the core area of the hundred thousand mountains was undoubtedly a forbidden area. however, to the gods, there was no absolute forbidden area in the entire black mist zone. this place was no exception. the divine spirit naturally knew that the core area of the hundred thousand mountains was ruled by the four exotic beasts under the former beast king. they were azure, bai xun, blackmond, and emperor yao. the four beast groups divided the core area of the entire hundred thousand mountains. they were isolated from the world and lived quite comfortably here. however, today, because of the arrival of a certain subversive, the originally peaceful life in the core area of the hundred thousand mountains no longer existed. a huge commotion broke out between the four clans. its our duty to rebuild the glory of the beast king! the blackmond beast king stepped on the azure beast kings corpse and roared at the sky. behind it, the bai xun beast king, emperor yao beast king, bowed. suddenly, a voice came from the side. then, sir blackmond, its settled between you and us subversives. the huge beast named blackmond panted heavily, white smoke spewing from its nostrils. of course! the people of the beast king are not people who go back on their word and forget their ancestors! as it spoke, it even stepped hard on the corpse of the azure beast king, as if the azure beast king was the one who forgot its ancestor. the subversive just smiled and casually threw out a crystal ball. heres the deposit. looking at the dense liquid in the crystal ball, blackmonds eyes burned. beast kings blood! where did you get the beast kings blood?! of course, the subversive would not say that the mother tree was in charge of the wholesale of beast kings blood according to tons. he just smiled and said, i dont know the source, but 1 think it should be some secret channel. its extremely difficult to obtain this thing. 1 think this 500 grams of beast king blood already shows our sincerity, right? blackmond nodded repeatedly, extremely satisfied with this cooperation. lu ming was awakened by the commotion in the core area of the hundred thousand mountains. judging from the time, it was probably when blackmond killed azure. because the distance was too far, even though the two of them had explosive combat strength and lu mings perception range was extremely wide, he could only barely hear the sound. so, lu ming did not know what exactly happened. in the blink of an eye, he threw this matter to the back of his mind. lu ming began to think about another problem. how long has it been? if he used the void realm to assist in his cultivation, it was easy to cause a time perception confusion. of course, this was not a big problem. he just simply adapted to it. after a few seconds, lu ming suddenly nodded. its been two months. thats right, two months had passed since he arrived at frost lake. he opened his attribute panel again. at this moment, lu mings attributes came into view.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Visitor chapter 288: visitor translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios name: lu ming level: physique realm, level 5. transcendent ability: self-limitation state strength: 938,900 physique: 938,900 agility: 938,900 free attribute points: 897,700 divine source points: 44 superhuman abilities: 1. self-limitation of the body. 2. void realm. 3 source power skills: angry dragon cannon (intricate) (130,000/10,000,000). 1 additional special effects: long-range power enhancement, deterrence enhancement, rapid speed, spiritual pressure enhancement, concentration. i (generated without silver patterns.) extreme shadow assassination fist (intricate) (1,350,000/10,000,000). [additional special effects: annihilation explosion, high speed fist, eighth level force, iron hand, void break.] (generated without silver patterns.) wild beast protective technique (intricate) (0/10,000,000). [additional special effects: absolute defense (level 1), flame vigor burning, enhanced repulsive force, nourishment.] (one silver pattern) flame pulse breathing technique (proficient) (7,356/10,000). fire body forging technique (mastery) (76,360/100,000). others: omitted. time was lu mings best friend! after cultivating in seclusion for two months, lu ming had obtained nearly 300,000 attributes. at the same time, he had also cultivated five divine power realm body protective techniques, three long-range source power skills, and three divine power realm fist techniques. the harvest was indeed substantial. however, this was only a quantitative change. the qualitative change did not happen. there was not even a shadow of the blood pattern, clearly, it was a long way off. the golden patterns made lu ming even more confused. there was still only one silver pattern the accumulation of long-range attacks and the special effects of the fist technique was completely insufficient to transform into silver patterns. on the other hand, the silver patterns on the body forging technique were somewhat strange in the past two months, lu ming had cultivated five divine power realm body forging techniques. however, it was not as he had expected. it did not continuously accumulate special effects and construct new magic patterns with special effects. the new special effect was actually directly absorbed by the original silver patterns and became the nutrients for lu mings only silver pattern growth and strengthening this was different from what esek had once said lu ming himself was not very clear about the logic behind it, but he just needed to know that his efforts had not been in vain. although he had not transformed new silver patterns, it was not a loss to increase the strength of the original silver patterns. in short, although he could not figure out many things, lu ming knew one thing clearly. with the system, he was somewhat different from the other ancient realms. it was afternoon time and it was time for lu ming to have his meal. when he walked out of the room and into the courtyard, he saw that roxin had already prepared food in the courtyard. the main food was a kind of tree fruit. it was rich in energy and the quantity was large to make one full. coupled with exotic beast meat and wild vegetables, it formed a sumptuous meal. being in the hundred thousand mountains, they naturally did not lack food and drinks. although their lifestyle was a little primitive, if they pursued just peace and satiation, the hundred thousand mountains could easily satisfy such needs. sitting in his seat, lu ming said to roxin in a muffled voice as he gulped down the food. what about them? roxin replied, my brother is in seclusion. brother chao and uncle lu have gone out to hunt. lu ming could not help but nod and say, thankyou for all your hard work. during this period of time, lu ming and roda had been focusing on their cultivation, while roxin, quan chao and uncle lu took care of all the trivial matters. hunting, picking, cooking, and cleaning. it was not a difficult matter, but it was cumbersome and necessary. roxin just smiled. she sat opposite lu ming and rested her chin on her hands as she looked at lu ming eagerly. it was unknown what she thought of, but her cheeks inexplicably flushed red. under the setting sun, the man and woman formed a rather beautiful painting. until the knock on the door interrupted this peace. lu ming put down his bowl and chopsticks and frowned. this was because he did not sense that there was an aura outside the door. roxin was straightforward and simply stood up to open the door. lu ming also stood up and stared at the door. accompanied by the creaking sound of the door axis, the door was opened and a figure covered in a black robe entered their vision. you are roxin thought that quan chao and uncle lu had returned. at this moment, when she saw the stranger, she was immediately confused. lu ming walked forward and came to roxins side. he looked at the guy in front of him who was hiding his face and frowned even more. he did not sense any aura from this person. it was as if the guy standing in front of him was not a living person, but a moving doll. until the person in front of him pulled down his hood, revealing his beautiful face under the hood. no, it should be her. she had exquisite and small facial features. her overall height was about 1.6 meters. she was slightly short, but when combined with her beautiful facial features, she looked a little cute. however, there was nothing cute about her expression. be it her eyes or expression, this person revealed a high and mighty aura. she did not even look at roxin and just sized lu ming up. after a long time, this person spoke, youre lu ming? that lu ming who has an old relationship with esek? lu ming hesitated for a moment before nodding, thats me. let me take a look at the silver patterns. the woman spoke in a commanding tone. lu ming hesitated for a moment when he heard this, but he still tore open the shirt on his chest and revealed his silver patterns. one could see a golden light flowing in the womans eyes. although there were no energy fluctuations, lu ming still felt a huge pressure and palpitation from the golden light! this was an expert! an expert far above him! quasi-god? or was it a true god? lu ming did not have an answer. however, his instincts told him that it was best for him to listen to whatever the other party said just as he was thinking this, a fair finger landed on the silver pattern on lu mings chest. the woman touched the silver patterns on lu mings chest and slowly narrowed her eyes, as if she was seriously sensing something. soon, the woman retracted her hand, and the light in her eyes gradually subsided. its indeed as esek said. theres something special about you.1 after saying this, the woman walked into the courtyard as if she had returned to her own house and sat down at the dining table. my name is moon fiend yue, an official member of a mysterious organization by the way, the official members of this mysterious organization are all divine spirit realm experts. after saying that, she immediately looked at lu ming, as if she wanted to see huge shock and loss of composure in lu mings eyes. however, lu ming just nodded calmly and said, so, your excellency, why are you here? moon fiend did not see what she wanted to see and could not help but purse her lips. then, she said with an indifferent expression, i came here because i heard from the corpse god that theres a little guy called lu ming here who has a lot of potential and can be absorbed into the organization at any time. thats why 1 came to meet you. esek is indeed not lying your silver pattern is different from ordinary silver patterns. although theyre all silver patterns, your silver pattern seems to have a certain level of growth therefore, from the looks of it, youve indeed fulfilled the criteria of the organization to recruit reserve members. in short, youll follow me from now on.. Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Moon Fiend chapter 289: moon fiend translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the cause of the matter and what had happened were very simple. after parting ways with lu ming, esek returned to the corpse race. of course, he needed to report everything that had happened in archean city to his superiors. due to the fact that the way esek broke through to the ancient realm was to fuse with the son of the beast kingthis involved the corpse gods previous research project. as a result, esek was personally summoned by the corpse god. in front of the corpse god, it was natural that esek gave an answer to whatever the corpse god askedhe definitely had no reason to hide lu mings information. as a result, the name lu ming could be considered to have caught the corpse gods attention. of course, there was no need for the corpse god to pay too much attention to a mere lu ming. however, the corpse god was one of the higher-ups of the subversives, and the biggest goal of the subverters was to collect the exotic beings in the black mist zone. although lu ming, who could resist the power of the golden and silver patterns, was far from being an exotic being, he was indeed not an ordinary existence. therefore, corpse god sent the information concerning lu ming to the information bank of the subversives. recently, the subversives were prepared to come out to the open. a large number of subversives came out in full strength, either subduing exotic beasts or revealing their hidden forces. moon fiend had come to the hundred thousand mountains this time under orders to contact the black mist beast king. after coming into contact with the black mist beast king, moon fiend had a flash of inspiration and thought of lu ming, who was not considered an exotic being. moon fiend was an ordinary member of the subversives. her strength was at the bottom of the divine spirit realm, and she basically did not have any power or anything like that. at this moment, seeing her colleagues walk from the dark to the open, one or two of them were either extremely powerful hidden factions or the gods of some second-rate or even first-rate large clans. moon fiend, this god who had no race or family, did not want to fall behind. she might as well start from recruiting lu ming and some others to build her own foundation. to be honest, moon fiend was taking it for granted now, she was only thinking of establishing a faction how could a faction established in a short period of time be compared to a faction that had been managed for a long time? however, there were hundreds of different gods. moon fiend was one of those big-hearted and willful gods. to put it bluntly, those who were lucky enough to snatch the first place of the heaven ascension stairs did not match their strength and temperament at all. they could do whatever they wanted. to put it nicely, they were straightforward. to put it bluntly, they did not have the ability to make long-term plans at all. at this moment, moon fiend probably was on a whim to take lu ming in as her subordinate, with an attitude that said, lets take him in first. 1 havent thought about how to use him. from now on, youll follow me. after saying this to lu ming, she looked at lu ming and said, if you have any questions, tell me now. im very busy. lu mings heart tightened, but his expression did not change. whats the name of our organization? he did not ask whether he could be her subordinate this was because in the black mist zone, the weak did not have the ability to refute the words and decisions of the strong unless they wanted to die. moon fiend fiddled with her fingers in boredom and said, you dont need to know this. youre only a reserve member of the organization after following me. when your strength reaches the standard, youll naturally know the name of the organization. lu ming took a deep breath and suppressed the inexplicable anger in his heart. he said, then what obligations and benefits do i have after following you? moon fiend was clearly stunned. after thinking for a moment, she said, the obligation is to complete the mission i gave you. the benefit is that you have a divine level backer. ill help you deal with some things that you cant do, and you have to help me deal with some small problems that 1 dont have time to deal with. after saying that, moon fiend nodded, as if she was quite satisfied with her excuse. lu ming thought about it and could not find anything wrong with it there was actually nothing inappropriate about such a superior-subordinate relationship. although from the beginning, lu ming did not want to be anyones subordinate also, whats so different about my silver patterns? lu ming pulled open his clothes again, revealing the wavy silver patterns on his chest. seeing this, moon fiend said, ordinary ancient realm silver patterns dont have the potential to further strengthen. however, your silver pattern seems to have the potential to continue strengthening. if the information is correct, a few months ago, your silver patterns should have been slightly weaker than ordinary protective silver patterns. however, now, the strength of your silver patterns is already not much different from ordinary protective silver patterns. lu ming asked, whats the reason? the awkward expression on moon fiends face disappeared quickly. then, she said with a dark expression, theres no reason. the black mist zone is vast and boundless. something abnormal will always happen. your silver pattern is also an abnormality. as for the reason, you wont understand even if 1 tell you. lu ming understood and did not ask further. seeing this, moon fiend seemed to be afraid that lu ming would ask something she did not understand. with a flip of her hand, a pure black token with complicated patterns appeared in her hand. this is the organizations identity token. the token also has communication functions. in the future, if i have anything, ill contact you through this token. take good care of it. the token flew up and floated in front of lu ming. seeing this, lu ming took the token and saw moon fiends figure fade before gradually disappearing. there was only her voice slowly entering lu mings ears. your first mission. as my contact with the blackmond beast king. the token is the identity symbol. with the token, no exotic beasts in the hundred thousand mountains will dare to attack you again. in the future, if anything happens to the blackmond beast king, it will come here to look for you. contact me with the token again. at that time, ill tell you what to do. it was not until the voice calmed down for a long time that lu ming narrowed his eyes slightly. it was unknown what he was thinking. lu ming sat back at the dining table and picked up the bowl and chopsticks. he ate and drank in large mouthfuls. roxin also sat beside lu ming and watched as lu ming ate crazily. after a moment, she said softly, is that really a god? neither of them had seen a true god before. they only knew from the rumors that the god was powerful and majestic. it was unknown if this moon fiend was powerful or not. it had nothing to do with majesty. after thinking for a moment, lu ming replied, if not a god, still a quasi god. in short, it was an existence that could not be resisted in terms of strength. after eating, lu ming wiped his mouth and took out the black token with his slightly greasy hand. playing with the item in his hand, lu ming narrowed his eyes and pondered for a long time. he did not know what he was planning at the side, roxin spoke again, actually, its not necessarily a bad thing. after all, brother lu, you now have a god as your backer lu ming replied, the premise is that this god is really reliable and is willing to help me. after saying this, lu ming seemed to have made up his mind. he put away the token and stood up. ill go back to the house and continue cultivating. roxin, i still need your help to keep a lookout. if that blackmond beast king comes looking for me, notify me immediately. roxin nodded and said, sure.. Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Return chapter 290: return translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios to lu ming, moon fiends appearance was somewhat baffling. however, in the following months, this matter did not cause any trouble for lu ming. moon fiend came and took lu ming in as her subordinate. after that, she did not send a message again. the blackmond clan she mentioned did not come looking for her. lu ming wondered if moon fiend had forgotten about him in any case, lu ming felt that he might be about to forget moon fiend. time slowly passed. lu ming gradually accumulated strength. after 52 days, the blazing flame body forging technique advanced to the perfect realm. [flame body forging technique (mastery) (0/100,000): physique realm body forging technique. this secret technique requires the assistance of flamestones during cultivation. only when the power of flame enters the body can one temper the physique!]] [you have mastered the cultivation of the flame body forging technique. at the proficient stage, each cycle will increase your three-dimensional attributes by 20 points and grant you 20 free attribute points. it also consumes one unit of flamestone.] with every cycle of the body forging technique, the attribute points obtained increased from 10 to 20. it was equivalent to lu mings efficiency in farming attributes doubled again. although he also knew that the efficiency of spirit realm and even source realm body forging techniques was higher, considering that the source power skill of the divine power realm could bring about some obvious changes, lu ming still did not give up on the physique realm source power skill, the flame body forging technique. this was also related to the fact that there was a flamestone mine nearby. another 50 days later. in other words, the 530th day of the black mist calendar. lu mings expression changed and he looked down at his chest. two additional silver patterns gradually appeared on his chest, like a birthmark. silver pattern: fist kill (level 1) silver pattern: bow kill (level 1) these two new silver patterns shone with the same nature as the silver patterns of the body protective technique. thinking about it, their special characteristics were the samethey were both silver patterns that had growth potential. at this moment, lu ming still only had one silver pattern on his body protective technique. however, as the [absolute defense (level 1)] silver pattern characteristic kept absorbing other special effects, the strength of lu mings body forging technique silver pattern could not be compared to before. other ancient realms cultivated, they obtained a quantity of silver patterns, but when it came to me, it turned into a quality of silver patterns moon fiend could not understand the special qualities of lu mings silver patterns, and lu ming naturally could not fathom the intricacies within. but, as long as i can become stronger, these are all insignificant matters. after muttering to himself, lu ming continued his cultivation. two more months passed, marking the 590th day of the black mist calendar. lu mings cultivation was interrupted by the ringtone. he got up and walked to the door. when he opened the door, he saw roxin standing there. seeing lu ming, roxin immediately said, brother lu, someone has come to see you, from the blackmond clan. lu mings eyes flashed, ill go take a look. nearly half a year later, the things moon fiend had instructed finally began to take shape. together with roxin, lu ming went to the front gate, where they saw a strong, dark-skinned man of nearly three meters in height, standing with his arms crossed.he arrived at the entrance with luo xin and saw a strong black-skinned man nearly three meters tall standing in front of the door with his hands behind his back. seeing lu ming, this man raised an eyebrow and sized him up rather rudely. then, he grinned, revealing a mouth full of shark-like teeth. youre the contact of the contact? the contact of the contact what the hell was this? lu ming was puzzled, but he did not show it on his face. youre looking for my lord? whats the matter? the man said, our clan leader said that we need more beast kings blood, and he wants to obtain more from the contact. lu ming nodded and said, wait a moment. lu ming did not know anything about contact or the beast kings blood. moon fiend had never mentioned it to him. facing this situation, lu ming naturally had to inform moon fiend immediately. he returned to his room and took out his token, infusing it with source power. soon, a lazy voice echoed from the token. lu ming? whats the matter? seems like she has not forgotten me lu ming thought to himself, and quickly recounted what had just happened. when moon fiend, on the other end, heard this, she could not help but curse, these greedy beasts! after some thought, she added, send the envoy of the blackmond clan away first. then come to archean city to pick me up. lu ming was stunned, pick you up? moon fiend said impatiently, ill take you to see a few people and discuss some matters. and the next time 1 speak, just listen, dont ask so many questions. it was unknown if moon fiend had negative emotions after waking up or something else, but her attitude was not very good. lu ming did not respond but just said okay and ended the communication. outside the door, after lu ming said that my lord will visit later, the envoy of the blackmond clan left. after giving instructions to roxin, lu ming headed in the direction of archean city. this was the first time lu ming had left his home in more than 200 days. ill just treat it as a short break to change my mood lu ming thought in a somewhat lighthearted manner. but his cultivation had been disturbed, so his mood was understandably not the best. the gloomy atmosphere in the hundred thousand mountains was completely different from its once-familiar territory, that lu mings mood was down in the dumps. at that time, when lu ming and his group had hidden in the hundred thousand mountains, the outer areas were already occupied by zombie beasts, but the environment had not been heavily damaged. however, after more than two hundred days, when lu ming returned to the same location, he was shocked to find that the entire hundred thousand mountains had been utterly ravaged. a large number of plants had been destroyed, and from the traces, it seemed to be the aftermath of a battle involving source realm experts. the ground was littered with zombie beast carcasses. zombie beast carcasses were worthless, and when they died, the corpse poison within them would seep out along with corpse fluids, not only contaminating the environment but also becoming a source of secondary pollution. wherever lu ming walked, the ground was covered in gray, and most of the plants had died due to pollution. every now and then, he could see shadows moving, which were the tracks of the zombie beasts. lu ming carried the aura of esek, so he was not afraid of being attacked by zombie beasts. but the harsh and foul environment inevitably made lu ming a little depressed. when lu ming arrived at archean city and saw the scene where the corpse clan and the insect clan coexisted within the city, he was even more puzzled. whats going on? the giant clan has been betrayed by the insect clan. a voice came from not far away, and when lu ming turned to look, he saw a familiar face. iron lump? the insect clan member who came to welcome lu ming cocked his head. please call me tang chongye, okay? when enemies met, they did not attack. tang chongye had a mission to carry out, so he naturally could not harm his mission target. as for lu ming, he was still taken aback by the news tang chongye had just told him. the giant clan has been betrayed by the insect clan. on the way to archean city, lu ming muttered to himself, and tang chongye nodded. yes, under the orders of the origin insect mother, with the blood flesh mother tree, they formed an alliance with the corpse clan. when the giant race was not on guard at all, the insect clan dealt them a fatal blow.. Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: The Four Ancient Beast Clans chapter 291: the four ancient beast clans translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios among clans, there were no eternal friends, only eternal interests. humans could have bad intentions, and naturally, the collective formed by groups of people can have as well. moreover, the cooperation between the giant clan and the insect clan was not that reliable to begin with, so breaking apart at this moment made sense. after tang chongye explained tirelessly, lu ming finally knew that the grudge between the two clans was far more complicated than just disbanding. six months ago, eight of our insect clan deities secretly attacked the giant king court of the giant clan. the corpse god also personally went down and killed the giant clans ancestor in the giant king court. at the same time, both our insect clan and the corpse clan sent dozens of quasi-deities to the battlefield, instantly reversing the situation. the giant clans army was almost completely wiped out in a short time! deities destroying the heavens and the earth. quasi-deities with the power to reach thousands of miles. there had been no divine battle in the black mist region for centuries, so the vigilance against divine battles had been at its lowest. on that day, when they suddenly fell under the attack of divine spirit realm experts, the giant clan was almost instantly defeated! in that battle, nearly ten divine spirit realm experts were killed on both sides, and the giant king court was completely wiped out. the remaining giant clan, led by princess haona and the only two surviving giant clan deities, retreated to the east. they were guarding the city there and asking the aeonians for help lu ming raised an eyebrow, the aeonians still care about this? care? why dont they care? they like to meddle in others business tang chongye sneered at the aeonians for a while before hearing lu ming ask again, were they also meddling this time? tang chongye nodded, they did, of course. when he heard this, lu mings heart sank. as he got closer and closer to archean city, lu ming could already see the details of the city. corpse soldiers were densely packed, corpse beasts ran rampant, insect nests were everywhere, and vigilance towers towered. this was undoubtedly no longer the archean city that lu ming was familiar with. this place had turned into a massive military camp! and the direction the military camp was guarding against was none other than the depths of the hundred thousand mountains! this sight was enough to make lu ming think of many things. the somewhat sinister tone of tang chongyes voice behind him only confirmed his suspicions. however, what the aeonians dont know is that the corpse god and the insect mothers target was not the giant clan to begin with, but the aeonians. walking slowly to lu mings side, tang chongye looked into the distance and said leisurely, the aeonians have been in charge for far too long so long that they truly believe that theyre the rulers of the black mist zone. now, with the corpse god and the insect mother raising their banners, many followers have gathered everywhere. as he spoke, tang chongye pointed at the hundred thousand mountains behind him. the hundred thousand mountains have been chosen by the corpse god and the insect mother as the third main battlefield against the aeonians. from here, they will advance, and their forces will be directed towards the qinghe province! lu ming opened his mouth and for a moment did not know what to say. after a while, he managed to say, whats the progress now? with that said, lu ming suddenly fell into a daze. he turned to look at tang chongye and added, by the way, just a side note, which side do i belong to now? lu ming was genuinely confused about his position tang chongye raised an eyebrow and snorted, which side are you on? if you werent on our side, would i have the patience to discuss so much with you? dont you really know that lord moon fiend is one of the guardian deities of the third battlefield? lu ming really did not know about this as for the progress tang chongye was just about to hold back when he suddenly heard a resentful female voice from behind. the progress is that the blackmond beast king takes the money and doesnt do anything! hearing this, lu ming and tang chongye both turned around and saw that moon fiend had appeared behind the two of them, though they werent sure when. lu ming and tang chongye bowed respectfully and heard moon fiend say, originally, the plan of the higher-ups was to rope in the four ancient beast tribes and let them organize the exotic beasts on the other side of the hundred thousand mountains to form a beast tide vanguard! originally, i had a good discussion with blackmond but more than half a year has passed, and blackmond has yet to take action. instead, hes so greedy that he wants more benefits from me. looking at lu ming and tang chongye, moon fiend snorted. the two of you, come with me this time. ill personally see how greedy this blackmond has become! with that said, moon fiend looked at lu ming and said, also, i called you here mainly to get to know people and the way. if theres anything in the future, if you need anything, dont immediately ask me. find a way to deal with it yourself, and if you lack anything, go to archean city to get it yourself. look for him, moon fiend pointed at tang chongye and added, if he cant do it, look for his father. his father is a quasi-deity and is usually stationed in archean city. if his father cant help you, then come to me. do you understand? lu ming nodded in agreement. he could also tell that moon fiend was a rather lazy person, and in some ways, she was quite similar to himself C avoiding trouble. and he saw moon fiend yawn and turn to walk towards the depths of the hundred thousand mountains. many people who want to avoid trouble have one characteristic: they dont talk much. at this moment, moon fiend was leading tang chongye and lu ming to the core area of the hundred thousand mountains. along the way, they just focused on moving forward without saying a word. on the other hand, lu ming had a good impression of tang chongye after getting to know him more. he was a pleasant person to be around. he had good manners, a lot of knowledge, and a calm and humorous way of speaking. of course, this was just basic etiquette. the two of them could never be friends after all, lu ming had killed two of iron lumps brothers. this grudge could not be easily forgotten, but it could be buried deep in the heart and waited for the right moment. one could also pretend to be friendly to make the enemy complacent. in the core area of the hundred thousand mountains, there are significant differences in ecology compared to the outer and inner circles. if the outer and inner circles of the hundred thousand mountains are like wilderness, then the core area is not much different from the communities and kingdoms of our intelligent races. therefore, the core area of the hundred thousand mountains can also be called the kingdom built by exotic beasts. tang chongye explained tirelessly and briefly introduced to lu ming the destination they were about to visit. for beings in the ancient realm and even quasi-deity level experts, the core area of the hundred thousand mountains could be considered a death zone. but for deities, there was no danger in that place. the mutated beast kingdom in the core area was ruled by the four ancient beast tribes: azure, bai xun, blackmond, and emperor yao. according to legend, these four tribes were the descendants of the four great land beast generals who once served under the beast king. however, these four tribes did not possess the same level of power as the beast king, which were comparable to deities. the strongest among them was only at the quasi-deity level, which was far inferior to deities. nevertheless, due to their rich heritage, these tribes still possessed valuable artifacts, such as the primitive barbaric horn, which was shared by all four tribes. this artifact could command exotic beasts. this was also one of the reasons the four tribes were worth enlisting. it could incite a beast tide, making it an ideal cannon fodder. in short, with lord moon fiend around, were just going through the motions. tang chongye said with a confident tone. as the son of a quasi-deity, he was well aware of the gap between deities and quasi-deities. even someone like moon fiend, who was at the bottom tier among deities, was not someone the four ancient beast tribes could resist.. Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: The Big Picture chapter 292: the big picture translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it took nearly ten days for lu ming to make a round trip. until the 6ooth day of the black mist calendar, a party of three finally entered the core area of the hundred thousand mountains. they walked through the mist, passed through the dark forests, and with the sound of rustling leaves and blooming flowers, they arrived at the territory of the four ancient beast clans. before their eyes were majestic mountains, surrounded by mist. shrouded in the mist were towering sculptures and endless buildings. even though this was not the first time seeing this scene, moon fiend could not help but purse her lips. these creatures are a sorry sight. they dont look human or animal. who knows what the four ancient beast clans have become now. this woman not only had a bad temper but also lacked the ability to speak properly. she either remained silent like a mute or spoke with a mocking and condescending tone, which was quite unpleasant. of course, as a deity, she had every reason to be condescending. so, at this moment, neither lu ming nor tang chongye said much. after all, moon fiend was not evaluating them. the young girl with a charming appearance and animal ears, who had just emerged from the mist, was slightly taken aback by moon fiends words, but she did not dare say anything and simply quickly flashed a smile. esteemed guests, please follow me. the few lords have been waiting for you for a long time. moon fiend snorted and followed along. lu ming and tang chongye followed closely behind moon fiend. previously, tang chongye had told lu ming that the four ancient beast clans had been led by the azure beast clan in the past. however, half a year ago, during the time when moon fiend took lu ming as her subordinate, she persuaded the black mist beast king to lead a rebellion and overthrow the rule of the azure clan. however, there was an old covenant among the four clans. rebellion was allowed, but genocide was not. so, although the azure clan had lost power and the blackmond clan had taken over, the nominal rulers of this place were still the four clans in name. the new azure beast king had long been selected. on this trip, if moon fiend had come in person, the four beast kings would surely appear to show their respect to the deity. as they walked through the mist with the young girl with animal ears, the surroundings became clearer as the mist gradually dissipated. clean pathways, rugged but unique architectural styles, ancient totem pillars that seemed to be the faith of the ancient beasts, and the creatures around them, which had mostly shed their animal forms and now resembled intelligent beings like the aeonians and humans. seeing all of this, moon fiend sneered. she did not say anything more, but her disdain was evident. lu ming, tang chongye, and the young girl with animal ears remained silent. they just walked forward quickly and before long, they ascended the mountain and arrived at a grand hall on the mountaintop. five meters high, ancient beast warriors with some unique animal features opened the heavy door, revealing three figures standing side by side behind the door. this scene made moon fiend frown. wheres blackmond!? the current beast king of the ancient beast clan was named after the clan. blackmond was the blackmond beast king. as soon as moon fiend finished speaking, an old man with horns on his head stepped forward and said, sir, blackmond went out the day before yesterday and hasnt returned yet. this morning, i communicated with him and he said that he would be back within three to five days. coincidentally, when you came last time, we didnt receive you properly. please rest here for a while, and let the four ancient beast clans show you our hospitality. the elder emperor yao was good with words, said everything succinctly.. however, moon fiends mood was not as good as the last time. she said coldly, last time, on behalf of us subversives, i sincerely wanted to cooperate with you. at that time, blackmond promised a lot, saying that the descendants of the beast king were not ones who went back on their word. i believed you when you said it sincerely. at that time, my attitude was very good and i gave you face. but what happened in the end? he took the deposit and didnt do the job. ive waited for you for half a year, and you still havent given me a definite answer now. did my good attitude cause you to misunderstand something?! do you really think we subversives are easily fooled! do you really think i, moon fiend, have no temper?! a violent aura exploded. lu ming just felt his vision blur, and the next second, the entire hall instantly disappeared without a trace! it was not crushed or exploded into powder by a huge force. instead, it disappeared into thin air, as if it had never existed from the beginning! however, it was obvious that moon fiend had shown restraint. she had only destroyed the palace. the three beast kings and the two ancient beasts guarding the door were not injured at all. even so, the divine power that had just flickered and vanished left the three quasi-divine beast kings trembling, and they dared not even take a breath. just now, they had genuinely experienced the taste of death and the smell of it! after a long time, emperor yao, still trembling, spoke, lord, we really didnt mean to deceive you. i promise that when blackmond returns, he will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to the matters you discussed. otherwise, our four ancient beast clans will all meet a terrible end! moon fiend coldly snorted, if im not satisfied, ill be the one who makes sure you dont have a good ending. do you understand? the three beast kings nodded repeatedly. moon fiend turned around and left, her figure dissipating into light, and it was unclear where she went. as followers brought by moon fiend, lu ming and tang chongye received the courtesy of the four ancient beast clans. the guest reception pavilion is specifically designed to entertain esteemed guests. are you both satisfied with the environment? the so-called guest reception pavilion was a manor built in the mountains. the manor was not small, with enough space for dozens of people, and it had an elegant and natural ambiance. there were over a hundred servants in the garden, all transformed exotic creatures with either attractive or unique appearances, all in accordance with the aesthetic preferences of humans and the insect tribe. tang chongye smiled at the girl with animal ears who had led the way. very good. were very satisfied. only then did the girl with animal ears leave. after she left, lu ming turned to look at tang chongye. subversive? is this the name of the organization lord moon fiend belongs to? tang chongye nodded gently. then, he looked at lu ming with a puzzled expression and asked, you didnt know? didnt lord moon fiend tell you? lu ming was silent, and tang chongye got his answer. brushing aside the matter of moon fiend, he began to explain, the subversive organization is an organization entirely composed of deities. no one knows who the leader of the organization is, but its known that lord corpse and lady insect, both deities, are high-ranking members of the organization. originally, the nature of this organization was like a secret society or syndicate hidden in the dark. however, for some reason, some time ago a few days after the battle we had, this organization went public in a high-profile manner. at this point, tang chongye paused for a moment. although the collapse of the giant clan was caused by the corpse god and our insect clan, the battle was carried out under the banner of the subversives. with the blood sacrifice flag of a first-rate clan like the giant clan, the subversives became famous after a battle. so, in a nutshell, the current situation is nothing more than a confrontation between the two major factions. the subversives and their affiliated groups on one side, and the aeonians and their affiliated groups on the other.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: Confidence chapter 293: confidence translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios tang chongyes words enlightened lu ming. all the talk about the subversives, the aeonians, the giant insects, the undead, and the ancient beasts all this messy information could be put aside. he just needed to know one thing. the subversives and the aeonians, along with their respective followers, were at odds and ready to fight. without delving into the specific logic behind it all, knowing that two major factions were at odds was enough. and lu ming was clearly not an international relations expert. he had never been particularly interested in such things. instead, it was moon fiend who pulled lu ming into this mess. otherwise, lu ming might have continued to live a peaceful life, without the need to get involved in this mess. taking a deep breath as if to vent his frustration and dissatisfaction with moon fiend, lu ming shook his head and said, im going back to my room. with that, he turned and walked away. tang chongyes eyes flashed as he looked at lu mings back and narrowed his eyes slightly. it was unknown what he was thinking. in the next few days, lu ming stayed in seclusion, focusing on his cultivation. tang chongye also remained in seclusion and secretly observed lu ming. he could not forget the tragic deaths of his comrades. but moon fiends presence prevented him from seeking revenge on lu ming at the moment. however, just because he could not take revenge now did not mean that he could not do it in the future. tang chongye thought that he would take this opportunity to observe lu ming closely and see what kind of person he was and what weaknesses he might have! five days later, moon fiend reappeared, but tang chongye still had not gleaned any useful information about lu ming. under moon fiends summons, the two of them headed to the entrance of the guest reception pavilion. lu ming felt refreshed and rejuvenated after his five days of seclusion, and his restlessness had eased. tang chongye, on the other hand, looked at lu ming with a wooden expression. do you only know how to cultivate? women? fine wine? gourmet? do you not have any interests? lu ming looked at tang chongye strangely. what nonsense are you talking about? tang chongye remained silent. never mind, lets go, blackmond will be back soon. moon fiend spoke, and with the two of them, she left the guest reception pavilion and headed to another palace of the four ancient beast clans. inside the palace, lu ming once again saw the other three beast kings excluding blackmond. they still bowed their heads, standing on both sides of the door to show respect for moon fiend. seeing this, moon fiend snorted and did not bother saying much to them. she just walked to the largest seat in the hall and sat down. the massive chair created a stark contrast with moon fiends petite frame, but given her divine-level strength, there was an eerie harmony in it. lu ming followed tang chongye and stood beside moon fiend. moon fiend surveyed the area below and locked her gaze onto emperor yao, the beast king. how soon will blackmond return? as she spoke, the coldness in her tone was obvious. before emperor yao could respond, a voice sounded from outside. ive made you wait, my lord. im back now, arent 1? a burst of light and shadows appeared at the door. a tall, muscular man with dark skin, looking ugly and slightly fierce, stepped forward with a barbaric aura. he was ugly and even vaguely ferocious. a black scale was faintly visible between his eyebrows. this was blackmond. at this moment, blackmond held his head high, showing no humility or deference, unlike when facing a deity. in fact, there was a lack of respect even in his tone. this made moon fiends expression turn cold. she was about to get angry when she suddenly noticed three other figures materialize behind blackmond. they were an aeonian with two giant clan members! moon fiend instantly took a deep breath. what do you mean? moon fiend glared at blackmond and asked him. without waiting for blackmond to speak, the aeonian behind him took a step forward and stood in front of blackmond, directly facing moon fiend. he smiled and said, a good bird chooses a good tree to roost. cant you understand patriarch blackmonds intentions, lady moon fiend? in the background, the male giant clan member also spoke, but his tone was less friendly. its said that moon fiend sold her body and latched onto the giant whale of that generation. at the last moment, she used a dirty trick to reach the top of the heaven ascension stairs. isnt this just a deity who rose to power through deceit? now that i see you, youre indeed brainless. as fellow deities at the divine spirit realm, 1 feel even more ashamed this was undoubtedly a direct insult, and the newcomer did not come with good intentions! moon fiends eyes reddened on the spot. her aura instantly surged, and the space began to shatter, brewing a terrifying storm that was about to erupt! without a doubt, with the power of a deity, this furious strike was enough to destroy everything in this city and the nearby area, including all living beings! however, that aeonian and the male giant clan member were no pushovers either. in just a moment, a brief burst of light emanated from their bodies, and they confronted moon fiend head-on. in just that fleeting moment, moon fiends imposing presence was immediately suppressed and retreated back into her body. her face turned pale, and the fierceness on her face disappeared. the aeonian deity smiled and said, if you want to fight, lets do it in the heavens. as he spoke, he pointed at himself and the male giant beside him. you can pick either of us. one-on-one, just a little sparring. but moon fiend remained silent bully the weak, she could do it. but against an opponent of the same level, she was not confident. it was only at this moment that blackmond grinned and said, lord shufang is right. a good bird chooses a good tree to roost on. unfortunately, lady moon fiend, the price you subversives offer is far less than what the aeonians offer. moon fiend immediately retorted, isnt the blood of the beast king enough for you?! blackmond waggled his head and said, not enough, far from enough 1 cant research anything from that blood of the beast king at all the female giant behind blackmond smiled and said, its actually the secret techniques of our giant clan that are more compatible with the constitution of the four ancient beast tribes. compared to the unknown and possibly fake blood of the beast king, our tribe leader, blackmond clearly thinks that its more valuable to cooperate with us. after saying this, this female giant whispered to moon fiend, let me introduce myself. im haona, the surviving member of the giant clan that you subversives had defeated. lu ming could not help but look at haona. this woman was about three meters tall, but her figure was extremely good, with slightly slimmer bones compared to a typical giant clan member, but her figure was even more graceful and pleasing to the eye. her facial features were very dignified, with no apparent flaws in her appearance. after a quick glance at haona, lu ming then used the corner of his eye to glance at tang chongye. he realized that tang chongyes expression was also not good they had thought this mission would be a breeze, but they had not expected this turn of events. moon fiend was well aware of her own situation. she continued to scrutinize the aeonian deity called shufang and the other giant deity. after a long time, she half-closed her eyes. so, what do you intend to do now? if you kill me, the subversives will not spare you.. absolutely not! Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: The So chapter 294: the so-called master suffers humiliation and his loyal subject dies translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios from the beginning, lu ming knew that moon fiend was just a figurehead. she just had the strength of godsbut this strength was relative to the weak. however, it was not as majestic as a god. at this moment, when moon fiend spoke, it immediately elicited sneers from shufang and hao jun killing you, the subversives wont let us off please, sister, you make it sound like were good friends now. in any case, yao yue seemed to only be able to use this method to save the situation of falling to the bottom. fortunately shufang did not seem to have any intention of killing moon fiend. he stopped smiling and said slowly, go back and tell the higher-ups of your subversives that with my hundred schools of philosophy guarding it, you wont be able to cross the hundred thousand mountains. now, get lost! dont let me see you again in the hundred thousand mountains, got it?1 moon fiend did not say a word and just slowly stood up from her chair. there was no expression on her face, and she dared not utter a harsh word. she just quickly rushed to the entrance of the grand hall with lu ming and tang chongye. it looked like they were fleeing in a sorry state. as they passed by hao jun, he bared his teeth and grinned at moon fiend, trash. also, everyone says that you, moon fiend, are the best at sleeping with men, is that true? moon fiends lips trembled, she clenched her fists, hesitated for a second, did not say a word and just walked away. haona looked at hao jun and shufang. arent you going to kill her? shufang shook his head. theres no point in killing her. the total number of divine spirit realm experts on both sides had long exceeded a hundred. under such a situation, moon fiend was not an indispensable force. killing her would only exacerbate the tensions between the two sides. it was not that shufang was afraid of further escalating the conflict. what he feared was that they were not prepared yet. once moon fiend died, an immediate battle between the two sides might not be in the best interest of the eternal clan. hao juns logic was even simpler and he said, it doesnt matter when you kill the weakest god that you can crush at any time. haona did not say anything more when she heard this. she just looked at the blackmond beast king beside her. in the future, mr. shufang and lord hao jun will guard the core area of the hundred thousand mountains. blackmond, rest assured, since youve chosen to switch sides, we wont abandon you. blackmond grinned again and said, thats good. but what about those secret techniques you promised previously haona smiled and said, 1 brought them all. as soon as they left the hall, moon fiend instantly soared into the sky. lu ming suddenly felt a tremendous force dragging him and tang chongye along, and in the next second, the three of them shot out instantly. the scenery along the way flashed past in the blink of an eye. even lu mings dynamic vision could not capture anything. in just three seconds, lu ming felt a strong sense of nausea. before he could speak, moon fiends figure suddenly stopped. the three of them had already arrived at the periphery of the hundred thousand mountains silence. stagnation. the atmosphere seemed to have frozen. moon fiend floated above the two of them, her back to them, making it impossible for them to see her expression. lu ming and tang chongye just stood there. neither of them dared to say a word. they could only vaguely sense the chilling murderous intent emanating from moon fiends body. her target was both of them! she wants to lull us? why? after a brief moment of thought, lu ming had an answer. because we saw her make a fool of herself it was like a pervert who had been bullied outside, taking it out on innocent small animals in a dark and deserted place. the atmosphere grew even colder. until moon fiend suddenly turned around and looked at the two of them. this time, the murderous intent in her eyes was no longer concealed! it instantly swept across lu ming and tang chongye. then, moon fiends gaze locked onto tang chongye! this made tang chongyes breathing stagnate and his expression stiffen. then, he immediately spoke. lord moon fiend, you cant kill me! my father is a big shot in the insect clans military, and i have means of resurrection and divine soul locking! if my father finds out that i died at your hands he was finished. lu ming immediately realized that tang chongye was in trouble. as expected, before tang chongye could finish speaking, moon fiend had already sneered. other god-level beings dare to threaten me? who do you think you are to dare to threaten me?! gods could not be humiliated! however, to put it bluntly, it was actually still a matter of strength. shufang and hao jun were stronger than moon fiend. even if moon fiend, this deity, was humiliated, she had to grit her teeth and swallow it. but, what about you, tang chongye? what is your quasi-divine level father to moon fiend? if tang chongye had not said what he did, moon fiend might have hesitated. but, after tang chongye said those words, there was no room for maneuver. tang chongyes breathing instantly disappeared. from the corner of his eye, lu ming saw tang chongye instantly disappear without a trace, as if he had never existed means of resurrection? divine soul locking? these messy things had no chance of working in front of a god-level being tang chongye was truly dead lu ming sighed slightly in his heart. tang chongye was quite capable. but just because moon fiend was in a bad mood, he died just like that then, what should he do? its your turn. moon fiends cold voice sounded in lu mings ears, snapping him back to his senses. after some thought, he said, lord moon fiend, 1 have a question for you. moon fiend said calmly, go ahead. why did you choose to kill tang chongye first and then me? moon fiend said coldly, youre my subordinate, hes not. as soon as she finished speaking, yao yues expression softened slightly, but her killing intent did not fade at all. however, this is the last kindness 1 can give you. as the saying goes, if the master is humiliated, the subject will die. this can be considered a worthy death for you. it was impossible for him to live. if 1 cant deal with shufang, i cant deal with you? lu ming had a realization. did she think that the benefits and treatment he received as her subordinate were so good? as his thoughts raced, a glimmer of insight suddenly arose within him. as lu ming opened his attribute panel and prepared to take the final gamble when things could not be done, he said, lord, if you killed me just to vent your anger, it would be too wasteful. moreover, 1 think that just killing me and tang chongye, these two insignificant beings, is not enough to offset the humiliation you suffered. moon fiend narrowed her eyes and said, on account of us being master and subordinate, ill give you three more chances to say something. lu ming immediately continued, my true identity is a spy buried beside you, by the aeonians. from the beginning, blackmonds invitation was a trap they set for you. you fought shufang for 300 rounds and escaped with serious injuries, but you failed to protect tang chongye. tang chongyes father is a high-ranking member of the insect clans military and he happens to be stationed in archean city. coupled with the fact that you were humiliated by the four ancient beast clans, these two reasons are enough to justify launching a war against the four ancient beasts clans. after hearing what lu ming had said, yao yue seemed to be deep in thought and did not attack immediately. lu ming continued, the humiliation you suffered must be paid with blood by the treacherous four ancient beast races! even shufang and the giant clans queen have to use their lives to repay your lost dignity. lu mings words were powerful. moon fiend pondered for a moment and could not help but nod, youre right lu ming heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and heard moon fiend say, but what about you? your suggestions, i could accomplish on my own, so what role do you play in this? moreover, your identity as a spy only proves that i was wrong in my judgment. it might be better for you to die alongside tang chongye at the hands of the four ancient beast clans. you might even receive a heros ending. as she spoke, moon fiend licked her lips. rest assured, ill make sure you die gloriously, and there wont be a shortage of posthumous honors. in his mind, lu ming thought, what do i care about that? then he spoke again, because i am a spy, you trust me, which is why 1 entered the trap set by the four ancient beast clans. its also because i obstructed them from within that the four ancient beast clans switched allegiances to the eternal clan. and this isnt a matter of misjudgment; its about using people without doubt. the notion of being a spy was at least a sort of excuse. it sounded better than causing problems with no excuse at all. furthermore, lord moon fiend, youre underestimating my abilities. with that said, his expression turned serious, i have connections within the eternal clan. 1 can infiltrate the hundred schools of philosophy. give me some time and ill be able to dig up the entire lineage of shufangs descendants! the insults he directed at you today will undoubtedly be avenged with the blood of his eighteen generations of descendants! as he spoke, lu ming made a throat-slitting motion with his hand. you take care of destroying shufang himself, and ill take care of eradicating the continuation of his bloodline. what do you think of such a revenge? Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Dead Enmity chapter 295: dead enmity translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios moon fiend fell into deep contemplation. the words spy and bloodline revenge made her somewhat tempted. the former would provide an explanation for her actions to the subversives. at least, it was better than nothing. she could not possibly admit that she could not control blackmond, and that he completely disregarded her authority. the latter was a personal grudge. there was no hope of her personally taking revenge on shufang. but if she could make his descendants suffer or even perish, it would alleviate moon fiends sense of humiliation! to put it bluntly, if she could not handle the old, she would deal with the young. however, doing this herself was too risky, and how could moon fiend possibly have the courage to venture into the eternal clans territory alone? moreover, she did not have many subordinates to begin with. after thinking about it, the only person who seemed suitable for the task was lu ming. soon, she looked up at lu ming and asked, can you really infiltrate the hundred schools of philosophy? lu ming immediately nodded, yes, 1 can. though at the moment, lu ming had no idea what the hundred schools of philosophy even were. after thinking for a moment, moon fiend asked, can you really trace shufangs descendants for eighteen generations? he might not even have any descendants. the lifespan of a god was endless, and shufangs age was unknown. his existing descendants and their relationship with him were unknown as well, and it was even uncertain whether he had any descendants at all. lu ming said calmly, even if there are no direct descendants, there are likely still nephews or nieces, or friends whose descendants exist, right? besides, we have to try everything, we wont know until we try. with that said, lu ming added, if you want to kill me out of frustration, why not take a gamble on me? to you, im just a dead man, and my life is unimportant to you. since my life means nothing to you, why do you have to kill me? keeping me alive as a gamble is less risky for you. and if it succeeds, even if i can only get rid of one descendant or grand descendant of shufang, its still better than killing me directly, isnt it? moon fiend fell into deep thought again. after a long time, her tone softened slightly, im just afraid that you might spread todays events all over the place. lu ming shook his head and said, my mouth is sealed. besides, even if you could silence me, what about shufangs mouth? are you able to silence the four ancient beast clans mouths? in the end, my lord, only revenge and bloodshed can wash away the humiliation you suffered today! moreover, theres not much meaning in using the blood of your own people to wash away the humiliation its only by using the blood of the enemy to wash away the humiliation that can truly reveal the character of a hero. to be honest, this moon fiend was definitely not a hero. instead, she was a coward. she genuinely wanted to use the blood of her own people to vent her anger. this was not only meaningless, but also a sign of her incompetence. however, people like her yearned for recognition from the outside world and wanted to do something heroic, such as exacting revenge! lu mings words struck a chord with yao yue, and naturally tempted her. she nodded. thats a good idea. lets do it this way lu ming heaved a sigh of relief. he had managed to survive this ordeal with the old demonic woman however, moon fiends next words immediately made lu ming curse in his heart. but to prevent you from running away or refusing to work for me, i need to place a certain measure on you. as she spoke, a dim gray light bloomed from moon fiends hand. she looked at lu ming and said coldly, now, absorb it. its time to prove your loyalty. loyalty as he muttered these words in his heart, lu ming felt a little disgusted. this was also the first time he had such a strong killing intent towards a certain someone. even more so than queen blade! this killing intent was so ferocious and violent that lu ming even wanted to add points on the spot and use all his trump cards to see if he could give this smelly bitch a resounding slap. but after some consideration, he restrained himself. he closed his eyes and reflected on everything that had happened during this period of time. the more he thought about it, the angrier lu ming became. its you who disrupted my peaceful life. you forced me to become your subordinate. youve only made me do things without ever offering any benefits. now, youre venting your anger on me because you were insulted by an even stronger expert. fine lu ming had long understood the black mist zones character. everything was determined by strength, and no matter what level of power moon fiend had in the divine spirit realm, lu ming was currently not a god and was far weaker than moon fiend. and when you are weak, you get beaten up. the weak would be humiliated. this was an unchanging principle. as his eyes opened and closed, countless thoughts flashed raced through his mind. just when moon fiends face revealed impatience, lu ming took a step forward, reached out, and touched the gray light. in the next second, a cold aura instantly seeped into lu mings body and circulated before quickly disappearing! moonlight curse seal, my ultimate skill. when she saw lu ming had absorbed the gray light, she smiled with satisfaction. then,she added, the effect allows it to be detonated at any time according to my will. the trace of divine source within it is enough to blow you up until your corpse is beyond redemption! any small trick of a god was impossible to resist for existences below the divine spirit realm. this was common knowledge, and a law! therefore, when moon fiend saw lu ming willingly accept the moonlight curse seal, she felt like everything was under her control. she even took a step forward and gently patted lu mings shoulder. do a good job for me and be obedient, and if you do this, i wont detonate the moonlight curse seal, instead, ill give you more benefits in his mind, lu ming could not help but roll his eyes. benefits? what the fuck rewards did i get from you? you b*tch, youre really thick-skinned however, he was not too worried. this was because, from the moment he came into contact with the moonlight curse seal, lu ming had already opened his attribute panel. the clear text on the attribute panel completely reassured lu ming. [moonlight curse seal: a curse of the divine spirit realm. it can be detonated at any time according to the will of the person who cast the curse! the trace of divine source contained within it can completely extinguish the life force of the cursed person from its source!] the effect was indeed as moon fiend had described speaking of which, this womans brain probably could not come up with any decent lies. the crucial part was the next sentence. [note: you can use 1 divine source point to completely erase the effect of the moonlight curse seal.] so, the price is 1 divine source point after some thought, lu ming found this acceptable. of course, the premise was that moon fiend would not pull any tricks again. as for moon fiend, she indeed did not play any more tricksbecause she was certain that with the moonlight curse seal in her hand, she had lu ming completely under her control. go do your work. after saying this coldly, moon fiend continued, go to the eternal clan and the hundred schools of philosophy as soon as possible. with that, moon fiend turned around and left. lu ming watched her retreating figure, keeping his head down and remaining silent. only after moon fiend had gone far away did lu ming turn around and head back to frost lake.. Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: Arrival chapter 296: arrival translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios he did not choose to expel the moonlight curse seal immediately. this was because there was a high chance that moon fiend could sense the existence of this thing. along the way, with a sullen face, lu ming returned to the house at the frost lake. as soon as he walked into the house, lu ming restrained the coldness and killing intent on his face and returned to his usual stoic expression. brother lu, youre back? roxin greeted him with a smile, but she did not notice anything unusual on lu mings face. lu ming nodded and asked, did anything happen during this period of time? roxin replied, no, brother lu, what about you? i had some issues to deal with. after thinking for a moment, lu ming added, in short, i need to go to the eternal clan as soon as possible. its not safe to stay here for now get the rest of the people here, i need to discuss something important with all of you. the five of them gathered at the dining table and lu ming began to tell them. he naturally would not mention the entanglement between him and moon fiend. he mainly focused on the situation in the core region of the hundred thousand mountains and told them that this place was probably about to become the main battlefield of the two factions. it might not be long before the alliance army of the undead clan and the insect clan attacks the core area of the hundred thousand mountains. once they start fighting, the scale will not be small. there might even be divine spirit realm experts attacking. once divine spirit realm experts got involved, the range of impact would be too large. although frost lake was quiet, the area would no longer be safe. moreover, 1 have some private matters that i need to rush to the eternal clan as soon as possible. at this point, lu ming looked at roda and asked, what do you think? when roda heard this, he did not think too much about it and simply said, since brother lu has said so, it means that we definitely cant stay here any longer. ill go back to the eternal clan with brother lu. with their decision made, the matter was settled. everyone quickly packed their belongings, and about half an hour later, they arrived at the edge of the frost lake. roda took the lead, diving into the lake. at the bottom of the frost lake, there was a mineral known as the ice crystal stone. this mineral was essential for various body forging techniques. it had a chilling nature and constantly emitted cold air. this kept the water temperature under the frost lake to be well below freezing about -10 degrees celsius, but the lake strangely did not freeze. of course, for lu ming and the other four of them, the temperature of -10 degrees celsius did not affect them. originally, there were also some exotic beasts in frost lake. however, after the calamity of the zombie beasts erupted, the exotic beasts in the frost lake might have sensed danger and fled from the lake, not knowing where they went. this made the journey of the five of them relatively smooth. after traveling underwater for several hours, roda, who was leading the way, abruptly turned his body and came to the front of a deep tunnel. he gestured briefly to signal the others and entered first. the water tunnel was long and narrow, and the currents surged. as they made their way through the tunnel, the journey took them several more hours until they reached the end of the water tunnel. as roda was the first to resurface, the others followed suit and found themselves in a dark underground space. they took out light stones to illuminate the path ahead as roda continued to lead the way. as they walked, he said, the rest of the journey will be quite lengthy and complex. well need to enter the water from time to time to find our way. well be traveling underground and through water for about a month before we reach the qinghe province of the eternal clan. although the journey was long, the process was not particularly dangerous. this was because this path was hidden and convoluted. if not for a coincidence, it would be nearly impossible to discover the existence of this path. at lu mings signal, the five of them pressed on at full speed. apart from breaks for rest and sustenance, most of their time was spent on the journey. lu ming had already formulated a plan on how to handle the situation with moon fiend and wanted to act as quickly as possible.otherwise, delay would lead to changes. on the way, lu ming also gathered some information about the hundred schools of philosophy from roda. the hundred schools of philosophy were well-known within the eternal clan. the so-called hundred schools of philosophy were actually similar to the combination of advanced universities during the blue planet era. the aeonian territory was vast and had a large population. the education system was also quite developed. there were countless high and low level academies within the eternal clan. apart from scientific and cultural knowledge, they mainly taught extraordinary knowledge. as for the hundred schools of philosophy, it was a benefit community formed by the top hundred extraordinary schools of the eternal clan. this place sent a huge number of talents to the eternal clan. ancient realm experts were also common. as for these graduate students, they took root in the various departments of the aeonians. some of them further grew and became stronger, becoming quasi-deities and even reaching the divine spirit realm. in turn, they would provide more support to the hundred schools of philosophy. this development model was undoubtedly benign and stable. this led to the hundred schools of philosophy gradually growing into a behemoth that could not be ignored within the aeonians. just on the surface, there are three gods guarding the sect. the main sect master, jiu han, the deputy sect master, xiang yi. not to mention the external connections of the hundred schools of philosophy there are already as many as seven gods who graduated from the hundred schools of philosophy but are not listed in the hundred schools of philosophy. there are also many quasi gods. overall, the power of the hundred schools of philosophy was quite shocking. although it did not belong to the officials of the eternal clan, it was not inferior to powerful departments like the militarys sky monitoring bureau. this news made lu ming heave a sigh of relief. he asked for more details, and roda provided them. the plan in his mind was gradually perfected with the help of the information. twenty days later, on the 625th day of the black mist calendar. when lu ming, roda, and the others crawled out of a particular lake, they had not only arrived at the qinghe province of the eternal clan, but lu ming also had a more detailed plan in mind. im going directly to the hundred schools of philosophy. what about the rest of you? lu ming asked the four of them, and roda looked troubled. im afraid i wont be able to accompany you this time 1 want to return to my hometown and check the situation there. all good things must come to an end. lu ming had important matters to attend to, and roda had his own things to do. lu ming could only smile gently and said, then, take care. well part ways here, but well meet again someday. on the other hand, quan chao immediately stood by lu mings side. it was evident that he had chosen to follow lu ming wherever he went. roxin was a little conflicted, but between lu ming and roda, she still chose her biological brother. moreover, it was not a life and death farewell keep in touch, brother lu! dont forget to keep me updated! visit me whenever youre free! or maybe, once my brothers matters are settled, ill go to the hundred schools of philosophy to look for you! roxin kept muttering for more than ten minutes, and lu ming could only rub her head gently. i promise. ill definitely come back. he whispered softly, but his gaze subtly flickered toward the direction of the hundred thousand mountains.. Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Xuanshui City, Three Elements Academy chapter 297: xuanshui city, three elements academy translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the autumn wind rustled, lifting fallen leaves into the air. the brisk autumn breeze pierced to the bones, carrying a touch of chill. a beast-drawn carriage traveled along the official road. this carriage was quite ordinary, pulled by a bull beast commonly seen in the eternal clan. although its endurance was outstanding, its legs strength was average and its speed was ordinary. on the carriage, the words longhua transport were engraved. longhua transport was the largest transportation company in the eternal clan, encompassing transportation vehicle rental services. the bull beast-drawn carriage was a relatively low-end transportation vehicle under longhua transport rental business. the driver, however, had an extraordinary aura. his skin was rough, and on the surface, there were dark red patterns etched, combined with his towering stature, confirming his identity as a firestone clan member. this person was quan chao. there were not many vehicles on the official road. wealthy people either used teleportation arrays to move between cities or employed airships for shuttle service. those who traveled by carriage on the official road were either poor or had time to spare. while on the move, three people suddenly blocked the path. the obedient bull beast came to an immediate halt, and quan chao, the driver, fixed his gaze on the three individuals. he surveyed the three people in front of him. the three of them were all aeonians, two women and a man. although they were dressed simply, they exuded a young and beautiful aura. one of the women took a step forward and said politely to quan chao, sir, are you also going to xuanshui city? quan chao simply sized up the three of them. after confirming that two women were only at the eighth or ninth level of the mortal realm and the young man was only at the third level of the physique realm, he nodded and said, yes. the three of them were overjoyed. the woman quickly said, then i wonder if you can give us a ride? were also heading to xuanshui city, but our vehicle broke down on the way as she spoke, she pointed and quan chao looked in the direction the woman was pointing. he could see a silver-white source-powered c small sedan parked by the roadside. frowning, quan chao was about to tell them to contact their insurance company when he heard lu mings voice from inside the carriage. let them come up. theres enough space in the carriage. zhang caixin, wang beibei, and liu ziqi boarded the bull-drawn carriage. upon opening the carriage door, they saw a young man sitting inside the carriage. the man was tall, burly, and muscular, with a somewhat stiff and formal expression on his face, but overall, he was quite handsome. his robust physique added significantly to his attractiveness, giving a sense of security. when they saw the man smile warmly at the three of them, zhang caixin and the other two also smiled back in gratitude. zhang caixin, the girl who had just spoken to quan chao, said, thank you, big brother, for lending a helping hand. otherwise, we dont know how long it would take to reach xuanshui city. as they spoke, the three of them sat on the bench opposite lu ming. outside, accompanied by the low roar of the ferocious bull beast, the bull-drawn carriage started again and headed towards xuanshui city. perhaps sensing that lu ming was not a talkative person, in order to avoid awkwardness, zhang caixin took the initiative to say, this new technology is just unreliable. originally, our car was driving very well but it went on strike just like that the bull-drawn carriage is still more reliable. lu ming just smiled and did not respond. zhang caixin continued, by the way, big brother, are you also participating in this years three elements academy entrance examination? this time, lu ming finally opened his mouth and said, yes. zhang caixin immediately covered her mouth and smiled, were the same. then perhaps we can become classmates upon hearing that lu ming was also a student who had come to study, the remaining two people no longer felt a little restrained. wang beibei chattered, i guess big brother should be very strong. the entrance examination is probably in the bag. its just that the few of us are not strong enough. we dont know if we can pass the entrance examination of the three elements academy. zhang caixin said, liu ziqi isnt a big problem, but bei bei and i are in trouble. liu ziqi said humbly, dont belittle yourself. ive cultivated since 1 was young and only now attain the strength of the third level of the physique realm. moreover, as the head of the hundred factions, the assessment doesnt just look at your current cultivation level. comprehension, bone age, temperament, and the time you took to step onto the path of the extraordinary are all within the scope of the assessment. as he spoke, liu ziqi sighed inexplicably. unfortunately, we came from a small city in the countryside. our natural resources are incomparable to the people in a large city he had just become an adult and already had the strength of the third level of the physique realm. this strength was considered one of the top geniuses in the aeonian countryside city. however, in a larger place, this talent was indeed nothing to be praised. as the three of them spoke, they started chatting on their own. lu ming only smiled and listened, but his thoughts gradually drifted away. xuanshui city, three elements academy. it was lu mings target location this time. there was only one reason for choosing the three elements academythis academy was the head of the hundred schools of philosophy. the master of the three elements academy was the master of the hundred schools of philosophy: jiu han! it was already late autumn and the entrance examination was about to begin. according to lu mings calendar, today was the 637th day of the black mist calendar. more than ten days ago, lu ming had just arrived at the eternal clans qinghe province. he took the teleportation formation and rushed to the hinterland of the aeonian clan. then, he rented a bull-drawn carriage and headed to xuanshui city. he rushed along the way and happened to be stuck at the time when the entrance examination of the three elements academy was about to begin. by the way, lu ming suddenly said, interrupting the idle chat of zhang caixin and the other two. do you know whats going on in qinghe province recently? the three of them were stunned at first. then, liu ziqi hurriedly said, big brother, youre talking about the battle in the hundred thousand mountains, right? lu ming hurriedly nodded, yes, yes, yes. its about that place. when 1 set off from home, i heard that there seemed to be something going on there. i didnt pay much attention to this matter after that. wang beibei asked curiously, big brother, wheres your communicator? lu ming did not know anything about communicators. he said confidently, its broken. the three of them did not dwell on this issue. zhang caixin said, a week ago, there seemed to be a war over there. the news said that the corpse clan and the insect clan were ambitious and wanted to launch an invasion on our eternal clan, and then they started fighting in the depths of the hundred thousand mountains. as for the specific situation of the battle, 1 saw on the news that we have the upper hand. the situation isnt just a little good or somewhat good, but rather its very good. so, there shouldnt be any problems. when zhang caixin mentioned no problems, the faces of the three of them remained calm, without any change. this conversation also made lu ming realize three things. one: that woman, moon fiend, had indeed taken action. although he did not know how she did it, she did manage to incite a war. two: the eternal clan was very tolerant. this was because zhang caixin had used the words our eternal clan in her words. this meant that even if she could tell that lu ming was not an eternal clan member, she still regarded him as one of the eternal clan. speaking of inclusiveness, it was indeed a characteristic of the eternal clan. three: the eternal clan was very confident in the strength of their own group. they were so confident to the point that the young people of their generation didnt fear war, and they didnt even feel like it was a war. when they heard that the aeonians and the insect clan and the corpse clan were fighting, their reaction was probably just to treat it as a news headline this was because they were certain that the eternal clan had no opponents in the black mist zone. it was hard to tell if this attitude was good or bad, and lu ming would not concern himself with such matters. he continued to chat with the three of them and asked about the situation in xuanshui city and the three elements academy. this conversation lasted for nearly three hours. just as the sky was about to turn dark, they arrived at xuanshui city.. Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: Entrance Examination chapter 298: entrance examination translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios most of the cities within the eternal clans territory did not have city walls. xuanshui city was no exception. when the bull-drawn cart descended from the official road and entered the citys internal road, it was considered to have entered xuanshui city. initially, the roads were lined with short buildings and scattered farmland. but, as they went deeper and deeper into xuanshui city, the buildings along the road became more numerous, taller, and more elegant. more branching roads extended from the main road, like the citys arteries, spreading in all directions. quan chao timely stopped the carriage. he knocked on the carriage door and heard lu mings voice coming from inside. lets head straight to the vicinity of the three elements academy. with that said, lu ming looked at zhang caixin and the other two and said, if 1 remember correctly, the start of the school entrance examination is in three days, right? zhang caixin nodded, thats right, in three days. we have three days to explore xuanshui city. ive never been here before. wang beibei chimed in, me neither. i want to have some fun this time. xuanshui city was the capital of the heavenly wheel province, one of the eight provinces in the eternal clans mainland. it was considered a first-tier city in the eternal clan. naturally, young people were attracted to bustling cities, so they arrived a few days early to explore xuanshui city. lu ming asked, have you all booked a hotel? zhang caixin and the other two nodded in unison, yes, weve booked one near the academy. brother lu, havent you booked a hotel? the few of them had already exchanged names during their previous casual conversation. when lu ming heard this, he shook his head and said, no, but i think there should be many places like hotels near the three elements academy. there were evidently many hotels and inns near the three elements academy. moreover, they were catering to different price ranges. after arriving near the three elements academy, lu ming parted ways with zhang caixin and the other two. he and quan chao continued to rush towards the location of the academy and soon arrived at the entrance of the academy. its quite impressive. lu ming murmured as he stood in front of the academy gate. the entire three elements academy was vast, seemingly endless. it was located in the city center but occupied an area roughly the size of a city district. according to zhang caixin and the others, the three elements academy was a signature institution in xuanshui city, and the city provided substantial support and land concessions to it. inside the academy, there were artificial forests, lakes, and over a hundred building areas. the academy had spawned various supporting industries near it, and had attracted many people to take root near the academy. therefore, it was not that the three elements academy was located in the city center. instead, it was because the three elements academy was here that this place had become the city center! since it was the city center, it had to be guarded by powerful figures! looking into the distance at the tallest building, lu ming could not help but slowly squinted his eyes. he could sense a grand and huge aura emitted from there this aura far surpassed even ancient realm or quasi-divine realm, and even moon fiend, and it confirmed the identity of the person in that building. the head of the three elements academy: jiu han! it was said that jiu han had a lazy personality. although he was the sect master of the hundred schools of philosophy, he rarely left the three elements academy and spent most of his time secluded. the person in charge of the internal affairs of the hundred schools of philosophy was the deputy head, xiang yi. the person handling the external affairs was the deputy head, shu fang. jiu han, despite his high status, only managed the three elements academy, this small corner of the world. however, this further indicated jiu hans immense strength, likely surpassing both xiang yi and shu fang, not to mention moon fiend. thinking of this, lu ming subconsciously nodded. because that was what he wanted! lets go find a hotel first. they booked a suite at a place called tengda hotel and lu ming and quan chao settled in. after packing up briefly and having a simple meal of local cuisine, night fell. just as lu ming was about to sleep, he suddenly felt a surge of heat in his chest. he sat up on the bed and touched his chest, pulling out a token from there. it was the token moon fiend had given him back then. he infused it with source power to establish communication, and moon fiends cold voice came from the token. why did you go to the heavenly wheel province? have you done what 1 instructed you to do?! the high and mighty tone in her voice made lu ming slowly narrow his eyes. it was not surprising that moon fiend could sense lu mings current location. perhaps it was because of the communication token or the moonlight curse seal in his body, or perhaps it was both. however, lu ming also had a plan for such situations. he casually replied, 1 found out that a well-favored descendant of shu fang is currently studying at the three elements academy, so 1 came to heavenly wheel province for him. it was a fabricated story. but there should not be any issues. moon fiend probably could not find any flaws in it. after all, a young relative highly favored by a deity studying at the eternal clans largest academy would not have any inconsistencies. moreover, how could moon fiend know which of shu fangs young relatives was favored? if she knew, why wouldnt she just assign lu ming to assassinate the target directly? as expected, moon fiends tone quickly softened. i see well, theres no problem then. do your job as soon as possible and do your job well. if you do this well, ill definitely reward you heavily! lu ming replied calmly, understood. the communication was terminated. lu ming held the token and sat in silence for a long time. soon, lu ming let out a deep breath. it might have looked easy on the surface, but upon closer inspection, one could see that lu mings left fist had clenched tightly, with his knuckles even turning slightly white. some grudges tend to fade with the passage of time. however, some grudges would only gradually deepen as time passed. moreover, lu ming was not known for his forgiving nature! an eye for an eye, a score to settle! moreover the sooner the better! with these thoughts in mind, the corners of lu mings mouth suddenly curled into a sinister smile. soon. three days later. the 640th day of the black mist calendar. for xuanshui city, this day was of great significance. this was because today was the annual enrollment day at the three elements academy! given the status of the three elements academy in xuanshui city, it was not an exaggeration to say that today was the new year festival of xuanshui city. early in the morning, lu ming and quan chao arrived at the entrance of the three elements academy. they were greeted by a sea of people and heavy traffic. parents accompanied young students who had come to take the entrance exam, hoping for a chance to rise to greatness. there were also old wanderers standing in quiet spots, gazing at the entrance of the three elements academy with enthusiasm. the three elements academy did not just admit current students, nor did it limit enrollment to eternal clan members. most of the hundred schools of philosophy operated similarly, accepting students of all ages and backgrounds, provided they had potential and a suitable temperament. around nine oclock in the morning, accompanied by the resounding toll of a deep bell, ancient realm experts ascended into the sky and proclaimed in a loud voice, the time has come; the examination begins! in response, there were also students from the three elements academy echoing everywhere. candidates, please enter by category and in an orderly manner.. Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Entrance Examination (2) chapter 299: entrance examination (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the crowd began to enter the academy gate, and under the guidance of three elements academy students, they were directed into orderly lines. as the largest higher education institution within the eternal clan, the three elements academy not only offered transcendent courses but also a wide range of miscellaneous subjects. humanities, arts, sciences, and more. the eternal clan, being the foremost clan of the current era, had the confidence to allow its young members to choose what they loved and pursue their interests. with different subjects came different entrance examinations. not just that. the evaluations varied between current students and adult learners. a large number of young people were led to a building. lu ming, quan chao and the other adults headed to another building. mixed in the crowd, lu ming discovered that even after the crowd diversion, there were still many people around himthousands of people. moreover, most of them had cultivation levels, and could be considered as disciples to established masters. after about half an hour of progress, they arrived at a grand hall. ancient realm auras radiated from the front, silencing the noisy chattering among the crowd. to the left is the examination area for subjects like technology and culture that are not transcendent studies. directly ahead is the examination area for transcendent studies. now, please form your teams. as soon as the voice of the unknown ancient realm sounded, the crowd spontaneously moved. a small number of people went to the left, following the staff. however, over 90% of the candidates remained in place. after waiting for a few more minutes, the ancient realm spoke again, alright, get in line and enter the main hall in order. lu ming could clearly sense that the people around him collectively held their breath, their expressions serious. stepping into the main hall meant that the examination had officially begun! three elements academy, in the new student examination area. this place was filled with youthful energy, making jiu han feel significantly younger. standing in a quiet corner, he looked at the vast examination area. when he saw some underaged or recently matured children displaying talents that could be considered extraordinary, jiu han could not help but smile from the bottom of his heart. jiu han, the divine spirit realm expert, appeared like a friendly elderly man. he had a slightly plump figure and wore light blue attire commonly worn by palace staff. half of his silver-white hair was gone, and although his appearance showed some age, his features were soft, giving him a kind appearance, like a friendly grandfather next door. as he looked around, this elderly man continued to mutter to himself. this is not bad. oh, this one too. it seems like we have some promising talents here at the side, a senior examiner who recognized the old man had already approached, accompanying jiu han while they surveyed the young examinees. after hearing jiu hans comments, the senior examiner could not help but smile. master, you come every year and say this every year, but ive yet to see anyone truly catch your eye. jiu han shook his head and said, well, theyre not bad, but i didnt say that theyre very, very good, so good that it would make me truly satisfied. after all, im at the divine spirit realm, and im very discerning with my eyes. the senior examiner smiled and remained silent. when jiu han had seen enough, he shook his head and left the freshmen examination hall, and headed to the next location. it was the adult examination hall. only a small number of people in the hundred schools of philosophy knew one thing. the sect master jiu han had a peculiar hobby. he loved teaching and nurturing students. according to jiu hans own words, he had already reached the divine spirit realm and it was impossible for his strength to take another step forward. however, as a divine spirit realm cultivator, his lifespan was practically endless, and he had not grown tired of living and would not court death himself. in that case, he could only find other ways to pass the endless years. and what he had chosen to do was to develop and expand the three elements academy. the scope of this hobby later expanded to include the hundred schools of philosophy. thats right, the entire three elements academy and even the hundred schools of philosophy had grown from virtually nothing under jiu hans guidance. he had nurtured them, step by step, into the massive entities they were today! at its core, jiu hans motivation was to witness young people grow and become stronger, stepping onto the pinnacle of their paths. it gave him a sense of being reborn. in his earlier years, jiu han particularly enjoyed taking in disciples personally. during his lifetime, he had cultivated three personal disciples who reached the divine spirit realm, including shu fang and xiang yi. the number of direct disciples who reached the quasi-divine level was countless! however, in recent years, jiu han rarely took in disciples personally the reason was unknown. nonetheless, some of his habits had continued until now. for example, he regularly held lectures in the three elements academy, answering questions on knowledge and taboos on the path to transcendence. furthermore, each year on this day, jiu han would visit the examination site to see what kind of talent had appeared that year and to observe their temperaments. his main focus was the current batch of students because they were young, malleable, and had relatively more potential. but if there was time, jiu han would also visit the adult examination area. jiu han walked into the examination area through a side entrance and declined the escort of the head examiner. he stood alone in a corner, observing the candidates entering the main hall. the examination process for transcendent studies for adult candidates was quite straightforward. it evaluated their current strength, bone age, talent, and temperament. there were a total of four criteria. among these criteria, strength, bone age and talent played a more significant role because they determined how far a transcendent cultivator could progress on the path of transcendence. the examination process was straightforward, using equipment checks and the visual observations of ancient realm examiners. while the importance of temperament was relatively low, it was still significant and presented a more complex assessment, which is why it was evaluated last. it was unknown how many candidates the adult group had already been screened. regardless, the ten individuals who entered the examination area in the same batch had somewhat solemn expressions. one of the candidates stood before a column-like structure, seemingly made of crystal, and extended a hand towards it, causing lights and shadows to circulate. the candidates could not discern the meaning behind the lights and shadows, but the examiner understood it clearly. the examiner directly said, level three spirit realm, bone age 2.4, medium potential. with that said, the examiner shook his head and told the candidate, not qualified. level and strength were very easy to understand. the 2.4 bone age referred to this persons age being 2.4 times that of the adult age line of his race. generally, a races maximum lifespan is about five times the adult age line. in other words, despite this persons youthful appearance, he was actually already a middle-aged uncle. as for moderate potential, it referred to the individuals proficiency in source power techniques. the source power technique level and bone age could be used to gauge how insightful the person was regarding source force techniques and whether in the future, he had the potential to advance to the ancient realm through silver patterns. moderate potential did not mean that advancement to the ancient realm was impossible, but it indicated a lower likelihood. for a candidate with such potential, if he was a current student he might still have a degree of malleability. however, for an adult candidate of this age, his potential held little significance. in summary, the criteria for passing the adult examination were much higher than those for current students. however, this was only natural. this handsome middle-aged candidate left the examination area in disappointment, making way for the next candidate.. Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Entrance Examination (3) chapter 300: entrance examination (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios physique realm, level four, bone age 1.5, low potential not qualified. as the largest academy of the aeonians, coupled with the relatively high assessment standards for adult candidates, there were very few adult candidates who could enter the three elements academy on the annual entrance examination day. this was also one of the reasons why jiu han did not like to watch the adult candidate assessments. after all, with the strength of the eternal clan, any promising talent would have long been discovered and carefully nurtured. why would they participate in the adult examination? this was despite the fact that this was the adult examination of the largest academy of the eternal clan. just as jiu han shook his head and was about to leave, a new batch of candidates walked in. this made jiu han immediately stop in his tracks and look at the new batch of ten people. he did not use the perception of a divine spirit realm expert. after all, to jiu han, this kind of occasion was like scratching a lottery ticket. activating his x-ray vision would take away much of the fun. however, a vague premonition told jiu han that among these ten people, there might be someone who would bring him a pleasant surprise. barely mustering some interest, jiuhan looked at the ten people in front. physique realm level three, bone age 1.2, good potential, qualified. among the ten people in this batch, the first candidate passed the initial round of the test. of course, although the talent of this number one person had reached the entrance standard of the three elements academy, he had not reached jiu hans standard. he just swept his gaze across the remaining nine students in front of him, not using any powers but assessing their potential solely through visual inspection and physiognomy. oh, this one is not bad. although he looks a bit older, he seems quite strong, i wonder what level he is. oh? this one is not bad either! he has a strong and straight physique, exudes confidence, and is full of vigor. looks like hes young and spirited. eh? this person standing beside the flamestone clan member doesnt seem bad either. hes big and has well-defined muscles, he must have put in a lot of effort in the body forging technique. he has a stable temperament and doesnt show his emotions. his temperament is probably not bad. although he looks a bit older, he shouldnt be too old hmm, not bad, not bad. as jiu han assessed, he muttered in his heart. the assessment proceeded in an orderly manner. unlike jiu han, the candidates in the same group naturally assessed each other, and some even used subtle means to gauge their competitors strength. therefore, the candidates had a good understanding of each others abilities. the weaker ones, or those who considered themselves weaker, would step forward first C this seemed to be an unwritten consensus to put their big brother last. the first six candidates quickly completed the test. only two of them passed. as the sixth candidate finished the test, quan chao raised his leg and walked towards the crystal pillar. soon, the crystal pillar radiated light. the examiner spat out a sentence calmly. third level of the spirit realm, bone age 2.2, average potential. with that said, the examiner paused for a moment and added, qualified there was no problem with quan chaos strength and bone age, but his average potential made it a bit difficult to decide. it made sense to say that he was not qualified, but saying he was qualified seemed to work as well. considering that the passing rate for this adult examination was not particularly high, the examiner might as well be magnanimous and let quan chao pass. quan chao was also smart. he smiled at the examiner and thanked him before quickly returning to lu mings side. next. the examiner spoke and looked at the remaining three candidates. among the three of them, just as lu ming was hesitating and wanted to step forward, an examinee with white hair and an aged face took the lead and walked towards the assessment area. ill go first. as his voice floated out, this person placed his hand on the crystal pillar. accompanied by vast light radiating from the crystal pillar, the examiners pupils immediately constricted. ancient realm? the old man nodded, yes. the crystal pillar cant measure the bone age of the ancient realm, so it needs to be tested manually. do you have any objections? the examiner asked politely and the old man nodded again, no objections. under everyones gaze, an ancient realm examiner was about to step forward when jiu han was one step ahead and entered the assessment area. the examiner was taken aback but was about to speak when jiu han waved his hand with a smile, saying. let me do it. after that, jiu han smiled and nodded at the old man. can i take a look at your mystical patterns first? the old man nodded and unbuttoned his clothes, revealing the two mystical patterns on his shoulders. level one of the ancient realm, double silver patterns. in that case as he muttered, jiu han reached out and touched the old mans wrist. trees have growth rings. similarly, the bones of living beings also have growth rings. some experienced ordinary people could roughly determine a persons age by feeling their bones. as for a divine spirit realm expert, he will never make an error of more than a year in determining a persons age. after squeezing it twice, jiu han retracted his hand. he said to the old man, first level of the ancient realm, lifespan 4,218 years, average potential. the maximum lifespan of the ancient realm was approximately 5,000 to 6,000 years, and this was regardless of race. beyond 5,000 years old, ancient realm experts and even quasi-divine beings were equivalent to reaching the end of their lives. the old man had a bone age of 4,218 years old. if he had some hidden injuries when he was young, it would already be equivalent to advancing to old age. his potential could only be said to be average for advancing to the ancient realm through silver patterns at this age. this was an ancient realm expert that was purely achieved through time and some luck. however, ancient realm experts were considered formidable everywhere since this old man had come to participate in the three elements academy examination, there was no reason for the academy to reject him. jiu han smiled gently, may 1 ask why you want to join our three elements academy? jiu han used the term join rather than enroll because it was clear that this person was definitely not here to study. then the old man said respectfully, my name is bai yao. ive been roaming outside for the better part of my life. a few years ago, 1 met a beautiful woman, and we happily tied the knot and had a son. 1 no longer wished to live a life filled with danger and conflict. i took the liberty to come to the three elements academy this time to seek a stable job within the academy. 1 dont aspire to progress any further; 1 only wish to make a peaceful living and provide the best education for my son. jiu han could not help but sigh,as a father, youre truly great. bai yao also smiled and said, its not a matter of being great or not. its just that this old man here knows the hardships and difficulties of those without connections. in the past, 1 had to risk my life to find source power techniques at the level of source realm or ancient realm my son has good aptitude, and if 1 can join the academy, itll be a way to pave the road for him and let him avoid some detours. certainly, source power techniques would not be in short supply within the academy. although there was a certain threshold to obtain it, it was clearly much easier than searching outside. having access to renowned instructors and the academys connections was an invaluable hidden resource. jiu han nodded slightly when he heard this. then theres no need for us to do any temperament test. wait a moment first. when the assessment here is over, someone will arrange a job for you. what do you think? bai yao nodded, very good.. Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Entrance Examination (4) chapter 301: entrance examination (4) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios bai yao stood to the side while jiu han looked at the remaining two candidates. both of them were candidates he had been keeping an eye on. the two young individuals remained calm and composed. after observing them, jiu han smiled and said, whos next? lu ming wanted to step forward, but he suddenly heard an arrogant voice coming from beside him. til go beside him, a tall and young-looking individual stepped forward and stood in front of jiu han. he spoke directly, im also in the ancient realm but im a bit different from the ancient realm expert before. im not here for an errand. im genuinely here to study. as he spoke, this person opened his clothes to reveal three faintly glowing golden patterns on his chest! this elicited continuous exclamations from the onlookers, even jiu han squinted his eyes.. for ordinary transcendents, golden patterns were rarer than silver ones. this was because silver patterns could be gradually cultivated over time, but the golden patterns seemed to involve an element of luck. jiu han extended his hand and touched the mans wrist. as he pinched his bones, jiu han asked, whats your name? lin feng, as in the forest in lin and the peak in feng, the man replied. lin feng replied, with a hint of pride in his tone. a moment later, jiu han retracted his hand and looked at lin feng much more solemnly. lin feng. first level of the ancient realm, three golden patterns. age: 38 years old average aptitude lin feng was not an aeonian. according to his bone age, his bone age was around 1.3. however, when transcendents reached the ancient realm, their bone age did not matter anymore. for someone in the ancient realm, 38 years old was exceptionally young! lin fengs aptitude was considered average. this meant that his innate talent in source power skills was not particularly good fortune jiu han muttered this word. he had some speculation about this freak in front of him named lin feng. fortune, or could also be called luck. he had to admit that there were a few lucky people in this world. it was as if they had been blessed by the supreme god, making their lives significantly smoother than others. hearing jiu hans muttering, lin feng nodded slightly. yes, its luck. ive had people tell me my fortune. im a person with great luck. they all call me the lucky child i dont really understand what it means, but i know ive always had good luck. as he spoke, lin feng pointed at the three golden patterns on his chest. i have three golden patterns. i obtained one when i was seven, after i accidentally entered the deep mountains and swallowed a precious pill. another one 1 gained at the age of 18 when i fell off a cliff and found a precious jade. the last one was obtained when i awakened at the age of 31 after being struck by divine lightning. after saying this, lin feng paused and continued. and ive come to the three elements academy this time to genuinely study. ive heard that lord jiu han likes to nurture newcomers with potential. with my abilities and luck, i believe 1 should be able to catch lord jiu hans attention. i wonder if this old man can help recommend me? when jiu han heard this, he raised an eyebrow and asked strangely, do you want to become a disciple of lord jiu han? lin feng immediately nodded and said, yes. are you aware that lord jiu han hasnt taken on any disciples in a long time? jiu han inquired. lin feng nodded again, saying, im well aware, but 1 believe that if im outstanding enough, maybe, just maybe, i can pique lord jiu hans interest jiu han chuckled and shook his head. lin feng did not know that the old man in front of him was jiu han, but jiu han knew very well why he was reluctant to take in another disciple. of course, this reason did not need to be told to others. although luck seedlings were rare, with jiu hans age and experience, he had indeed seen lucky seedlings before. it had to be admitted that at this moment, jiu han was slightly tempted lucky child, he was definitely one of the few good talents in the world. however, out of concern, jiu han did not have such a strong desire to take in a disciple. after thinking for a moment, jiu han sighed and made a decision. ill discuss this with lord jiu han. however, since youre here to seek knowledge, you still have to pass the test of temperament. please wait at the side for a while. as soon as he finished speaking, he watched lin feng walk down the examination area. however, jiu han already had a plan in his heart. lets forget it he had no intention of taking lin feng as his disciple. he then turned his gaze to the last person, who was none other than lu ming. jiu han beckoned to lu ming with a cheerful smile. come over here. after seeing the lucky seedling, jiu han was already very satisfied with this round of examination. however, everything must have a beginning and an end. this last examinee did not look ordinary either. jiu han might as well finish everything together. lu ming obediently walked into the examination area and stood in front of jiu han before looking at the crystal pillar. he spoke directly. im also in the ancient realm. with that said, he pulled open his clothes, revealing the three silver patterns on his chest. this was not beyond everyones expectations. bai yao and lin feng sensed the aura on lu mings body and could confirm that lu ming was at the ancient realm. the ancient realm examiner could also determine lu mings approximate strength level in this way. the other weaklings could also roughly deduce lu mings strength from the attitude of the ancient realm experts. there was no need to mention jiu han. even without using the methods of the divine spirit realm, jiu han could roughly determine with the naked eye, who was strong and who was weak. first level of the ancient realm, three silver patterns. whats your name? my name is lu ming. so youve come to the three elements academy for what purpose? to study, and preferably to become a disciple of lord jiu han, lu ming replied candidly, choosing to tell the truth. this made jiu han speechless once again. studying was fake, but becoming a disciple was the real motive. but then again, who among these young geniuses did not want to obtain guidance from the divine spirit realm? he asked, did you hear my conversation with lin feng just now? lu ming nodded honestly and said, i heard it. then you should also know that lord jiu han no longer takes on disciples. as soon as jiu han said this, lu ming continued, i believe my talent is more than deserving of lord jiu hans personal guidance. lu mings words were quite arrogant, but jiu han did not mind. he had always advocated that people had to have personalities. strong individuals needed to stand out, and people who followed the rules couldnt make a significant impact. instead, lu mings words made jiu han want to continue the conversation. he smiled and asked, youre very confident so, i assume youre quite young? im fairly young, lu ming said. after a brief pause, he added, im 27 years old this year. jiu han was immediately stunned. if one did not pinch their bones or use special techniques, it was very difficult to tell the age of a transcendent from their size and appearance. not to mention that many people had techniques of altering their appearance. looking at lu mings appearance and figure, it was obvious that lu ming was probably not old. however, jiu han did not expect lu ming to blurt out the number 27! the old man frowned, finding it hard to believe, and said, quit kidding! the people around them began to gossip and chuckle. it was really because the number lu ming dropped was just too unbelievable! as mentioned earlier by he qing, the eternal clan had its share of super-genius individuals who could advance to the source realm within a few years. however, entering the ancient realm in just 27 years through the silver patterns was almost unheard of in the black mist zone. unlike lin fengs golden patterns, the formation of silver patterns required a great deal of time and effort. moreover, lu ming had three silver patterns. looking at lu mings surging blood qi, it was evident that the progress of his body forging technique was not bad, placing him among the top tier in the ancient realm first level.. twenty-seven years old. three silver patterns + physical strength which was considered formidable even among the first level of the ancient realm even if you started cultivating in your mothers womb, its impossible for you to make such progress. as soon as old jiu han finished speaking, lu ming had already extended his hand toward jiu han. dont you know how to pinch bones? pinch it.. wouldnt you know if you pinch it? Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Entrance Examination (5) chapter 302: entrance examination (5) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu mings words left old man jiu han momentarily stunned. the surrounding discussions also quieted down considerably. it was really lu mings expression and tone were just too genuine. it was as if he really was 27 years old seeing this scene, jiu han narrowed his eyes, but in his heart, he made a decision. you young lad think im ignorant, huh? or did you use a secret technique to change your bone age? fine, ill pinch you, but if 1 find anything fishy, 111 definitely teach you a lesson, young man. jiu han did not believe that he was a 27-year-old silver-patterned ancient realm expert. however, since the other party had already stretched out his hand, he still had to pinch it. not only did he have to pinch it, but he had to pinch it carefully and seriously! i dont believe it without another ado, he grabbed lu mings arm. then, jiu han fell into deep contemplation just as jiu han was pinching lu mings bones, the people below were whispering among themselves. those who knew jiu hans identity were all waiting to see lu ming make a fool of himself. those who did not know jiu hans identity directly considered lu ming a fraud. the kid might be young, but hes a compulsive liar. its obvious he has a bad character, bai yao shook his head and said. as a fellow silver-patterned ancient realm expert, bai yao knew the difficulty of cultivating silver patterns too well. even with high talent, it would take a hundred or more years, let alone those with lower talent who might never achieve silver patterns in their lifetime. even bai yao, with mediocre talent took over 4,000 years to cultivate two silver patterns. in other words, it took 2,000 years for one silver pattern to be cultivated on the side, lin feng, with a cold and arrogant expression, heard what bai yao said and immediately snorted. he probably has some secret technique that can change his bone age, so he wants to take a shortcut. he sneered and said, the key is that if he can think of this method, dont others think of it too? he didnt even ask around to find out how many fakes have been kicked out of the three elements academy over the years! he could fool the crystal pillar, the ancient realm examiner, but could he fool the gods? could he fool jiu han? a 27-year-old silver-patterned ancient realm.that kind of talent would definitely attract jiu hans attention. when the time comes, the gods will witness it themselves, and it will be clear whether its real or fake. at that time, wouldnt it be obvious if the god was telling the truth? thinking of this, lin feng shook his head and said, in my opinion, this person shouldnt resort to these tricks. hes probably guaranteed admission to the academy, but if he pulls off these tricks, hes going to have a hard time. as for whether what lu ming said was true sorry, no normal person would consider that possibility. mm mm at this moment, jiu han, who was pinching lu mings wrist, kept making muffled sounds. as he contemplated and distinguished, the time passed incredibly slowly. his face turned into various colors as if he had visited a dye factory. after a long time, jiu han suddenly spoke. this isnt right lu ming was stunned, whats wrong? there are imprints of other divine spirit realm experts in your body. lu ming was stunned for a moment and then cautiously asked, can you even tell that? and there are imprints from someone 1 have a deep and deadly feud with, he immediately whispered. halfway through his sentence, lu ming had already understood the meaning of the old mans words. this was the truth, though he did not go into detail, and there was no need to. jiu han did not care about this. he frowned again. its still not right lu ming asked carefully, whats wrong now? your cultivation time is so short? lu ming said, indeed, to be honest, im a contemporary tribulation transcender. ive only been on the path to transcendence for two and a half years after lu ming finished speaking, he clearly felt the hand of the old man in front of him tremble as he tightened his grip. after a long time, jiu han said, its still not right. lu ming was perplexed whats wrong now? the old man thought for a moment and said, youre not right at your age either. youre not 27. lu ming said firmly, i really am 27. jiu han shook his head and said, no, according to your bone age, youll only reach 27 in three months. youre 26 years and 9 months old this year, at most add another five or six days. lu ming was surprised, can you tell with such precision? jiu han smiled, youre too young and easy to pinch. moreover, im no ordinary person; cant 1 figure this out? your talent is indeed extraordinary but even though its extraordinary, its not unique. as he spoke, jiu han continued calmly, thinking about it, that zero was extremely talented. he achieved the ancient realmin in just a few years from the mortal realm. moreover, that eternity is even more ridiculous. he only took less than five years to go from the mortal realm to the ancient realm. in the entire black mist zone, there are many people who can break through from the mortal realm to the ancient realm in a hundred years with the power of silver patterns. your talent is not unique. in any case, dont be arrogant and complacent! although lu ming did not know who zero and eternity were, he had no reason to be arrogant or complacent about his talent if he wanted to be proud, lu ming would only be proud of his current strength, not his talent. talent meant nothing and would be useless if it could not be translated into strength. lu ming immediately nodded, i understand. jiu han could not help but stroke his beard and smile. this was because he could tell from lu mings eyes that lu ming had no trace of arrogance or complacency. in this aspect, lu ming and lin feng were worlds apart. with this in mind, jiu han finally released his grip on lu mings wrist. after thinking for a moment, he smiled and said, good, 1, jiu han, have nothing to do lately. as the saying goes, after a prolonged rest, one thinks of a move. moreover, your talent is indeed outstanding. i might as well take you under my wing, and become my direct disciple. what do you think? lu ming had already figured out the old mans identity from his earlier words. at this moment, lu ming was not shocked when jiu han introduced himself. he simply knelt down in front of the old man and said loudly, greetings, master! jiu han stroked his beard again, nodded slightly and said, however, you still have to pass the temperament test. although your talent is outstanding, if your temperament is not good, you cant be my direct disciple with that said, jiu han thought for a moment and added, you can only become a named disciple. being a direct disciple and a named disciple were clearly not the same. lu ming immediately nodded, 1 understand, master. well, in that case, continue with the assessment for now. i suddenly remembered that theres something else 1 need to attend to, so i wont stay with you any longer. with that said, jiu han turned around and hurriedly left. everyone present was also shocked speechless by the recent turn of events. in the silence, the only sound in the entire venue was the hurried footsteps of jiu han. when jiu han passed by lin feng, he suddenly turned to look at lin feng. youre oh, that lucky seedling, right? after jiu han finished speaking somewhat absentmindedly, he saw lin feng looking at him blankly. he thought for a moment before asking, i still have a spot available for an in-name disciple? do you want it? as the saying went, whether you herd a sheep alone or you herd a flock of sheep, you were using the same effort. since lu ming had already ignited jiu hans desire to take on a disciple, he might as well accept this lucky seedling along as well. it wouldnt be a waste of such a promising talent. of course, being a direct disciple was out of the question. this lin feng was not qualified at most, he would be a named disciple. lin feng just felt a surge of warm current rushing to his head, and his face instantly turned bright red. it was unknown if he was embarrassed or excited, but lin feng was stunned for a long time before kneeling on the ground and bowing. greetings, master! however, you also have to pass the temperament test. after saying this, jiu han shrank into nothingness and instantly disappeared.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Elegant and Easygoing chapter 303: elegant and easygoing translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the blink of an eye, jiu han returned to his residence from the examination hall. it was the tallest building in the entire academy and even in the entire xuanshui cityboshi tower. standing on the top floor of the highest tower, with no one else around, jiu ilan could not contain his excitement any longer! hahahahaha! hahahahaha! excited laughter instantly erupted from jiu ilans mouth and became louder and louder. it was even to the extent that this laughter had turned into sonic attacks, causing the entire boshi tower to tremble as if it might collapse, but it maintained stability under the effect of array formations. it was not until he completely vented the ecstasy in his heart that jiu han wiped away the tears that had welled up in his eyes due to his excitement. his expression returned to calm, and as he began to contemplate, a trace of thought emerged on his face, tinted with joy. at the age of 27, a triple exotic silver pattern, and you had already set foot on the path of the blood pattern awakening path such talent such talent, how can i ignore such talent?! although jiu han had mentioned that lu mings talent was somewhat common in the black mist zonet.in reality, everyone knew in their hearts what the truth was. jiuhan was so excited at that time that he spoke without thinking. using zero was also the corpse god. compared to eternal, or eternal divine master, one could know what lu mings talent meant. if nothing unexpected happened, as long as he sent lu ming to the heaven ascension stairs, he would be a future god of the clan! but the heaven ascension stairs but the very thing that jiu han found troublesome was this heaven ascension stairs. as mentioned before, jiu han had sworn not to take on any more disciples long ago, and the reason for that was closely related to the heaven ascension stairs. originally, jiu han had already vowed that he would never take in another disciple in his lifetime, let alone nurture another god. however, lu mings talent, which surpassed even the clan gods, forced jiu han to break his oath. after a long while, jiu han sighed softly. if he has such talent, then perhaps that path could still be traversed with that said, jiu han seemed to have already made up his mind. this time, he turned his gaze toward the examination hall where lu ming was. watching as lu ming began to prepare for the test of temperament, jiu han suddenly slapped his forehead. right, 1 got too excited that i almost forgot about this. gently flicking his fingers, a blue light flew out of jiuhans hand. in an instant, it arrived above lu mings head and directly entered lu mings body through his crown chakra. at this moment, lu ming felt a chilling sensation which was mentally refreshing. a faint but extremely potent energy rapidly circulated within lu mings body! immediately after, lu ming opened his mouth and once again, the blue light emerged from his mouth. however, the difference was that this time, this ball of blue light was accompanied by a twisted, pale gray runic imprint.. jiu hans voice sounded in lu mings heart. this is the seal within your body, ive removed it for you. lu ming took a deep breath and felt a sense of relief good, it saved him one divine source point he bowed to jiu han from a distance, and heard jiu hans voice again. i can also guess the grudges between you and moon fiend. but now, after becoming my disciple, a mere moon fiend is not worth mentioning. as an educator, jiu han naturally knew almost all of the gods in the current world like the back of his hand. he could also recognize moon fiends identity through an aura in the seal. moreover, his strength was enough to protect lu ming from moon fiends revenge. this was lu mings plan for the next step. work for moon fiend? that was definitely not going to happen. not only would lu ming not work for her, but he also needed to find a way to get back at her and vent his grievances! considering that only another god could deal with moon fiend, then, how to gain the attention of another god became the key to solving the matter with moon fiend. after much thought, lu ming chose the simplest and most direct approach. to attract the attention of other divine spirit realm experts with his talent. jiu han and the hundred schools of philosophy were very good choices. of course, this was the general idea, but lu ming did not expect the effect to be so outstanding. jiu han did not hesitate and took him as his disciple, even saving him some divine source points at this moment, lu ming suddenly felt a burning sensation in his chest. it was the token moon fiend had given lu ming, and it was ringing again. he took out the token and infused it with source power, and the voice of the enraged moon fiend emanated from the token in front of everyone! wheres my moonlight curse seal!? how did you lose my moonlight curse seal?! lu ming! what the hell are you doing?! lu ming took a deep breath and slowly gathered his strength. then, he spoke loudly, im messing with your mother. you deserve it! moon fiend, jiu han, the surrounding people,??? pfft. inside boshi tower, jiu han could not contain his laughter and burst into laughter on the spot others did not know who lu ming was talking to, but jiu han knew very well. as for an ancient realm expert cursing a god on the spot in public this was something that jiu han had rarely seen in his long life as a god. on the other side of the communicator, moon fiend was also dumbfounded. she accepted that she had been insulted by jufang and haojun. however, she really did not expect that a mere ancient realm brat would dare to openly insult her mother this caused moon fiend to be in a daze for a long time before she finally came to her senses. what did you say!? moon fiends voice instantly changed its tone, becoming even sharper and more ear-piercing. lu mings tone, on the other hand, became calm instead. i said im messing with your mother. do you understand this time? ill teach you idiot, a lesson. thats not how you should be, as a boss. do you understand what sincerity means? if you dont treat others sincerely, how can others treat you sincerely? i never intended to be your subordinate. it was you who forced me to become your subordinate. alright, its not embarrassing for an ancient realm expert like me to be a subordinate under you, a god. what about you? think about what youve done. after being insulted by an even stronger individual, you vented your anger on the weaker ones. but you didnt vent it on those who offended you. instead, you vented your anger on your subordinates. by now, a sense of helplessness and embarrassment had appeared on lu mings face. with a character like yours, even if 1 were to be your subordinate, your ancestors graves would be celebrated. do you understand? yet, you idiot, you dont know how to appreciate it and still yell at me. who do you think you are? do you have a f*cking brain? on the other side, moon fiend was so angry that her teeth were grinding against each other. however, she could not organize her words for a moment and could only grit her teeth and say, fine lu ming, youre very good very good! im indeed f*cking very, very good. i cant be any better. why? are you going to bite me? come on, come over here. im at the three elements academy. do you dare to come over? i bet you dont have the guts, right? youre good at torturing and killing your subordinates, but you really cant go deep into the enemys territory! how could you have the guts? its said that bitches are heartless and actors are unjust. youre both heartless and unjust. im already flattering you by calling you a bitch. go home and lie under the blanket and think about it.. what the f*ck are you? Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Temperament chapter 304: temperament translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a bucket of curses lu ming had managed to vent his pent-up frustration, and moon fiend had been left speechless and trembling with rage. through the communication device, it could be heard that moon fiends teeth were chattering as if in a war with each other after thinking for a moment, lu ming spoke again. im rating your performance! absolute kill: the technique of disrespecting ones ancestors through rap! how could lu ming completely release all the pent-up frustration with just a few words of greeting? actually, during this period of time, lu ming had already cursed moon fiends entire family countless times in his heart. now that he had seized the opportunity, lu ming had to say everything he wanted to say and curse her out loud! forget about what it meant to be a real man in a war of words if he could vent his anger through words, it would be a relief for himself and might mess with moon fiends mindset. if he could make the moon fiend really come to the three elements academy to look for him, wouldnt that be even better? after a full ten minutes lu ming had spoken until his throat was dry, and even the surrounding people blushed when they heard him. lu mings cursing was just too obscene. and moon fiend had already been completely defeated. she had succumbed to the sweet words lu ming had prepared for a long time and could not say a word. until there was a loud snap. the communicator in his hand was cut off jiu hans voice sounded again. she crushed the communication token in her hand. tsk lu ming also crushed his token and snorted disdainfully, if you cant win, you just slink away. this is indeed moon fiends style. hahaha. jiu hans hearty laughter sounded in his ears. then, he said, however, you offended her today. moon fiend is not a magnanimous person. with me by your side, theres nothing to be afraid of, but in the future, if you step out of the gates of xuanshui city, im afraid lu ming was well-prepared for this. then 1 wont leave xuanshui city. by the way, teacher, the course you arranged for me shouldnt include field experiences, right? jiu han was stunned. having taught so many disciples, he knew that young people were restless and could not stay in one place for a long time. therefore, for young people, field experience was their favorite segment. at this moment, looking at lu mings expression, he seemed quite indifferent to the idea of field experiences. jiu han thought for a moment and said, there really is no need for any field experience at the moment. lu ming spread out his hands, then, wouldnt that be fine? jiu han chuckled and said, alright, in any case, dont worry about this matter. we can talk about other matters after youve completed the assessment. lu ming immediately nodded and said respectfully, understood, teacher. people are like that. you show me respect, and ill return the favor. regardless of ones strength, respect was the essential prerequisite for getting along. jiu hans attitude was gentle and did not have the arrogance of a divine spirit realm expert. just this point alone made him much stronger than moon fiend. hundred thousand mountains, archean city. at the moment she crushed the communication token, moon fiend was expressionless. however, from the depths of her eyes, one could tell how she was feeling at this moment moon fiend, divine spirit realm. she treated all non-divine spirit realm experts as mere ants, but today, the ant in her eyes cursed her and used words to denounce her ancestral grave! im going to kill you a faint murmur sounded from moon fiends mouth. soon, this voice evolved into a furious roar! i must kill you! lu ming! 1 want to tear you into thousands of pieces! thousands of pieces!! the aura of the divine spirit realm involuntarily spread out, causing the surrounding people to turn pale with fright. however, another much stronger divine aura was emanating from moon fiends side, preventing the surrounding corpse clan and insect clan generals from meeting a tragic end. the god of the corpse clan said indifferently. if youre angry, vent it on the enemy. dont vent it on your own people as soon as he finished speaking, this god of the corpse clan called lin jiangyu opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not say a word and only shook his head. this moon fiend was indeed trash. the war in the hundred thousand mountains had already started for a few months, but moon fiend had never dared to go to the front line to face shu fang and the mighty army. in the camp, she went about with her nose in the air. she did nothing but just put on airs. thinking of this, lin jiangyu was a little tired. he said loudly, lets end todays meeting here. well discuss it another day. as soon as he finished speaking, lin jiangyus figure disappeared without a trace. moon fiend also disappeared. when lu ming scolded her, she was in a military camp meeting. moon fiend did not care about the time and place. during the meeting, she sensed that the moonlight curse seal had been removed and immediately took out her communication token to question lu ming! the outcome was obvious she would be so embarrassed this time at this moment, moon fiend was probably too ashamed to continue staying here. it was not until the two gods left that everyone present looked at the other person. his name was tangshan. at this moment, tang shan was expressionless. when he sensed everyones gazes sweeping towards him, for some reason, he slowly closed his eyes. old tang, chongye when this voice sounded, tang shan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the source of the voice. he said word by word, chongye died at the hands of the blackmond clan. he died heroically! do you understand? everyone present fell silent. at the boshi tower, jiu han did not know whether to laugh or cry as he watched lu ming crush the communication token in his hand. he naturally understood that it was precisely because of him as a backer that lu ming dared to spout nonsense to moon fiend and curse her ancestors. to put it bluntly, old man jiu han was used by lu ming. however, jiu han did not mind it. as the saying goes, people come in a hundred varieties, and everyones personality is different. not to mention the matter between lu ming and moon fiend, jiu han had a rough idea after hearing and made a rough guess. it was normal for lu ming to be resentful. at this moment, cursing loudly was his true nature. he, being an ancient realm expert, actually dared to curse a god.hes quite audacious. just as the temperament assessment began, jiu han looked at the examination hall with a dark gaze. let me see if youre that scheming, insidious, and cunning person, or if youre someone with unyielding spirit and can distinguish between gratitude and grudges. after waiting a while in the first examination hall and gathering another ten candidates who had passed the first round of test, everyone headed to the second examination hall under the lead of the examiner. along the way, all the candidates looked at lu ming strangely. even the way quan chao looked at lu ming was mixed with an indescribable feeling. boss, quan chao finally could not hold back any longer and moved closer to lu ming. are you really 27 years old? his voice was not loud, but everyone around him heard it clearly. lu ming shook his head and said, no im not. everyone was stunned. lin feng suddenly looked at lu ming, as if to say, 1 knew you were lying. how could there be a 27-year-old silver pattern ancient realm expert in the world? it was not until lu mings next words that everyone present was rendered speechless, im 26 years and 9 months old this year. after saying that, he sighed and added, teacher is indeed amazing; he could actually tell that im hiding my age quan chao, lin feng, the examiner, everyone, Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: Temperament (2) chapter 305: temperament (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios for a moment, everyone was collectively stunned. after a long time, the examiner turned to lu ming and smiled gently, im jiang weiquan. junior, i look forward to learning from you in the future. even if lu mings temperament did not meet the standards, with his extraordinary talent, he would be a disciple-in-name of jiu han. if he did not pull strings now, when would he? lu ming politely responded, hello, senior jiang, i look forward to your guidance in the future. at the side, lin feng seemed to have figured something out. he deliberately approached lu ming, saying, brother lu, well probably be fellow disciples in the future. we should take the time to get to know each other. for some reason, lu ming felt that lin fengs smile seemed a bit fake. however, as the saying went, one should not slap a smiling person. so, lu ming nodded and said, were fellow disciples, so we should get along well. hehe, lin feng chuckled, making people feel as if they were bathing in a spring breeze, his arrogance from before completely gone. at this moment, jiang weiquan led everyone to another empty room. he pointed at the empty space surrounded by the four crystal pillars in the room and said, this is the examination hall for the temperament test. as soon as he finished speaking, he turned to look at lu ming, lin feng, and the others. enter, sit cross-legged, and focus your thoughts. wait quietly for the exam to begin. when everyone heard this, they walked into the assessment venue in sequence. the area of the temperament test examination hall was quite large. it was about 60 to 70 square meters. it was more than enough space to accommodate ten people. everyone sat cross-legged on the ground. lu ming lowered his head and looked at the ground. he could see complicated array patterns carved on the ground. jiang weiquans voice echoed from a distance. this place, with four crystal pillars as the core, is supplemented by other array formations and restrictions. the effect is to allow the candidates to sleep and fall into a dream, and experience certain events within that dream. everyone, theres no need to panic. just treat it as a short rest, have a good dream. our three elements academy guarantees that it wont have any impact on you when you wake up. jiang weiquan said this probably mainly for lu ming and lin feng to hear, as a form of goodwill. after seeing lu ming and lin feng both nod, jiang weiquan waved his hand gently, controlling the source power to activate the crystal pillar. at the same time, he said, ancient realm candidates, please focus your minds and enter the dream voluntarily! this formation could not forcefully affect those from the ancient realm; they needed to cooperate willingly. after hearing this, lu ming simply closed his eyes and completely relaxed. his consciousness drifted, as if sinking into a bottomless abyss. the profound sensation of weightlessness made lu ming a little uncomfortable, but he quickly adapted. his thoughts began to gradually firm up. just like an ordinary person, he drifted into a dream. subtle snoring sounds subconsciously sounded from lu mings mouth when lu ming opened his eyes again, he found himself in a luxurious room. a flood of memories began to surface. my name is lu ming, the only son of the lu family. the lu family, a powerful family in xuanshui city, could be considered the local tyrant of the city. the head of the lu family, lu mings father, was the strongest expert in xuanshui city, a quasi-divine-level expert. these fake memories filled lu mings mind and completely replaced his original memories. at this moment, lu ming fully accepted his new identity, but his personality and temperament remained as they were under the influence of the assessment array. just as there was a knock on the door, lu ming walked towards the door. when he opened the door, he saw two beautiful girls in seductive clothes kneeling before him. young master, youre awake. in order to protect the candidates privacy, the temperament test was not publicized. even the chief examiner, jiang weiquan, could only discern if there was anything wrong with the candidates temperaments through the colors on the crystal pillars. however, this did not pose a challenge for jiu han. as the candidates entered their dreams, a faint light glowed in jiu hans eyes, allowing him to see the candidates dreams clearly. he could clearly see everything that the ten candidates had experienced in their dream. although the passage of time in reality and in the dream world was different, everything was crystal clear to jiu han. his primary focus was undoubtedly on lu ming, with lin feng also under his observation. when he saw in the dream that both of them opened the door and found the maids waiting outside for the purpose of procreation, jiu han could not help but laugh heartily. appetite and desire, facing ones instincts, how will you handle it? in the examination hall, the faces of the eight examinees instantly turned red, as if they had experienced passionate encounters in their dreams. this made jiang weiquan shake his head slightly. the allure of beauty is a significant challenge for most people this was the instinct of living beings to reproduce. however, the key difference between humans and animals lay in human self-control. it was not that there was anything wrong with being lustful; it was the lack of self-control that could indeed interfere with ones path to greatness in the future. looking at lu ming and lin feng again, jiang weiquan smiled knowingly when he saw the two of them sitting calmly. palace master jiu han indeed has sharp judgment. these two not only have exceptional talents but also decent temperament. however, he did not know what the two of them had experienced in their dreams. seeing the two beautiful maids, lin feng immediately frowned. his face was filled with dignity as he said solemnly, today is the day father imparts his cultivation. how can i delay such an important matter for matters of the heart?! you two, quickly move aside, lest my father becomes impatient!. with that, he pushed the two maids away and strode out. this scene made jiu han stroke his beard and smile. understanding the importance of prioritizing, not letting passion hinder ones duties, very good seeing the two alluring maids, lu ming also furrowed his brow.. isnt today the day father imparts his cultivation? what are the two of you doing here? the younger maid coquettishly replied, were here to assist young master with dressing and grooming. the other more mature maid added, theres still two hours before the master imparts his cultivation. young master could take a moment to rest in the room. at this point, the two female maids blushed and said in unison, if young master can leave an heir, the old master wont blame you even if the impartation of your cultivation was delayed. lu ming narrowed his eyes as more memories flowed from his mind. the lu family had only one descendant for three generations. the old master of the lu family was a quasi divine level expert, but like father, like son, lu ming had excellent resources and aptitude. however, in his youthful arrogance, he cared more about worldly pleasures than cultivation. old master lu might have given up too, and he just hoped that lu ming could at least provide him with a grandchild C if the firstborn was raised astray, then have an illegitimate child therefore, the maids words were not entirely wrong. if he could indeed leave an heir, it would be even more meaningful to the old patriarch than imparting cultivation. but, at this moment, lu ming vaguely sensed something was amiss. it was not because he sensed that this was the examination hall. instead, he felt that he had suddenly matured overnight and come to a realization. my strength is low and ive wasted my talent. now that im only twenty-six years and nine months old, its still not too late to work hard. how can i waste my time on matters of the heart? with a sense of righteousness, lu ming finished his speech, pushed aside the two maids, and walked out of the courtyard. at this moment, only one thought filled lu mings heart. cultivate, cultivate, and keep cultivating! a life without cultivation had no meaning for lu ming! under normal circumstances, young master lu could not have gained such enlightenment overnight. but, this examination process created fake dreams while retaining the candidates personalities and temperament. because of this, the dream version of lu ming did not feel that there was anything strange about his transformation in the dream. however, the word cultivation kept surfacing from the depths of his heart, and he would feel restless if he did not cultivate for a moment.. Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Temperament (3) chapter 306: temperament (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios boshi tower. jiu han raised an eyebrow, carefully pondering the meaning behind lu mings words. its not too late to work hard now, how can i waste time on matters of the heart? oh, just this sentence alone, and 1 can let you pass without a doubt, these words spoken by lu ming greatly satisfied jiu han. with his endless lifespan and vast life experience, he naturally understood the wisdom of the saying the best time to plant a tree was a year ago, the second-best time is now. as an educator, jiu han was not afraid that one was not talented, but he was afraid that one would not work hard. the most tragic thing was those with exceptional talent who squandered everything due to laziness and temptation C jiuhan had seen many such geniuses. from the looks of it, it seemed that lu ming was not one of those people. he immediately arrived at the cultivation hall. both lu ming and lin feng were in different dream scenarios, yet they were both waiting quietly. for an entire two hours, neither of them displayed any impatience. lin feng simply waited, while lu ming assumed a posture and began to cultivate the body forging technique passed down from his family. one time, two times, three times, four times after repeating it four times, when lu ming was drenched in sweat and panting, a voice came from not far away. why are you so diligent today? lu ming raised his head to look at the source of the voice and respectfully greeted, father, i just felt that ive wasted my time in the past, so 1 want to work hard to make up for my past mistakes. old lu, a plump middle-aged man with a striking resemblance to jiu han in his demeanor and appearance, heard lu mings words and immediately chuckled. its good that you have this realization. youre still relatively young. its not too late for you to work hard now. after a pause, old lu continued, i want to give you two options for todays cultivation imparting. the first is a fast-track method that can get you to the ancient realm within a hundred years. the second is the foundational method. although it progresses more slowly, your potential in the future will be much greater. which one do you choose? in the examination area, both lu ming and lin feng fell into silence. after a long time, lin feng spoke first, father, which option do you want me to choose? jiu han turned his gaze to lu ming and heard lu ming make his choice. i choose the foundational method. the temperament tests did not have an absolutely correct answer; they merely provided insights into a persons character, temperament, and his concepts of good and evil. just like the previous scenario involving temptationeven if he did not pass it, it did not mean that he would fail the examination. this was because being lecherous was definitely not a major fault. in fact, it was not even a fault. it was just a human instinct. similarly, in this cultivation impartation scenario, there was no clear right or wrong choice. lin feng asked his father for guidance, not because he lacked a decision of his own, but because he listened to the elders words. his father is a quasi-divine-level expert, naturally more knowledgeable than a profligate son like him. and the choice he offered was probably better than what lin feng might have chosen himself. hes obedient and not rebellious, which is good. after evaluating lin feng in this way, jiu han looked at lu ming. choosing the foundational method indicates that this boy is actually ambitious and has great aspirations. he doesnt want to settle for mediocrity. thats good. but choosing the first option was also acceptable. choosing the first option meant the person was down-to-earth, lacking grand ambitions but excelling in diligence C it was also good. in fact, there was another option. asking his father for a fast and solid cultivation technique. this meant that this person was flexible and quick-witted, with a suspicion of taking shortcuts. however, as the saying goes, everything has two sides; this was also acceptable. at this moment, jiuhans two promising disciples had different choices. this made jiu han narrow his eyes and smile, the real challenge is still ahead. what will you two do next? inside the dream, the good ol dad imparted different cultivation techniques to the candidates based on their choices. -of course, there was no technique that was both fast and strong. lu ming and lin feng had both received the slow but promising foundational techniques. while explaining some key points of their cultivation, old dad suddenly received a whisper from the steward, causing a trace of concern to appear on his face. lin feng immediately asked, father, is there something troubling you? old dad shook his head slightly and did not say a word. on lu mings side, he was just chewing over the key points of the cultivation technique that old dad had just explained, seemingly oblivious to the worry on old dads face. old dad was the first to speak, thats all for todays lesson. 1 have some matters to attend to. if you have any questions about your cultivation in the future, come find me at any time. after saying that, he stood up and left, and lu ming did not say a word from the beginning to the end; he was completely immersed in his cultivation state. only when old dad hurriedly reached the door did he suddenly turn around to look at lu ming. by the way, there may be some turbulence in the city during this period. stay at home and dont go out to hang out with your friends. lu ming nodded, 1 understand. then, he watched as old dad walked out of the door. when lin feng heard his old dads words, his eyes flashed. upon returning to his courtyard, lin feng summoned a servant, and in no time, he learned about various events, both big and small, that had happened in the city during this period of time. enemies? duel? lin feng could not help but frown. the life experiences of every quasi-divine-level expert were legendary. and old dad in the dream was no exception. and legendary experiences were invariably accompanied by antagonists and enemies. recently, without the knowledge of the candidates, a significant event had created a big commotion in xuanshui city. the newly promoted quasi-god, jie hai, has arrived near xuanshui city and openly challenged old dad to a life-and-death duel to avenge his father and brother! it was a personal blood feud and a matter of prestige. old dad could not refuse this battle and could only agree to it. the decisive battle was tentatively set for a month from that day. after summarizing this information, lin feng pondered for a long time. meanwhile, lu ming had no knowledge of this matter and had no intention of inquiring about it. returning to the courtyard with the cultivation technique, lu ming went into seclusion and immediately began intensive training! the contrasting behavior of lu ming and lin feng naturally received different evaluations from jiu han. in comparison, lin fengs thoughts and observation skills are sharp. his performance can even be considered quite perfect as for lu ming watching lu ming in the dream relentlessly training, other than eating and sleeping, he was focused on cultivating. jiu han admitted that he could not quite understand lu ming. why does this disciple of mine seem a bit odd it could not be said that lu ming had made the wrong choice. how could a profligate young master like him interfere when it came to quasi divine level matters? and if his old dad did not share certain information with him, there was no need for him to know, and even if he knew, he would not be of much help. in any case, there was no problem or mistake in lu mings choice. however, it gave jiu han a very strange feeling forget it, lets observe a little longer. muttering to himself, jiu han refocused his attention on the dream examination hall.. Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: Temperament (4) chapter 307: temperament (4) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after the temperament assessment following the transmission of skills, they entered the fast lane. the beauty test examined self-control, and the choice of martial arts cultivation techniques revealed ones temperament and cultivation style. regardless of the two choices, neither would affect the assessment results. however, everything the candidates would experience next was closely related to whether they would pass the test. three days in the dream, the first candidate to be eliminated appeared. he opened his eyes in a daze and saw the disappointment in jiang weiquans face. you have failed the examination, please leave the candidate could not recall what had happened in the dream examination hall. jiang weiquan could only determine the outcome through the light of the crystal pillar. the only one who knew everything was jiu han, who stood atop the boshi tower. he looked at this candidate and could not help but shake his head. he lusted after beauties and couldnt resist the temptation. however, this is secondary. but more importantly, this person lacks intelligence and couldnt even follow simple instructions. before, the old dad had previously reminded the candidates not to leave their homes in the near future. the specific reasons were not given. however, when the candidate returned to the residence and asked the maids and butlers, they could learn about the crucial information regarding the quasi-god-level challenge. not only did this person not ask the maids and butlers for information, but he also did not enter seclusion to cultivate. instead, for several days, he indulged in beautiful women. this continued for three days. under the invitation of his scoundrel friends, this candidate ignored the advice of the maidservant and butler and left home. later, he was slapped to death by the quasi divine realm, jie hai. this was the first major hurdle of the temperament assessment. these candidates were the young masters of the large noble families in xuanshui city. with quasi-god-level fathers, no one dared to provoke them in xuanshui city. with such powerful backing, the candidates had access to natural resources beyond imagination. to be honest, with the status of the candidates in the dream examination, wealth and beauty were easily accessible. even if they did terrible things, no one except their quasi-god fathers would dare to interfere, and no one could! this was already a significant factor in the assessment C the ability to maintain oneself in the midst of wealth and power. that was the main focus of this part of the assessment. to be honest, according to past experience, only half of the people could pass this assessment. too many people had never experienced the luxurious life of wine, women, and wealth and were easily ensnared by this simple yet human nature-targeted trap. after this, two more candidates were eliminated directly C one due to an invitation from friends to have fun, leading to his death at the hands of the jie hai. and the other candidate did not cultivate martial arts at all. instead, he indulged in romantic fantasies with his maids and concubines for over a month. then, he failed the assessment, resulting in his expulsion from the three elements academy. jiu hans attention had been focused on lu ming and lin feng. jiu han was deeply satisfied with lin fengs performance. after this child learned about the quasi-god-level challenge, he knew that he could not interfere with this matter at all with his own strength, so he immediately entered seclusion. he cultivated diligently every day and did not leave his mansion in his free time. he only chatted with the maids and butler, while keeping an eye on the information of the outside world at all times. lu mings performance was equally good. although he was unaware of what was happening outside, his dedication to cultivation far exceeded what lin feng could achieve. lu ming could spend 60% of his 24-hour day cultivating this was only because lu ming did not have a void realm in the dream. if there was a void realm, jiu han did not doubt at all that lu ming would spend all his sleep time cultivating as well. just like that, a month passed in the blink of an eye. the day of the quasi-god-level challenge had arrived. the quasi-god-level challenge was naturally not something the candidates could interfere with. the candidates who knew this information stayed at home and waited for the results of the decisive battle. the candidates who did not know this information were either already eliminated or like lu ming, were so absorbed in their own cultivation that they didnt know or care about the quasi-god-level challenge. three days later, the tension inside the mansion immediately eased. this was because the old dad had defeated jie hai, securing victory in the quasi-god-level challenge. with the crisis averted, life returned to normal. in theory, the temperament assessment had now passed the halfway mark. over the next month, by observing the candidates states, the seriousness of their training, and their lifestyle in the wealthy household, it was possible to roughly determine the temperament of the candidates. as long as they were not the kind who only played and indulged in eating and drinking, or the kind who bullied others, they could be considered to have passed the assessment. during this process, three more candidates were disqualified. only four people remained in the examination hall. these four people could be considered to have passed the temperament test and met the admission criteria of the three elements academy. lu ming, lin feng, and quan chao were all among the qualified people. jiu han was now interested. he looked at lu ming with a somewhat puzzled expression. why does this child do nothing else but cultivate? in lu mings daily life, besides eating and sleeping, he only focused on cultivation. beautiful women, entertainment, fun and everything else had nothing to do with him! but jiu han could not believe it is he even human? is he some sort of cultivation machine? he sent a voice transmission to jiang weiquan, indicating that the assessment should not end yet. then, jiu han looked at lu ming and muttered, let me see how you handle the challenges to come!? he curled his finger slightly. more content automatically evolved in the dream examination hall. another month later, an unexpected event occurred in the dream examination hall. that night, lu ming was woken up by an urgent knocking at the door. rubbing his sleepy eyes, he came to the door, opened it and was met with the flustered faces of the maid and the butler. young master, something terrible has happened! old master was ambushed and killed by that jie hai! lu ming was shocked, what did you say? the butler hurriedly told him. only then did lu ming understand everything that had happened recently. it turned out that although his old dad had won in the previous quasi-god-level battle, the advantage was not as great as he had imagined. his old dad was slightly injured, and jie hai was seriously injured. however, jie hai did not die on the spot. instead, he escaped with his life. just a month later, jie hai returned after recovering from his injuries. he did not choose to fight the second battle. instead, he took advantage of his old dads unpreparedness to launch a sneak attack and succeeded. a huge shock filled lu mings mind. he was stunned for a minute before taking a deep breath and he quickly asked, hows the situation now? the butler shook his head, i dont know i only know that masters soul lamp has been extinguished once the soul lamp was extinguished, the body would die and the dao would disappear! this was the law! lu ming took a deep breath again and suppressed the helplessness in his heart. take money and treasures and leave immediately! with that said, he looked at the butler, theres a secret passage in the house, right? the butler immediately nodded, yes. in comparison, lin fengs reaction was faster than lu mings. he did not take much time to digest this situation, but made the most correct decision in the shortest time possible. he fled from his house at the fastest speed, and as soon as he exited xuanshui city, a deafening explosion could be heard behind him. without the protection of his old dad, his family mansion was nothing more than a sand sculpture to the quasi-god, jie hai. he cast a deep look at the smoke behind him, planting the seeds of vengeance.. Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Temperament (5) chapter 308: temperament (5) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios four of the ten candidates passed. in the second wave of attacks by jie hai, the reactions of quan chao and another candidate were too slow and they failed to escape in time, resulting in them being directly eliminated by jie hai. at that moment, only lu ming and lin feng were left in the dream examination hall. these two individuals were the ones that jiu han paid the most attention to. as he peered into their dreams, jiu han stroked his beard and smiled, the hatred of killing your father is irreconcilable what methods will the two of you choose to confront your sworn enemy who is a quasi-divine-level expert? although jiu han was reasonably satisfied with the temperament of the two of themin fact, as long as they were not treacherous and evil people, he was fine with accepting them as disciples. the two of them had already passed the test on jiu hans side, but the old man still wanted to see more it was mainly lu ming. jiu han had never seen someone so dedicated in his life on their way to escape, lin fengs thoughts raced. uncle qing. he turned to the equally panicked butler and quickly asked, did father leave any instructions? uncle qing thought for a moment and shook his head, none, this incident happened too suddenly. lin feng asked again, then, did my father have any close friends who were at the quasi-divine level? uncle qing thought for a moment and said, he did have a good friend, the city lord of pingye city in wudong province, lord feng qixiao. lin feng hastily asked, can uncle feng help us to kill that villain, jie hai? uncle qing showed a hint of difficulty on his face. a persons death was like the extinguishing of a lamp. even though his old dad had a good relationship with feng qixiao when he was alive, at this moment, his old dad was already dead. would feng qixiao really go against another expert of the same level for the sake of friendship? that might not be the case lin feng was no fool. from uncle qings expression, lin feng could tell that feng qixiao might not be reliable. nevertheless, after some thought, lin feng had made up his mind. lets go to pingye city first. on the escape route, lu mings thoughts were also racing as he turned to uncle qing and asked, is there a safe hiding place in the outside world? uncle qing thought for a moment and said, yes, old master had a secret residence in tiandu when he was alive. tiandu, the capital of the eternal clan. as the city lord, his old dad had amassed an unimaginable amount of wealth, and even in the capital, he owned a large mansion. lu ming asked further, in tiandu, did my father have any good friends or enemies? uncle qing shook his head, none. alright, lets go to tiandu! uncle qing immediately nodded. with his fathers death, lu ming had become the new lord. however, he still could not help but ask, about old masters revenge lu ming said righteously, a gentlemans revenge can wait ten years. i will handle the blood feud of my father personally! uncle qing did not say anything more. the same situation led to completely different consequences and developments depending on their personalities. lin feng brought his servants to pingye city and sought refuge with feng qixiao. his intention was to use external forces to exact revenge. on the other hand, lu ming brought his servants to tiandu, choosing to bury his hatred deep in his heart. it was hard to say which choice pleased jiu han more. jiu han just looked at the two of them who had entered their dreams. he saw lin feng arrive at pingye city, trying to persuade lord fei qixiao with little success. on the other hand, he saw lu ming arrive at tiandu and immediately entered the cultivation room, dedicating himself to even more intense and profound cultivation. mm jiu han surrendered. this time, jiu han truly lost his patience. he could finally tell that lu mings train of thought was completely one-track cultivate, then cultivate some more, and then cultivate again. again he was really a cultivation machine time in the dream world passed rapidly. compared to lu mings cultivation, cultivation, and cultivation, lin fengs dream experience was undoubtedly more eventful. he suffered setbacks with feng qixiao but refused to give up. on the one hand, he rooted himself at pingye city, expanded his network, and strengthened his power while gathering information on jie hai, seeking out jie hais enemies, and exploring jie hais weaknesses. the various hardships he endured during this period were beyond words. however, lin feng only stuck to his heart and displayed the strong and intelligent side of his personality. he benefited from many factions, and the strength of the factions steadily advanced. jiu han accelerated the passage of time in the dream world. at the same time, jiu han released the divine source to nourish the souls of the two of them, who had fallen into exhaustion from dreaming for a long time, to ensure that the long dream experience would not harm them. and so, in the external world, only about ten minutes had passed, but in the dream world, hundreds of years had flown by. watching the vastly different outcomes of the two individuals, jiu han sighed softly. im really convinced in lin fengs dream examination hall world. today, the city lord of pingye city: lin feng officially declared war on the city lord of xuanshui city: jie hai! the purpose of the war was to seek revenge! the outside world generally thought highly of jie hai. this was because jie hai was a quasi-divine level expert, while lin feng was only at the middle stage of the ancient realm. he even had many tricks up his sleeve to become the city lord of pingye city. the outside world even had such speculations. the death of feng qixiao several decades ago might have been caused by lin feng. standing at the highest point of the lords mansion in pingye city, lin feng was filled with determination. endless thoughts swirled in his mind. the four city lords around xuanshui city have long been dissatisfied with the domineering and tyrannical nature of jie hai. taking action this time, they will be a great help to me. however, 1 cant place all my hopes on the four city lords. ive already established a connection with the crown prince, and if necessary, i can request the assistance of two quasi-divine members of the royal family.. and with the quasi-divine brother ive befriended muttering to himself, lin feng subconsciously clenched his fists. this time, its settled!! however, in the blink of an eye, lin feng felt the surrounding scene suddenly blur. as his thoughts drifted, real and not illusory memories began to surface continuously in his mind. this left lin feng in a state of confusion. however, under the protection of the divine source, his thoughts did not become chaotic, leading to mental issues. very soon, the surrounding scene was completely overturned. lin feng actually returned to reality from the dream examination hall. the memories from the dream remained vivid and clear, thanks to jiu hans methods. this made lin feng involuntarily blush. after some thought, he sighed, saying, its a pity that if i could have stayed for a few more decades, i would have ensured that jie hai met a gruesome end! lin fengs experience in the dream was indeed quite legendary. his family was in decline, and he had a formidable quasi-divine enemy. however, he had nearly achieved his revenge through his own means! if he could give himself a score, lin feng would give himself a perfect score! he then looked at lu ming beside him and saw lu ming remained calm, with no discernible expression. lin feng could not help but smile and say, junior brother well, youre younger than me, so ill take advantage of that and call you junior brother. after lu ming nodded, he heard lin feng continued, the difficulty of this dream realm assessment is indeed not small. junior brother, how far have you progressed? lin feng did not believe that lu ming could do better than him. before lu ming could respond, a figure flashed from not far away and jiu hans figure appeared in front of the two of them. after the two of them greeted jiu han in unison, they noticed that jiu han was staring at lu ming intently. after a long while, jiu han heaved a sigh of relief and said, tell me about your thought process for the examination.. Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: This Disciple Is Too Simple chapter 309: this disciple is too simple translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lin feng, feeling confident in his performance, took the initiative and quickly spoke up. if im not wrong, my junior brothers and my assessment should be different from ordinary candidates. upon hearing this, jiu han did not say anything, so lin feng continued, in my opinion, the entire dream realm assessment should be divided into two stages. the first stage is a month before and after the quasi-god battle. this stage is what ordinary candidates should experience. at this stage, the examination is mainly about the temperament of the candidates. as long as theyre not completely evil or solely seeking pleasure, it shouldnt be a problem for them to pass. however, the subsequent phase is likely the unique assessment for junior brother and me, given our familys decline and the deep enmity with jie hai. after lin feng finished explaining, jiu han nodded slightly. yes, youre right. lin feng smiled, as if he had everything under control, and he continued, the first-stage of the assessment is actually not difficult. to me and junior brother, the difficulty should be in the second stage of the assessment. after inheriting the techniques, its only two months between seeking revenge for our family and avenging ourselves. this amount of time is simply insufficient for us to gain enough power. therefore, when facing a quasi-divine-level enemy like jie hai, how to survive and exact our revenge has become the focus of the second-stage of the assessment. my train of thought is like this lin fengs logic was clear as he explained. since hes a quasi-divine level expert, jie hai must have his own enemies. in addition to the connections my father left behind, i obtained a crucial piece of information from uncle fei qixiaojie hai has a vendetta against the crown prince. starting from there, i think that seeking protection from uncle fei qixiao while secretly accumulating power and leveraging my relationship with the crown prince would enable us to exact revenge on jie hai when our power is sufficient! recalling his experience in the dream examination hall, lin feng sighed leisurely, filled with vicissitudes. it took hundreds of years, but i have finally seen the possibility of revenge! its a shame that if my teacher had given me three to five more years, 1 could have easily handled jie hai. hearing lin fengs words, jiu han smiled gently and said, youve indeed done well. you can even be said to be perfect lin feng displayed his tenacity and scheming in the dream examination hall! though he had done some unsavory things, it was only out of necessity to achieve his goal of revenge. generally speaking, not only did lin feng have great luck, but he also had great courage and ability! jiuhans praise made lin feng smile brightly. he bent down, lowered his head, and said respectfully, teacher, you flatter me. humility! on this occasion, lin feng had to be humble! then, jiu han turned his gaze toward lu ming. jiu han said in a complicated tone, what about you, lu ming? what exactly are you thinking? after jiu han finished speaking, lin feng still lowered his head, but he subconsciously pricked up his ears and focused his attention on lu ming. he was indeed very curious about lu mings performance. although he would definitely not perform better than him however, lu mings words stunned lin feng on the spot. i dont really have any thoughts. cultivating and then killing the enemy with your own hands is nothing more than such a simple process with that said, lu ming pondered for a moment and said in realization, senior brother lin has said so much, and hes thinking about it in such detail. its only now that i realize there are so many aspects to this assessment. but 1 dont think any of this matters lin feng was left momentarily stunned, and he reacted as if someone had stepped on his tail. it doesnt matter? how can you say that all of this doesnt matter!? his family had fallen, and he had a quasi-divine-level enemy! to complete revenge as a profligate son was almost an unachievable goal! how much effort have i, lin feng, put into all of this? how did it become meaningless in lu mings perspective? perhaps sensing that he was a little agitated, lin feng hurriedly took a deep breath and said to lu ming in an experienced tone, junior brother, our views are completely opposite i believe this assessment is very meaningful! the examination hall that teacher prepared for us not only tested our temperament, but also our abilities and methods. junior brother, consider this. whats our starting point in the examination hall? were profligate sons! we dont have any cultivation to begin with. to exact revenge against a quasi-divine expert, given our familys decline, we need so much, with that said, lin feng still felt depressed and subconsciously said with an indignant tone, why? could it be that you think this matter is really very simple, junior brother? lu ming scratched his head and looked at lin feng, yes, its very simple lin feng raised an eyebrow, what did you say? i said, isnt it just revenge? its very simple when i came out, 1 had already killed jie hai. what? senior brother, you havent killed jie hai yet? ah huh? lin fengs mouth dropped open involuntarily. lu ming frowned and said, then senior brother, you didnt pass this assessment you didnt even fight the boss at the bottom. how can you be considered to have passed? lin feng looked at lu ming in a daze and saw that lu ming ignored him and turned to look at jiu han. my train of thought is actually very simple. master, the starting point you gave us was too high. this times assessment was not difficult at all first of all, the innate talents of our bodies in the dream examination hall were quite exaggerated. although they may be slightly inferior to my actual self, they can still be considered rare geniuses then, you even arranged a segment for us to choose cultivation techniques. in that segment, i selected the foundation-building technique, which has greater future potential. this cultivation technique is also very interesting. it cultivates both source power and physique. moreover, if one cultivates it to the highest level, one can reach the quasi-divine level it should be my old dads primary cultivation technique. lastly, theres the problem of cultivation resources. although our family was wiped out by jie hai, the resources and wealth left behind by my old dad are a considerable amount there are several secret treasure vaults, and the resources within are enough to help me advance to the quasi-divine level. at this point, lu ming glanced at lin feng and then at jiuhan. good aptitude, sufficient resources, and cultivation techniques. all thats left is a matter of time. cultivate and enter seclusion. after i become a quasi-divine level expert, ill come out of seclusion to kill and seek revenge. thats the end of it having said that, lu ming looked at lin feng, who was dumbfounded. why do you make this assessment sound so difficult? i actually find it quite simple. its just a matter of secluding yourself for 386 years its just a pity lu ming sighed. the physical fitness in the dream was slightly inferior to my actual self.. otherwise, i would not have needed a hundred years to turn jie hai into ashes Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: This Disciple Is Too Simple (2) chapter 310: this disciple is too simple (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lin fengs face had turned deathly pale. looking at lu mings calm and composed expression, lin fengs lips trembled, and he was speechless for a long time. he looked at jiu han again and saw that the way jiu han looked at lu ming was filled with complexity admiration! lin fengs heart sank immediately. he probed, teacher, is what junior brother said true? jiu han nodded gently, its true he killed jie hai? with his own hands 386 years? no, its 385 years and 3 months the time you both experienced in the dream realm is the same. lin feng felt his head buzz, as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer. this is impossible! how could someone reach quasi-divine level in just 386 years of cultivation?! this doesnt make sense!! lu ming asked, dont you think that the body in the dream realm has exceptional talent? lin fengs face turned red. yes, the body in the dream realm had exceptional talent but lin feng felt that reaching quasi-divine level was still a distant goal he had not been lazy in cultivation every day. however, at the end of the assessment, his strength had only reached the fourth level of the ancient realm. he continued, even so, its impossible for him to cultivate to the quasi-divine level in just a few hundred years! this time, lu ming did not respond. instead, jiu han spoke, its possible. if it were an ordinary person, then, it definitely wouldnt be possible but my disciple, lu ming, can do it at this point, jiu han had a look on his face that seemed to say, i cant believe it either. he finally could not hold back and asked, you cultivated for 16 hours a day, arent you tired? arent you fatigued? lu ming thought for a moment and replied, i do get a bit tired and fatigued, but i cant slack off when i havent taken revenge yet. jiu han asked again, you didnt rest a day in 386 years and didnt leave the house for a day, to enjoy the scenery, or experienced love and affection. dont you find it boring? upon hearing this, lu mingyun became enthusiastic. his expression brightened, not at all boring. my father left behind many cultivation techniques and secret skills, as well as many resources for cultivation. in the dream realm, there are no bottlenecks for candidates from the mortal realm to the quasi-divine level. since i know that i can reach the quasi-divine level, its like having a goal. with abundant resources, i can also feel my own growth every day. i cant think of anything more joyful. jiu han opened his mouth, not knowing how to describe lu ming. after a long time, jiu han did not know how to react but just asked, arent you just a cultivation machine? lu ming countered, whats wrong with being a cultivation machine? being a cultivation machine means no troubles or trivial matters to worry about. it means abundant resources without the need to go on risky adventures, and it means having sufficient security. i wont go looking for trouble for no reason. with my personality and temper, i dont care much about the outside world. what else can i do if 1 dont cultivate? go on adventures? thats too risky. stir up trouble for no reason? isnt that being foolish? this conversation left jiu han and lin feng speechless a moment later, jiu han smiled and said, youre right. the path of cultivation is endless. when will you ever reach a limit with your cultivation? lu ming raised an eyebrow, being invincible is the end first, one has to cultivate to be invincible before thinking about the next plan. if one is not invincible, why bother thinking about anything else? isnt this getting upset over nothing? jiu han, at this point, lin feng finally came back to his senses. he said in a sarcastic tone, can you be even stronger than a god? as the saying goes, there is always someone who is stronger than another, being invincible in the world is too far-fetched the sarcasm in these words showed that lin feng was eaten up with jealousy lu ming directly retorted, even gods had to start from scratch in their cultivation. besides, if being invincible in the world is too distant, then theres no need to consider anything else. just focus on cultivation and thats it. lin feng opened his mouth. he had so many rebuttals to state facing ordinary people, he could still refute. however, facing someone strange like lu ming, who practiced tirelessly for 386 years, training eight hours a day without rest, his counterarguments had become a joke. jiu han then looked at lu ming solemnly. after a long pause, he said, your talent is truly rare in the world. your hard work is enough to make anyone admit defeat. although jiu han felt that lu ming was a little too much. he was too simple but the combination of a talent freak and a hard worker monster he had never seen such perfect material for a transcendent being! he hadnt even thought that he could have such a disciple! so perfect that jiu han could not find words or expressions to describe the joy in his heart right now! he could only let out a long sigh involuntarily, your future is limitless. come to the boshi tower tomorrow morning to see me. 1 will take a day to consider how to nurture you with that said, jiu han turned around and left. it was not until he had walked far away that jiu han thought of something. turning around to look at the stunned lin feng, jiu flan said gently, you should come tomorrow morning as well. jiu han left. only lu ming, lin feng, and the others remained. watching jiu han walk away, lu ming scratched his head. then, he turned to jiang weiquan, saying, senior brother jiang weiquan smiled warmly, dont call me senior brother. im not qualified to be the palace masters disciple just call me teacher jiang. alright, teacher jiang. after changing the way he addressed him, lu ming said, i wonder if theres accommodation on our campus. jiang weiquan was stunned, didnt you book a room in the hotel outside? lu ming replied sincerely, i just offended a divine spirit realm expert. im a little flustered not being by teachers side being closer to teacher would be good jiang weiquan wanted to say that there was no danger for him to stay outside and that his teacher could watch over him however, when he saw lu mings sincere and earnest gaze, jiang weiquan nodded and said, we should have waited a few more days to handle the enrollment procedures collectively, but since student lu ming wants it, our academy will definitely help you solve the problem. how about 1 arrange a room for student lu right at the foot of boshi tower? lu ming immediately smiled, thank you, teacher jiang. just as he was about to leave with quan chao and jiang weiquan, lin fengs voice sounded from behind. junior brother, wait a moment. lu ming turned to see lin feng approaching with a smiling face. junior brother. senior brother. the words and actions of junior brother just now greatly impressed me. do you have some free time tonight? how about we have a drink together? lin fengs expression was friendly and cordial but lu ming shook his head and said, im sorry, i dont have time. 1 need to focus on my cultivation tonight. how about next time? lin fengs smile froze for a moment. then, he quickly nodded, sure, another time then. definitely! as soon as he finished speaking, lu ming had already turned around and left. looking at lu mings back, lin fengs eyes twitched, and he seemed to be deep in thought. and as lu ming had turned away, he changed his previous naive appearance and a shrewd gleam flashed in his eyes. this lin feng, somethings not right.. Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Lin Feng chapter 311: lin feng translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was not that lu ming had noticed any big problems. it was mainly because he had a lingering feeling that something was off with lin feng. he felt that lin feng was hypocritical in short, it gave lu ming a sense of unease. however, upon closer reflection, lu ming thought he might be overly suspicious. since lin feng could pass the temperament test, it meant that even if he had some issues, they might not be significant, at least not in the eyes of jiu han. its better to have less interaction with him. lu ming was not a social butterfly and did not need many friends. in fact, not having friends was preferable to him. so, he decided to stop thinking too deeply about what secrets lin feng might have or what kind of person he was. it has nothing to do with me. he followed jiang weiquan to the boshi tower. at the base of the tower, there were a few rows of standalone courtyards arranged in order, in a beautiful and serene setting. what do you think of courtyard number 54, student lu? jiang weiquan asked. jiang weiquan pointed at the courtyard number 54. lu ming asked, is this the place for students to stay? jiang weiquan smiled faintly, its indeed for students, but not for ordinary students in short, you dont have to think too much about these things. just tell me if youre satisfied or not. lu ming immediately nodded, im definitely satisfied. the accommodation issue was thus resolved. next up was the cultivation and waiting for jiu hans teaching session the following day. as he watched lu ming walk away, lin feng took a deep breath. a refreshing smile appeared on his face. soon, he left the examination hall and even left the three elements academy. he walked into a hotel, went to his reserved room, took a shower, and rested for a while. eventually, he lay on the couch, and unconsciously, he drifted into a dream his consciousness began to blur and he sank as if he had fallen into an abyss. soon, in his dream, lin feng suddenly opened his eyes. in front of him, he could see a half-human-high crimson pupil hidden in the shadows. within those crimson eyes, there was a tall and strong figure whose face could not be clearly seen, standing quietly. this made lin feng take a deep breath. then, he lowered his head respectfully and said, master. hmph. the figure in the crimson eyes made a low sound. how did the assessment go? i passed it smoothly, and 1 have to thank teacher for the source dream power. otherwise, 1 wouldnt have been confident enough to pass the temperament assessment. the temperament assessment did not just test on the candidates temperament. the crystal pillar also had the ability to detect hostility intent. if there were spies from the external factions trying to infiltrate the three elements academy, the temperament assessment served as an insurmountable barrier for them. for a long time, the three elements academy and even the hundred schools of philosophy had used this move to screen out countless secret agents. however, in this world, there was no perfect method. especially after the appearance of a mutant some time ago that specialized in the dream system after lin feng finished speaking, he hesitated for a moment and added, however, even though im a lucky seedling and have retained my original memories in the dream realm assessment, im only an in-name disciple and not jiu hans personal disciple. the figure in the crimson eyes said, an in-name disciple is already not bad. old jiu han has long stopped accepting personal disciples. lin feng continued, however, master, old jiu han made an exception this time. he accepted a guy called lu ming as his personal disciple oh the figure in the crimson eyes expressed its astonishment. after thinking for a moment, he said, tell me in detail about that persons characteristics. lin feng then proceeded to describe the events that had taken place. soon, lin feng finished speaking, and the figure in the crimson eyes fell into deep thought. a moment later, he chuckled softly, this person is quite interesting. old jiu han has really struck gold this time. its not your fault that you cant compare to him because you truly cant compare to him lin feng, but theres one thing youre better at, the figure in the crimson eyes said softly, youre on the right side, while he chose the wrong side. this has already determined the outcome of the two of you after all, a dead genius can never be a true genius. lin fengs face lit up, 1 appreciate your guidance, master. the figure in the crimson eyes waved his hand, its not so much guidance as 1 have my own plans for taking you in as my disciple. and your most important task now is to stay hidden around jiu han and not give yourself away. when we, the subversives, attack the hundred schools of philosophy, you might be able to play an important role. lin feng nodded again, i wont let master down. the figure in the crimson eyes continued, you can enter the dream and contact me at any time if you lack anything or need assistance. however, you must not enter the dream within the boshi tower. its easy for old jiuhan to see through it. lin feng responded, understood, master. by the way, theres one more thing. you mentioned that lu ming used a communication token to insult a divine spirit realm expert from the subversives, right? yes, thats correct. hmm, find an opportunity to lure him out of the hundred schools of philosophy, and someone will kill him. this will not only eliminate a competitor but also give you all the credit for it. it will be a way for me to pave the path for you within the organization when you do a favor for the spirit realm experts in the organization. a ferocious glint flashed in lin fengs eyes. if lu ming were to die, his days beside jiu han would be much easier. i will definitely handle this matter well and not reveal any flaws. it was a good night of sweet dreams. early the next morning, lu ming arrived at the boshi tower and saw lin feng waiting there. lin feng still had that same smiling face, but lu ming could not help feeling that it seemed insincere. as a result, their conversation was limited to lin feng speaking and lu ming listening. lin fengs words were dry and lacked substance, and lu mings responses were equally dry and unenthusiastic. after a few minutes of such communication, lin feng decided not to push further and simply stood by lu mings side, not too close, not too far, waiting in silence. around 8 oclock in the morning, accompanied by a thunderous noise, the two large doors of the boshi tower opened with a resounding crash. jiu hans voice came from inside. come in. when lu ming and lin feng heard this, they walked into the boshi tower. boshi tower was over a thousand meters high and was the tallest building in the entire xuanshui city. this place was the residence of jiu han, a divine spirit realm expert. the interior was personally designed by him, with all the runic arrays personally created by jiu han himself. there were rumors in the outside world that boshi tower was a divine artifact in the hands of jiu han. while this claim lacked concrete evidence, it indirectly confirmed that the boshi tower was not an ordinary structure. as soon as they entered the boshi tower, a dense spatial power enveloped lu ming and lin feng. this spatial power contained a trace of divine source, rendering the two of them unable to resist. they could only be wrapped up and teleported to an unknown place. when the two of them stabilized themselves again, they had already arrived at an indoor space that looked like a classroom. jiu han was holding a teaching stick and standing in front of the two of them with his hands behind his back.. Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Teaching and Learning chapter 312: teaching and learning translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios take your seats. as soon as jiu han spoke, lu ming and lin feng sat on the chairs behind them. at this moment, both of them sat up straight, resembling how lu ming used to be a diligent student in his school days.straightened their backs, looking like lu ming was listening attentively to class in his school days. seeing that both of them were seated, jiu han continued. we can skip the formalities of the disciple recruitment ceremony. im a rather casual person. since the two of you have become my disciples, theres no need to be overly formal in front of me. anyway, we will start the first lesson right away. after speaking, jiu han casually leaned against the podium and looked at his two new disciples below. ive observed your temperament assessment throughout, and i have a good understanding of your personalities and temperaments. so, let me briefly explain my approach to your training. with that said, jiu han first turned his gaze towards lin feng. as a lucky child, your approach is quite flexible, and your methods are exceptionally clever. a person like you is not suited to stay within a traditional academy and receive conventional education. instead, you are more suitable for going out into the world, gaining experience, encountering new things, and seeking opportunities continually. the lucky child was favored by the supreme god, and his talent was quite exceptional. in any fortuitous encounter involving a lucky child, he usually acquires about 80-90% of the benefits. for such individuals, the best way to cultivate was to roam as long as they did not die, theyll grow rapidly. he grew stronger as he roamed around, and the speed was very fast. honestly, from jiu hans perspective, there was no need for lin feng, the lucky child, to join the three elements academy if he was outside, roaming the world, his growth speed might be far faster than joining the academy. however, since he was here, then so be it seeing lin feng nod, jiu han turned his attention to lu ming. as for you you can cultivate in seclusion right by my side. in contrast, jiu hans plan for lu ming was much simpler. stay put, dont roam around, and focus on cultivating in seclusion right here by my side. thats it! lu ming readily nodded, his face showing a hint of delight. this was exactly what he preferred. however jiu hans tone shifted, this is my arrangement for both of you, but it may not necessarily be what you truly want. so the following questions are crucial. are you satisfied with my arrangements? and what do you want to learn from me? lu ming could not help but raise his hand and asked, teacher, what can you teach us? jiu han smiled slightly, a touch of pride in his expression, anything! i can teach you any cultivation technique, any secret technique, anything that can make you stronger, or even anything you wish to learn! so, the focus is on your own desires. lu ming and lin feng fell into deep thought. after a long time, lin feng was the first to speak. teacher, 1 dont want to go out and gain experience in the short term. jiu han nodded. okay. what i want to learn is the path of array formations. jiu han nodded again. okay! the path of array formations was vast and profound and had a wide range of applications. while the best way to cultivate for a lucky child like lin ming was to gain experience outside, if he wished to learn array formations, it might be better for him to stay at the boshi tower for a while and then venture out once he has achieved proficiency in array formations. after sharing his desires, lin feng did not say anything else. jiu han then turned to lu ming. what about you? what do you want to learn? after thinking for a moment, lu ming said, 1 would like to start by asking you to help me clarify some doubts, teacher. jiu han nodded. go ahead. the only way to reach the divine spirit realm is through the heavenly ascension stairs, right? jiu han immediately nodded. yes, thats the only way. in that case, teacher, the only ones who can contend with the powerful beings of the divine realm are other divine realm experts, is that correct? this time, jiu han remained silent. he pondered briefly and said, what you said is correct, but its not absolutely correct. the strength of a divine spirit realm expert completely crushes the ancient realm and even the quasi-god realm. however, there has been a precedent of non-divine beings killing divine beings in the black mist zone. lu ming added, were they using some kind of trick? no, it was through direct combat and achieving victory. as soon as he finished speaking, jiu han squinted his eyes, making it impossible to see the spirit in his eyes. he looked at lu ming solemnly and asked, is this what you want to learn? lu ming nodded. yes. teacher, can you teach me? jiu han also nodded. i can teach you. but the problem is, if you want to defeat divine realm beings with a non-divine realm body, youll have to sacrifice much more than participating in the ascension to the heavenly stairs. the cost-effectiveness of this path is quite low. even so, are you still willing? lu ming decisively. 1 am willing. of course, lu ming was willing. in any case, he was cultivating and becoming stronger. it was all about cultivation and becoming stronger. even if the worst-case scenario occurred, ming could still participate in the heaven ascension stairs and the path to godhood is secured. so what did he have to fear? and if if he could gain strength that matched or even surpassed divine realm beings before the heaven ascension stairs opened then wouldnt it be perfect if he went directly to take revenge on moon fiend? in any case, the sooner he took revenge, the better. if he had to wait until he stepped onto the heaven ascension stairs, lu meng would have to wait for a long, long time. this time, jiu han remained silent, and it was only after a long while that he spoke again. well, in that case, i have a rough idea of what you two want. well stay at boshi tower for the time being this morning. in the afternoon, well immediately begin the first formal lesson. both lu ming and lin feng nodded in agreement. once again, they felt the surge of spatial energy. their vision blurred for a moment, and when they stabilized themselves, they found themselves in a place filled with the sounds of birds and the fragrance of flowers. ahead, two young boys approached them, and upon seeing lu ming and lin ming, they greeted them in unison, saying, greetings, senior brothers. lin feng raised an eyebrow and asked, who are you? one of the boys smiled and replied, we were once stubborn stones in the mountains, but teacher transformed us into spirits. so we willingly serve by teachers side. the other boy added, teacher has already sent a message to us just now. both of you senior brothers will stay here for now and await teachers instruction. if you have any needs such as food or resources for cultivation, feel free to ask us. after speaking, the two boys positioned themselves on either side, apparently one assigned to each of them. seeing this, lin feng cupped his hands at lu ming and said, junior brother, ill see you in the afternoon. alright, see you this afternoon. with that said, they each followed one of the boys and left. my name is lu ming. whats yours? as lu ming spoke, the boy beside him replied respectfully, my name is yan. senior brother, just call me yan. yan was a mischievous stone spirit. he had the appearance of a young boy with rosy lips and white teeth, looking to be around seven or eight years old. lu ming thought for a moment and asked, is this place also within the boshi tower? yan nodded, yes, senior brother. the boshi tower is teachers auxiliary divine weapon, and it can change in size. even 1 and shi dont know how large its internal space is. shi was the boy accompanying lin feng. after these questions, lu ming fell silent, simply following yan until they arrived at a standalone small courtyard. the courtyard was about 1,000 square meters in size, complete with a house and a garden. surrounding the courtyard was a lush green meadow, offering beautiful and tranquil scenery. yan continued, this is the residence master arranged for senior brother. ill stay by senior brothers side and take care of your daily needs. when lu ming heard this, he smiled gently and said, thank you in advance, junior brother.. Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Devour chapter 313: devour translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the importance of a safe and stable environment for lu ming could not be overstated. and the boshi tower was a perfect fit for all of lu mings needs. it was a divine artifact in itself, with jiu han, a divine spirit realm expert guarding it, and he was also his teacher. resources were abundant, and there were people to take care of his daily needs. after thinking about it, lu ming believed that this place might be the best training ground for him C the conditions were even better than his family home in nanxiang city. yan? lu ming had just spoken, yans figure appeared next to him out of thin air. senior brother, why did you call me? i need some flamestones. do you have them here? yan smiled and said, we have plenty of flamestones. the three elements academy naturally did not lack flamestones which were a cheap commodity. they might not be available in the boshi tower, but that was only because these things were too common and took up space in the boshi tower. in less than ten minutes, yan brought over more than a ton of flamestones. together with yan, they spread the flamestones on the ground, and lu ming sat cross-legged, and entered the void space. in another private residence. lin feng was about to rest and prepare for the afternoon formal lesson when he suddenly thought of something. he turned to look at shi. junior brother, do you know what junior brother lu ming is doing now? of course i know, the child-like shi replied. then, he said, brother yan said that senior brother lu has already begun to enter seclusion to cultivate. lin feng could not help but gasp he inexplicably felt very pressured. just think about it, the two of them had entered the academy school at the same time and became the disciples of the same teacher. as for teachers, they naturally favored diligent and outstanding students. lu ming already had better talent than him and worked even harder, which meant lu ming would undoubtedly receive more attention from jiu han, potentially leaving him neglected. this was not conducive to his mission. and it was the root of why lin feng wanted to get rid of lu ming. after thinking it over, lin feng could not help but sigh. i need some cold jade for my cultivation. shi nodded and went to fetch it, leaving lin feng alone in the room, feeling depressed his innate talent for source power skill was not great, and his main advantage lay in his mysterious luck. to be honest, making lin feng cultivate diligently was less effective than letting him venture outside. cultivating in seclusion was not the best use of his time and effort. but what can 1 do? what choice do i have? as the saying went, there was no harm without comparison. lu ming was diligently cultivating while lin feng had nothing to do. wouldnt this make him seem very useless and lacking in ambition? his body trembled involuntarily. lin feng vaguely sensed the horrors of competition within. at this moment, with three to four hours before the afternoon. lu ming would not waste this time. the moment he entered the void space, lu ming immediately began his cultivation. body forging technique, body protective technique, source power skill for lu ming, three to four hours in the outside world equated to more than three days! simultaneously with lu mings cultivation, his body began spontaneously absorbing the surrounding source power and even other mysterious substances. a faint light bloomed from the system interface, but lu ming was too absorbed in his cultivation to pay much attention. little did he know that every single one of these events was being closely observed by jiu han. on another floor of the boshi tower. jiu han was organizing teaching materials, contemplating his teaching plans for his two disciples, and observing their every move. lin feng was just an addition, but the real focus was on lu ming. when jiu han saw lu ming immediately enter a state of cultivation as soon as he went to his room, jiu han smiled and was quite satisfied with lu mings dedication although lu mings level of hard work surprised jiu han and even shocked him, it would be unreasonable to say that jiu han did not like this hardworking person. even a student without great talent but willing to put in the effort would be appreciated by a teacher. moreover, lu ming had exceptional talent and was working diligently to be honest, jiu han did not dare to imagine how far lu ming would go in the future. jiu hans attention shifted to lin feng. when he saw lin feng also immersing himself in cultivation like lu ming, jiu han stroked his beard and smiled, very satisfied. although the growth of the lucky child doesnt depend much on diligence, hard work is always a good thing. moreover, the path of array formations requires dedicated studies and diligent practice, and it wont hurt you to work harder after muttering this, jiu han suddenly frowned. jiu han focused his attention on lu ming again and vaguely saw some problems with lu ming. first was the void realm. previously, jiu han had not investigated this ability in detail and had ignored it. at this moment, with a simple look, jiu han immediately understood lu mings cultivation method. using time-type abilities to accelerate cultivation this method has both pros and cons. the advantage was that such a growth method was clearly very fast. the disadvantage was that no one could endure a long seclusion and long loneliness. however, this was clearly not a problem for lu ming. this ability is a perfect match for this disciple of mine. therefore, i have to think of a way to make your ability stronger. after a simple thought, seven or eight methods appeared in jiu hans mind. however, jiu han did not prioritize this matter. instead, he stared at lu ming with a burning gaze. a moment later, he suddenly gasped. what kind of constitution is this!? he could clearly see that as lu ming began his cultivation, a large amount of source power crazily poured into lu mings body. this source power, after being transformed into cell nutrients by the body forging techniques, strengthened lu mings physique once again. however, this was not the main point! the crucial aspect was that with the influx of source power, more exotic energies seemed to be attracted to lu ming, and he effortlessly digested and absorbed them. this included spatial energy and time energy. and even the essence of divine source! the boshi tower was a divine artifact, and the so-called divine artifact was an instrument forged by the gods and infused with the essence of divine source! moreover, jiu han was one of the few renowned scholars in the world. he was well-versed in various disciplines such as refining weapons, array formations, alchemy, and more. he knew almost everything and was a master of everything! this also meant that within the boshi tower, not only the essence of divine source was present, but more various chaotic array formations and corresponding energiessuch as spatial energy and time energy. watching lu ming, who seemed to devour everything like a black hole, jiu han fell into a prolonged silence. at this moment, lu mings state reminded jiu han of a unique physique, devouring physique. this physique could devour everything and transform them into whatever it needed. however, the only problem was that even a devouring physique would not be able to digest and absorb the essence of divine source! a golden light involuntarily bloomed from jiu hans eyes. he continued to scrutinize lu ming, attempting to gain a deep understanding of him inside and out. after a long time, jiu han muttered to himself. if its not a devouring physique then what is it? what kind of monster is this disciple of mine? i cant comprehend it Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Method chapter 314: method translator: atlas studios editor: atlas stuc three to four hours passed in a flash. in the afternoon, van woke lu ming up ahead of time. after lu ming had lunch, he followed yan to the door of the courtyard. at this moment, the courtyard door was closed. standing in front of the door, yans voice entered lu mings ears. senior brother, open this door and you will be able to go to teacher s place. stepping forward to open the gate, a swirling vortex-like virtual image appeared before lu mings eyes.. after thinking for a moment, lu ming took a step forward and suddenly felt dizzy. when he opened his eyes again, he had already arrived at the small classroom he had visited in the morning. lin feng was standing beside lu ming, and in front of the two of them was jiu han holding a book nearly half a meter thick. upon seeing his two disciples, jiu han smiled warmly. the huge book in his hand automatically floated in front of lin feng. this is the foundation of array formations. study it thoroughly and memorize it until you are familiar. well proceed to the next step of teaching when youre done. lin feng immediately nodded, 1 understand, teacher. the memory capability of transcendents far exceeded that of ordinary people. although this book appeared thick, if lin feng worked hard, he would probably be able to study and memorize it within a week. jiu han smiled again and said, then thats all for now. you may go back. lin feng was puzzled,??? he had been looking forward to jiu hans first lesson. unexpectedly, jiu han had dismissed him away with just one thick book. looking at jiu han in confusion, lin feng noticed that jiu han s attention was entirely focused on lu ming. a surge of frustration subconsciously welled up within him. while lin feng lowered his head, a ferocious glint flashed in his eyes this was what you call differential treatment. this was also the underlying reason for lin fengs desire to kill lu ming! of course, this was not something that could be done within boshi tower but, you have offended the divine spirit realm among us subversives. death is your only outcome! youve chosen the wrong side, you fool! shouting crazily in his heart, lin feng slowly retreated until he reached the door. he opened the door and found himself back in his own little courtyard. shi was standing before him, wearing a similarly puzzled expression. he did not seem to expect that the lesson would end in less than a minute. senior brother, youre shis innocent gaze only added to lin fengs frustration. however, he smiled gently, saying, the lesson has ended. teachers teaching style is indeed exceptional only lu ming and jiu han were left in the small classroom. looking at lu ming, jiu hans eyes revealed complex and faint excitement. after a long time, jiu han said, i need to check your body and silver patterns again. is that okay? lu ming simply nodded, of course. lu ming had nothing to hide. or rather, there was nothing he could hide. the matter of the system was indeed lu mings biggest secret, but lu ming did not think that jiu han could detect the existence of the system. of course, there was an element of risk in this assumption. perhaps jiu han could detect the systens existence; it was uncertain. however, he had no choice. using jiu han to restrain moon fiend was a risky move to begin with. although things seemed to have gone smoothly, there were still some risks to be borne, and jiu han represented the most significant risk in this matter! lu ming did not know what kind of person jiu han was. the outside worlds reputation of jiu han was very good, but reputations were to be taken with a grain of salt, and rumors were not to be trusted without deeper investigation. at present, it seemed that jiu hans character was probably decent, at the very least, he was not as morally corrupt as moon fiend. the other major risk was centered around the system. if jiu han were to detect the system on lu ming, the situation would be entirely out of lu ming s control. lu ming extended his hand before jiu han and saw jiu han pinch his hand. jiu han continuously rubbed lu mings flesh and bone, and a faint energy radiated from jiu hans hand, flowing into lu mings body. the energy circulated within lu mings body and then quickly flowed out. at this moment, lu mings expression was calm, but jiu han wore a pensive look. after a long time, jiu han frowned and said, now, cultivate the body forging technique right in front of me. with a wave of his hand, a large number of flamestones appeared around lu ming out of thin air. seeing this, lu ming sat cross-legged and directly entered the void space. lu ming could not quite understand what old man jiu han was thinking. however, judging by his expression, it seemed that jiu han had not discovered the systems presence. in that case, lu ming had nothing to worry about. although jiu han had not detected the system, it appeared that he had found something significant. lu ming couldnt think of anything else significant to him apart from the system so, he decided not to dwell on it. following jiu hans instructions, lu ming began to cultivate. almost inadvertently, lu ming opened the attribute panel. soon, lu ming discovered something unusual. its flashing? yes, the attribute panel was flashing! just like it did when he was in the flame clan ruins back then! this meant that something was being absorbed by lu ming in this place, the boshi tower. void power? no, its not only the void power! theres also the divine source! or to put it another way lu ming was poaching from boshi tower this made lu mings heart skip a beat. jiu han cant be investigating this, right? ive been careless! how should i handle this? lu ming suddenly felt a bit helpless. in front of a divine spirit realm expert, he was poaching the other partys divine artifact what was the difference between this and stealing in person? just as lu ming was feeling uneasy, jiu hans voice suddenly resounded in lu mings mind. come out. lu ming obediently ended his cultivation and left the void space. as soon as he left the void space, lu ming immediately stood up. he lowered his head and placed his hands tightly on his thighs, and assumed the appearance of a well-behaved student. he observed jiu han from the corner of his eye. it was obvious that jiu han did not have any negative emotions on his face instead, he was somewhat surprised and happy. surprise was only natural, even if lu ming was not sure about the situations of others, he knew that being able to absorb the divine source was quite a remarkable and perhaps even a buggy thing. however, lu ming could not quite understand where this joy came from. before lu ming could ponder further) jiu ilan once again extended his hand and touched lu mings body. this time, jiu hans touch was more meticulous and more serious. faint golden light emanated from jiu hans fingertips and circulated throughout lu mings body. this process lasted for more than ten minutes. jiu han finally withdrew his hand, his gaze on lu ming filled with complexity and anticipation. you are doing very well exceptionally well! lu ming cautiously asked, teacher, what do you mean? you are doing very well exceptionally well! lu ming really could not figure out what jiu han meant. lu ming s voice seemed to snap jiu han out of his thoughts. after thinking for a moment, jiu han asked, do you know what divine source is? lu ming pretended to be confused and shook his head, i dont know jiu han asked again, then do you know that your body can absorb other beneficial foreign energies? lu ming nodded and said, i know that. it happened before when i was at the flame clan ruins lu ming roughly explained the events of the flame clan ruins. then, he added, i advanced my void realm there, but i dont know why i can do such a thing. its probably due to some unique physique or undeveloped ability, he concluded. lu ming s explanation seemed to make sense to jiu han, and he thought for a moment and nodded. thats probably it. then, he changed the subject. however, none of this is important. whats important is that no one can absorb or even adapt to divine source before becoming a divine spirit except for you! Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: The First Lesson chapter 315: the first lesson translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this moment, jiu han looked at lu ming with a burning gaze, as if he was gazing at some rare treasure. his gaze held no malice, but the intense emotions it carried made lu mings scalp tingle involuntarily! unable to contain his curiosity, lu ming asked, teacher, is the ability to absorb the divine source very important to you? no jiu han shook his head and said, its not that its very important to me but its very important for any divine being! if this ability of yours is made public, i believe that every divine being would see you as the most unique existence in the world. whether they choose to eliminate you or protect you will depend on the stance of those divine beings. lu mings heart skipped a beat. although he did not fully understand the implications of this, he could tell from jiu hans words that the divine spirit realm experts seemed to need such ability like his, to absorb the divine source. after some thought, lu ming said, then teacher, you the latter, jiu han smiled and gently patted lu mings head. you can rest assured that, regardless of my personal stance or my position as your teacher, i will choose the latter, to protect you. jiu hans words seemed to have a faint magic power. coupled with his sincere gaze and kind demeanor, that inexplicably calmed lu mings heart. thank you, master. theres no need to thank me on the contrary, i should probably thank you this stunned lu ming slightly. then, jiu han pondered and said, i didnt discover anything just now. i couldnt determine where the divine source you absorbed entered your body or how it existed within you. the divine source that entered your body seemed to have mysteriously disappeared do you have any thoughts about this? lu ming shook his head, i dont know. the divine source had been completely absorbed by the systembut lu ming certainly would not reveal that. jiu han did not press further. he thought for a moment and said, if you ever experience any discomfort in your body, you must inform me promptly. divine source involves a lot of things, and there are aspects of it that i would prefer not to expose you to perhaps he felt that his words were somewhat ambiguous. a moment later, jiu han sighed deeply. forget it, lets start from the beginning. lets begin our first lesson. and the content of this lesson is related to your own pursuit. lu mings eyes lit up, achieving godhood with a mortal body? perhaps these words touched jiu han. he thought for a moment and nodded with a smile, yes, our first lesson is about how to achieve godhood with a mortal body. however, before we start this lesson, i believe its necessary to explain to you what a divine being is and what the divine source is. a desk appeared automatically next to lu ming, and he sat behind the desk like a diligent student, while jiu han walked to the podium with the teaching stick. he spoke. the black mist zone, a world created by the supreme god. the most widely circulated supernatural system in the black mist zone is the source power supernatural system. it goes without saying that the source power supernatural system was also created by the supreme god or rather, it was brought here by him. therefore, it can also be understood that the entire black mist zone is the divine kingdom of the supreme god or the backyard. below the divine spirit beings are the flowers and plants in this garden. the divine spirit beings are like the gardeners in the backyard of the supreme god. jiu hans words stunned lu ming. backyard? gardener? putting aside whether this analogy was appropriate or not, it did give lu ming a strange feeling. jiu han continued, you can verify whether its right or wrong in the future. my opinion might not be correct. in short, even if its teachers words, its best if you only use it as a reference and not believe it completely. lu ming nodded to indicate that he understood. then, he heard jiu han say, however, well use my point of view for todays lesson for the time being. what do you think? lu ming naturally had no objections. jiu han continued, this is the difference between those below the divine spirit realm and those in the divine spirit realm. those who are not in the divine spirit realm are the flowers and plants, and those in the divine spirit realm are gardeners. gardeners tend to the plants and flowers, pruning them, and the plants and flowers are powerless in the face of the gardeners care, pruning, and even inadvertent trampling. can you understand the main difference between a gardener and the plants and flowers? lu ming thought for a moment and said, one can move? the other cant move? jiu han smiled and nodded. exactly, one can move, and the other cant but the real difference lies in the authority. the supreme god gave the original flowers and plants authority, transforming them into gardeners. only then did they have the power and ability to move. and the specific manifestation of this authority is the divine source! having said this, jiu han held the teaching stick and turned to look at the blackboard. using the teaching stick as a pointer, he drew a question mark at the top of the blackboard. this represents the supreme god. then, he drew a row of evenly spaced dots below. these are all the intelligent species that entered the black mist zone. then, jiu han gently shook his finger, causing one of the dots to move upwards, below the question mark and above the other dots. these are the ones who passed the heaven ascension stairs trial, recognized by the supreme god. they transformed into divine beings, becoming the gardeners, elevated above the rest. with that said, jiu han turned to look at lu ming and asked, do you understand what im saying? lu ming nodded, i understand. this was because the logic behind all of this was very easy to understand. staring into lu mings eyes for a long time, jiu han then shook his head, no, you dont understand lu ming:??? the problem doesnt lie with these dots; the problem lies with the question mark at the top but lets forget about these things for now. you dont need to know too much about them at the moment. the more you know, the more it could potentially harm you. lets go back to the initial question. its about how to stand shoulder to shoulder with a mortal and even defeat a god. jiu han quickly changed the topic, saying, building on the gardener and plants theory, there are only two ways for plants to defeat the gardener. first, become a gardener, acquire the authority to act given by the supreme god! in this case, its like two gardeners fighting, and the outcome depends on the physique of the gardeners. second, undergo a mutation! shed the harmless nature of plants and transform into carnivorous plants that can kill and even eat humans! but the issue is that some of the gardeners will eliminate these harmful plants that pose a threat to themselves this is why i say the second path is fundamentally too difficult. mutations were uncontrollable and required too many coincidences and opportunities. moreover, the gardener could intervene at any time and disrupt the process of mutation. entities that choose the second path are called mutants in the world of course, mutants are not a good term. however, theres also a small problem now the subversives. the subversives have gathered a large number of mutants, significantly improving the situation for mutants compared to before.. Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: The First Lesson (2) chapter 316: the first lesson (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiu han briefly mentioned the mutants and the subversives. he continued, youre a tribulation transcendent yourself and have the qualifications to participate in this generations heaven ascension stairs. however at this point, jiu han hesitated for a moment but did not say the rest. anyway, the day the heaven ascension stairs open may take a few years, so dont dwell on it for now, jiu han told lu ming. lu ming nodded, saying, 1 understand, teacher. this time, he truly understood something. if there had not been the previous discussion about the gardener, flowers, and plants, lu ming might not have fully grasped the meaning in jiu hans words. however, after jiu hans description, lu ming vaguely realized something. as a god, there might be drawbacks just like jiu han, who was already at the divine spirit realm, his use of metaphors like the backyard, gardener, flowers and plants was intriguing. seeing lu mings solemn expression, jiu han nodded in satisfaction and said, its good that you understand. so the best path for you is actually the second path. become a mutant! become a malevolent plant that can kill the gardener and consume the gardener! with me here, you dont need to worry about anyone prematurely suppressing you. i will protect you thoroughly. then the problem is: how to become a mutant and how to transform into a malevolent plant! mutation was uncontrollable. becoming a mutant requires a series of fortunate coincidences! however, theres actually one path that is stable and reliable. that is the path of blood patterns. the legend of the beast king was widely circulated in the black mist zone. like zero, jiu han had carefully studied the legend of the beast king. it can be confirmed that the beast king does possess power equal to or even surpassing that of gods, but its not a god. furthermore, it can be confirmed that the source of the beast kings power lies in blood patterns! lu ming raised his eyebrows, are the blood patterns that powerful? jiu han nodded and said, very powerful, the strength of the blood pattern far exceeds the gold patterns and silver patterns. but, compared to the divine source, its still far inferior however, the beast king has many blood patterns, and based on my calculations, when 9999 blood patterns are combined, they can probably possess the power to rival gods. the beast king should have even more blood patterns than that. lu ming,??? does it really require that many? of course it has to be so much, jiu han said affirmatively. actually, you can simplify it by understanding the divine source as a form of energy. the only issue is that the intensity and density of this energy is incredibly high! if you cant achieve godhood, theres no way you can match gods in terms of energy density. the only way to resist them is to win with quantity. the path the beast king takes is the path of winning with quantity! and this is the only controllable way to achieve the status of a mutant, comparable to gods, with a mortal body! lu ming fell into silence. 9,999 blood patterns at this moment, lu ming did not have a single blood pattern. after thinking for a moment, lu ming asked, according to teachers calculations, how long will it take me to obtain 9,999 blood patterns? jiu han shook his head, 1 dont know but its probably not a short time. perhaps when you reach the limit of your lifespan, you wont be able to reach the level of the beast king. lu ming immediately felt his breath hitch. he had thought that comparing himself, a mortal, to the gods would be very difficult. but he had not expected it to be this challenging. jiu han continued, after seeing your talent and level of effort, 1 did want to guide you in this direction.even if you cant reach the heights of the beast king, its always good to cultivate more blood patterns. but today i suddenly changed my mind. jiu han paused slightly and continued, it seems like we have a better option. lu ming asked, what option? divine source! seeing lu mings somewhat astonished face, jiu han directly stated, to be honest, whether achieving godhood is a blessing or a curse is still up for debate, but it has nothing to do with the divine source! as i mentioned earlier, the essence of the divine source is just a form of high-level energy, and energy doesnt have a good or bad side. your unique ability is that you can absorb the divine source. although 1 dont know where the divine source you absorbed goes, if you can find out where it goes, and harness and utilize it then you will become an extraordinary god with divine power, even if you havent officially ascended to the heaven ascension stairs! with that said, jiu han chuckled self-deprecatingly, dont think that the divine realm is all that awesome. the difference between the ancient realm and the divine spirit lies solely in the divine source! even more so, when we achieve godhood, our physical state is completely fixed, and there is no further room for growth. if we can fulfill my vision, not only will you have divine power, but you will also have the potential for unlimited growth! if you can walk this path successfully, it will be an unprecedented path to heaven that only belongs to you! jiu hans words left lu ming stunned once again. wait a moment, teacher, you mentioned that achieving godhood fixes the physical state jiu han nodded directly, you heard correctly! at the moment of ascending to the heaven ascension stairs, and undergoing the transformation to the divine source, this transformation will completely solidify the power of the gods and eliminate any possibility of further advancement! in other words, gods dont have the potential for growth! how strong you are at the moment of ascending to heaven ascension stairs will be how strong youll remain after achieving godhood, with the only difference being the strength of the divine source. of course, this was not a problem for most gods. divine source could crush everything. why would i need physical strength? why would i need gold, silver, and blood patterns? there was no need for these however, this was hard for lu ming to accept. he loved cultivation, the feeling of continuous growth and becoming stronger therefore, upon hearing this news, lu mings emotions were in turmoil, and he did not know what to think. jiu han continued, this is why you have three choices now. first, the path to achieving godhood. with your talent, i believe that on the day you ascend to the heaven ascension stairs, no one will be your match. with lu mings talent, it was not guaranteed, but it was highly likely that he would achieve godhood. however, as jiu han mentioned earlier, there were drawbacks to this path C the inability to continue growing and the possibility of constraints. the benefits were that it was simple, fast, and efficient, with a one-step ascension to the heavens! second, the blood patterns path. the advantage was stability, but the disadvantage was slow progress. third, the unknown path we research together. this path was entirely unknown, and it was difficult to predict its pros and cons. whether it would succeed was still uncertain. the potential effects of absorbing large amounts of the divine source on lu ming were also unknown. but 1 can actually pursue all three paths simultaneously, lu ming thought for a moment and replied, on the day when the heaven ascension stairs open, 1 will consider whether to participate. but i certainly cant interrupt my cultivation. during my cultivation, teacher and 1 can research this unknown third path. once we have some results, we can discuss it. the three paths were not necessarily conflicting. at the very least, they could be carried out at the same time in the early stages. jiu han was also surprised by lu mings unique character and did not expect this for a moment. at this moment, after lu ming finished speaking, jiu han thought for a moment and nodded immediately, that sounds good.. Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: The First Lesson (3) chapter 317: the first lesson (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the general direction was set, but the first lesson was still not over. or you could say that the conversation jiu han had with lu ming just now was only a rough outline of this lesson. he still had many detailed issues to teach lu ming. first, theres the issue of the mystical patterns. there are three types of mystical patterns: blood patterns, gold patterns, and silver patterns. blood patterns are called the eye of blood and flesh, gold patterns are called the foundation of matter, and silver patterns are called the source of magic.the blood pattern is called the eye of flesh and blood, the golden pattern is called the foundation of things, and the silver pattern is called the source of magic. when jiu han reached this point, lu ming suddenly raised his hand. teacher, to be honest, i still have doubts about the mystical patterns. jiu han nodded and said, go on. previously, i had an encounter. one of the seniors once hinted to me that the path of silver patterns is not reliable i want to know if this is true? jiu han immediately smiled when he heard this. your senior seems to be quite an insightful person ill go straight to the conclusion, it is true. but this statement also has its limitations. with that said, jiu han turned around and began to write on the blackboard. he first wrote the words divine source on the top of the blackboard. then, he wrote the words, eyes of flesh and blood, the foundation of matter, the source of magic, and other words below. then, jiu han continued, if im not wrong, your senior should also be researching the path of mutants. after saying this, jiu han explained in detail, in fact, these four things can be considered as a type of energy, or you can treat them as a type of authority. among them, the divine source has the highest authority, with the greatest and strongest energy density. the eyes of blood and flesh come next, followed by the foundation of matter, and at the lowest end of this chain is the source of magic, the silver patterns. however, theres actually another problem with the source of magic. its nature is the same as the divine source, but its essence is several levels lower. with that said, jiu han turned around and asked, do you know what the greatest motivation for people to research mutants is? lu ming was slightly stunned and immediately replied, to compare with gods using the bodies of mortals. yes, this was the ultimate goal of the flame clans research into the path of mutants, a goal similar to lu ming! jiu han nodded and continued, then can you guess what the consequences will be when the source of magic and the silver patterns encounter the divine source? lu ming thought for a moment and replied, teacher said that the two are of the same nature, so they will assimilate? yes, thats right, assimilation. jiu han said, the upper limit of the path of the source of magic is too low. even if you have billions of source of magic silver patterns, you will still be eaten up by the weakest of gods, like moon fiend, for example. you will be completely overwhelmed and wont be able to resist at all. moreover, the strength of the source of magic, silver patterns, is much lower than the blood patterns and even the golden patterns therefore, this path is actually very weak, almost not worth pursuing. the upper limit was low, and the lower limit was also low. no matter how much the quantity was, it would still be suppressed by the divine source, and you would not be able to achieve a qualitative change in your abilities. jiu han added, in fact, personally, i dont favor my disciple cultivating the silver patterns of the source of magic, because when the silver patterns of the source of magic encounters the divine source, it will not only be assimilated but may even be controlled in reverse, becoming a weapon of the enemy. this is also one of the reasons why your senior said that the source of magic silver patterns is not reliable. lu ming nodded in understanding. he began to have a deeper understanding of the source of magic silver patterns. however jiu han suddenly changed the subject, your silver patterns are different. yours is a mutated silver pattern the reason for the mutation seems to be related to your special physique. at this point, jiu han paused slightly, in any case, when 1 checked your body just now, i tried to use the divine source to pry and control your silver patterns, but it was impossible. this means that if you want to cultivate silver patterns, it seems to be possible. lu ming could not help but ask, is there no risk? jiu han smiled bitterly and shook his head, 1 cant even figure out why you can absorb the divine source or why your silver patterns have mutated. how can i be sure if theres any risk? in other words, lu ming was too unique, and jiu han had no reference point. to avoid misleading his disciple, jiu han did not dare to speak conclusively on certain crucial matters to avoid harming lu ming. this made lu ming nod in contemplation, and then he heard jiu hans voice again, but what i can confirm is that, for you, blood patterns are better than silver patterns. although the formation speed of blood patterns may be a bit slower, once you obtain blood patterns, your strength will be stronger, and overall, the cost-effectiveness will not be much lower than silver patterns. lu ming said, 1 understand. since jiu han had said so, he would focus on body forging technique. to lu ming, it did not matter what he cultivated as long as he could grow stronger. the next issue is your body forging technique. what kind of body forging technique are you cultivating now? lu ming answered honestly, physique realm, flame-fire body forging technique. to ancient realm experts, the physique realm body forging technique was too low-level, providing very little increase in physical strength with each cycle. jiu han was not in a hurry to get lu ming to change his body forging technique. he just asked, hows your realm? lu ming replied, perfect realm. jiu han could not help but be amazed. considering lu mings age and the time he had been cultivating, his progress was unparalleled. if he were an ordinary disciple, jiu han would naturally ask him to consider changing his body forging technique C the ancient realm body forging technique was definitely indispensable in the boshi tower. however, this current disciple in front of him, called lu ming after thinking for a moment, jiu han said, are you confident in cultivating this flame-fire body forging technique to the divine power realm? lu ming nodded decisively, yes. how long will it take? lu ming made a simple estimation and could not help but shake his head, it might take a long time. jiu han smiled and said, thats fine. there are many ways to accelerate your cultivation. in short, if you think you cant cultivate the flame-fire body forging technique to the divine power realm, its best to change the body forging technique as soon as possible. however, if youre confident, its best to cultivate it to the divine power realm. after thinking for a moment, jiu han gave an appropriate analogy. this is like laying the foundation. the stronger the foundation, the higher the building. jiu hans explanation actually had similarities with the system. lu ming nodded in agreement, okay. finally, lets talk about your extraordinary spatial and temporal ability.lastly, its about your spatial time superpower. its called the void realm. alright, void realm. jiu han muttered to himself before asking, what is the maximum efficiency of your void realm right now? lu ming replied, 24 times. hmm, one day inside is an hour outside after muttering this, jiu han looked at lu ming and asked, what do you think is the maximum time flow rate you can withstand? lu ming thought for a moment and provided an answer, i have experienced a one-second-per-day time flow rate jiu han was stunned for a moment before he heard lu ming saying, i found it quite comfortable. jiu han, alright, then the highest priority for us is to improve the effectiveness of your void realm. lu mings eyes lit up and asked, teacher, do you have a way? jiu han chuckled, there are too many ways Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: Stiffness chapter 318: stiffness translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios there were indeed ways to increase the level of his talent and abilities. even if there was difficulty, it was not considered a huge difficulty in the eyes of a divine spirit realm expert. moreover, lu ming had a special physique that could absorb the power of the void to strengthen the void realm, which added more methods for jiu hun all at once. the simplest one, the eternal stone. the eternal stone was a special product of the aeonians, containing powerful void power. although this thing was precious, it was not as precious to jiu han. after thinking for a moment, jiu han decided on the solution. he nodded and said, then, lets start with this. you go back and rest for a day or two. dont focus on cultivation anymore, but observe where the divine source within your body is flowing to and how you should mobilize the divine sourceif you dont figure this out, it is impossible to discuss our plan for the third path. to use the divine source with a non-divine body and become an outer dao god that was not a divine spirit. no one had walked this path before, so there was no precedent. the first issue to solve was where the divine source absorbed by lu ming had gone and how to utilize it. in this aspect, jiu han could not help lu minghe had thoroughly examined lu mings body several times and found no answers. therefore, lu ming could only rely on himself. after returning to his small courtyard, lu ming sat cross-legged and entered the void space. in the void space, lu ming began to contemplate. unlike teacher jiu han, i do know where the divine source went. it went to the system however, lu ming had no idea how to use the divine source. he opened his attribute panel and looked at the divine source column. the clear text caught lu mings eye. divine source points: 44 [the essence of divine source points is the divine source!] [the system has digitized the divine source and made it applicable in the following directions:] [1: consume 1 divine source point to double all your attributes!] [2: consume 1 divine source point to increase your level by one level!] [3: consume 1 divine source point to increase the proficiency of any skill by one level!] [4: consume 1 divine source point to produce a beneficial evolution of any of your superpowers, with the evolution direction uncontrollable but the outcome is positive.] [5: unknown (your level is insufficient)] [6] the description under the divine source points had not changed at all. if he wanted to unlock more applications for divine source points, lu ming had to increase his level. however, lu ming preferred to take his time and not rush to increase his level. however, the system does offer four different applications for divine source points. doubling all attributes, leveling up, increasing skill proficiency, and beneficial evolution of superpowers. but none of these were what lu ming needed. jiu han had clearly said that if he wanted to become an outer dao god, he had to learn how to use the divine source as a source of energy and power, similar to using source energy, not the system-provided methods. slowly closing his eyes, lu ming could not help but mutter, then, what should i do? just as this thought arose, lu ming suddenly felt a slight tremor in his brain. his consciousness turned to the attribute panel, where he saw a slight change in the description of divine source points. [5: consume one divine source point to transform it into a trace of free-floating divine source energy.] [note: this transformation is irreversible, and because you lack a divine body, the consumed divine source cannot be recovered naturally. please use it with caution.] lu mings eyes suddenly lit up! because that was what he wanted! the 642nd day of the black mist calendar. it was morning. there was a morning class today. early in the morning, lu ming came to the small classroom after breakfast. upon entering the small classroom, he saw lin feng sitting attentively at his desk, just like a primary school student. without exchanging any greetings with lin feng, lu ming took his seat. on the other hand, lin feng, like a determined bull, leaned over. junior brother, have you made any progress in the past two days? lin feng really could not contain his curiosity. he really wanted to know what special treatment that old man jiuhan had given lu ming in the past two days. lu ming smiled and said, 1 gained something. but he did not feel the need to tell him in detail. lin feng thought for a moment and said, by the way, junior brother, theres a welcoming party on campus the day after tomorrow. would you like to come and join the fun with me? with that said, lin feng even made a typical expression that all men understood, the quality of the female classmates in this cohort is quite high, you know. lu ming simply shook his head, women would only slow down my progress in becoming stronger! lin feng, alright, lin feng could also guess what kind of person lu ming was he was completely uninterested in things like beauty and fun. however, he still had to try if he could really trick lu ming out of school just as lin feng was letting his imagination run wild, jiu han opened the door and walked in. this fat little old man was wearing a long black coat today. he held a book in one hand and a teaching stick in the other, looking like an old pedant. jiu han walked to the podium and said, today, lets talk about the operating principles of the source power skills. this was a basic course that might seem without practical significance, but it served as the foundation for many things. an hour later, the morning class ended. jiu han also shed his teacher persona and looked at his two disciples kindly. he looked at lin feng and asked, hows the book memorization going? lin feng replied respectfully, ive already memorized a third of it. hmm, not bad, keep up the good work. this was both encouragement and a way to send him off. lin feng was indeed tactful. upon hearing this, he immediately stood up and, after bidding farewell to his teacher and junior, left the classroom. only jiu han and lu ming were left in the classroom. only then did jiu han look at lu ming and ask, what about you? lu ming said, disciple has already found a method to apply the divine source. as soon as he finished speaking, jiu han instantly appeared in front of lu ming. you said you found it?! this is too fast!! even jiu han could not find it, but you found it in just a little over a day looking at jiu han, whose eyes were bulging, lu ming smiled shyly. disciple has indeed found it but with these words, a bitter expression appeared on lu mings face. teacher, you should see for yourself. after saying this, lu ming extended his hand. a faint golden light bloomed from lu mings hand, but the radiance was very unstable! seeing this, jiu han gasped and said, its indeed the divine source! this is the first time ive seen a non-deity who can use the divine source however, as he observed, jiu han furrowed his brow. but why do you feel like that lu ming added, its very stiff. its just very stiff. i found its existence and can also mobilize its flow. but its very, very stiff it circulates in my body, but its almost beyond my control.. Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Resources chapter 319: resources translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios source power flowed within the transcendents bodies, just like blood flowing through veins. this was a spontaneous and instinctive action, not even requiring the transcendents to control it. all it took was a thought, and they could manipulate source power to perform various techniques. however, this divine source was like fat in lu mings body, growing wherever it was and moving as slowly as the shaking of fat. lu ming could make this thing move, but the speed was unimaginably slow, almost stagnant. this made it impossible to use the divine source in combat scenarios C how could the enemies give you time to mobilize the divine source? lu ming felt that even if he spent 10 to 20 minutes mobilizing the divine source, the effectiveness of his offense and defense might not satisfy him. it was like having a lazy and disobedient subordinate; could he rely on him to complete the task he had assigned to him? jiu han fell into deep thought. soon, jiu han spoke, godhood, its a matter of godhood. you dont have godhood, so you cant mobilize the divine source. the term godhood had also appeared in the attribute panel before. lu ming immediately asked, teacher, what is godhood? its the reward given by the supreme god after reaching the top of the heaven ascension stairs as jiu han answered, he seemed to have thought of something unrelated to lu ming. he paced back and forth in the classroom and only stopped to look at lu ming again after about ten minutes. youve done very well, but the remaining issues are not something you can handle. leave the rest to me. ill find a way for you to use the divine source properly however, this will take time. i need to figure out some other things first. after saying this, jiu han continued. i have to go out to take care of something. in the meantime, you can go find yan and have him take you to area three. ive prepared a new training ground for you there. with that, jiu han disappeared without a trace. after returning to the small courtyard, lu ming immediately found yan. yan also knew lu mings purpose for coming, so he promptly led lu ming to the front door. pulling open the door, a vortex-shaped teleportation entrance appeared before lu ming. yan took the lead and stepped into it, with lu ming following closely. after a fleeting sensation, they had already arrived in front of a ten-meter tall tower. looking at the tower, which appeared to be made of crystal, and the terrifying fluctuations of the void energy surrounding it, lu ming could not help but take a deep breath. whats this? yan replied, this is the cultivation resources prepared by teacher for senior brother. a cultivation tower constructed entirely of the eternal stones. this was the method jiu han had mentioned that could quickly elevate lu mings void realms level. by spending money before lu ming could say anything, yan continued, there are other treasures in the tower imbued with the power of space and time, all of which can nourish senior brothers strength. other than that, teacher has left some other things for senior brother. senior brother, please follow me. with that said, yan led the way into the tower. the cultivation tower was ten meters tall and had three levels. entering the tower, they saw more scattered stones of eternity and other items imbued with void power., like the flameheart stones and eternal stones.after walking into the tower, he saw more scattered stones of eternity and other good things that contained the power of the void. even though lu ming had no real concept of money, he knew very well that the things contained in this tower were enough to buy dozens or hundreds of ancient cities. moving up to the second floor, there was nothing particularly remarkable on the second floorjust more flamestones and stones of eternity. after walking up to the third floor, lu ming saw a simple but cozy room. the floor of the room was a pale blue green, and stepping on it emitted a faint coolness. a woven straw mat covered the floor, giving off a subtle, refreshing fragrance. looking up at the ceiling, there was a large bright pearl shining down a warm red light. there were four incense burners at the four corners, and something was burning in them, emitting a rich aroma that was unknown if it was pleasant or unpleasant. lu ming could tell at a glance that this room was extraordinary. yans voice sounded in his ear again. the floor is made of celestial jade, which aids in cultivation. the futon is one that the teacher once used, woven from iron sprout divine grass. it helps in ones concentration and significantly enhances the speed of cultivation. the pearl above is the morning dragon pearl, which can alleviate fatigue and enhance insight. whats burning in the incense burner are the roots of the dao sourceflower, a priceless flower with incredible value and a sacred item for cultivation. there are also array formations in the room set up by teacher personally, a large array embedded within smaller arrays, totaling eighty-one layers. after explaining all this, yan paused for a moment and added with a hint of envy, this place can increase senior brothers body forging technique cultivation speed by a hundredfold. it could also increase the level of the void realm lu ming silently muttered to himself and looked at the entire room. he could not help but say, please thank teacher on my behalf. this house was probably only fit for divine sons and divine daughters to enjoy. yan covered his mouth and smiled, teacher really has very high expectations of senior brother. ive been by teachers side for quite some time, but ive never seen teacher value a disciple so much. its been a long time since ive seen teacher show such enthusiasm. after chatting with yan for a while, yan tactfully left, leaving lu ming alone in the cultivation room. looking at the low-key luxurious cultivation room, lu ming took a deep breath, closed his eyes, sat on the futon, and entered the void space. the capital of the eternal clan, tian du. coldwater prison. prison warden reynolds was accompanying jiu han, walking slowly towards the depths of the prison. in the deepest part of the coldwater prison, the two of them stopped and looked at the large iron gate ahead, covered in dark rune array formations. reynolds said softly, teacher, this is where that person is imprisoned. jiu han nodded gently, im taking the person away. the formalities will be dealt with later, theres no problem, right? reynolds immediately smiled and said, of course theres no problem. jiu han had many disciples and grand-disciples. he was also a divine spirit realm expert. although such a person did not have an official status in the eternal clan, his reputation was probably not inferior to the top big shots of those important departments. reynolds opened the array formation restriction on the door and jiu han stepped inside. faint murmurs could be heard from inside the prison, but reynolds could not make out what the two inside were talking about. about half an hour later, jiu han walked out of the prison and left immediately. after jiu han left, reynolds looked at the prison again and discovered that it was already empty. it took jiu han just over half an hour to travel from xuanshui city to tian du. when he returned to the boshi tower, lu ming had just entered the cultivation tower. however, he did not pay much attention to lu ming. standing in an empty room, jiu han waved his sleeve and a middle-aged man in a state of unconsciousness appeared at jiu hans feet out of thin air. looking at this person, jiu han spoke softly. qing jue, divine spirit realm, the god of the qing clan. captured 100,000 years ago during the battle of the qing clan and has been imprisoned until now. hmm, lets use you as an experimental subject.. Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Flame Body Forging Technique: Intricate Realm chapter 320: flame body forging technique: intricate realm translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the present time, the enemies of the eternal clan were still numerous, let alone in the era when the eternal clan was rising. every top-tier clan had inevitably experienced bloody battles and had to emerge victorious from the war of ten thousand clans to reach the top! in war, many divine spirits lost their lives, and even more were captured. one of the captives was a divine spirit named qing jue. the qing clan had long been annihilated, and no one had any intention of redeeming qing jue. the high-ranking members of the eternal clan didnt want to kill him either, so they had kept him imprisoned until now. this actually helped jiu han. in the room, jiu han began to set up the formation. he took out various high-quality materials, ground them into ink, and inscribed them on qing jues body, occasionally adjusting the composition of the boshi towers array formation. after several days, the envisioned array formation was fully formed. jiu han smiled in satisfaction and refocused his attention on lu ming. although he could not see lu mings cultivation state inside the void space, it was not difficult for jiu han to tell from the subtle movements of the muscles on lu mings body that he was slowly but steadily growing stronger. upon deeper sensing, jiu han noticed that the divine essence within boshi tower and even his own divine essence were constantly being drawn and flowing into lu mings body. this speed was extremely slow. it was even less than a thousandth of the recovery speed of jiu hans divine source. but this is just the beginning, right? after muttering to himself, jiu han snapped his fingers. as a result, the array formation was changed. jiu hans divine source no longer flowed out. the battery supplying power to lu ming and boshi tower became qing jue, who was lying on the ground. when he looked at qing jue again, a golden light flashed in jiu hans eyes. he could clearly see that a golden sphere the size of a lychee inside qing jues skull had begun to rotate spontaneously. with each rotation of the sphere, a trace of divine source was drawn out but it would recover in an extremely short period of time. all thats left is to wait. inside the cultivation tower, just as he completed one cycle of the body forging technique, lu ming immediately noticed the difference! there were two differences. first, the attribute panel began to flash crazily, with the void realm being the most powerful! with a plentiful supply of resources, every point increase in attributes allowed lu ming to absorb a significant amount of void power from the outside world for the advancement of the void realm. of course, lu ming could also absorb some divine source points, but the quantity was not significant. it was much faster than when he was in the flame clans ruins, but overall, it was not overly exaggerated. the second difference was in the efficiency of gaining skill proficiency. normally, each cycle of body forging technique would increase proficiency by one point. however, over here, cultivating one cycle of body forging technique increased proficiency by a whopping 100 points! what yan said was not false, this place had indeed provided lu ming with a hundredfold boost! celestial jade, iron sprout divine grass, morning dragon pearl, dao source flower. four treasures that lu ming had never heard of actually brought him such incredible benefits! of course, getting 100 proficiency points for one cycle of body forging technique did not mean that lu ming could gain 2,000 points of total attributes. the acquisition of attributes remained the same, with each cycle of body forging technique corresponding to 20 points of three-dimensional attributes. however, this was obviously not a significant concern. the earlier the flame body forging technique advanced to the divine power realm, the sooner lu ming could switch to a more powerful body forging technique and benefit from the additional effects of divine skill realm source power skills. the cultivation efficiency of the flame body forging technique was indeed somewhat outdated in the eyes of the current lu ming. after verifying these things, lu ming completely entered a frenzy cultivation state in the void space. body forging technique! body forging technique! still body forging technique! following jiu hans arrangements, lu ming temporarily gave up on cultivating source power skills and focused solely on body forging techniques. according to lu mings current cultivation plan, he could cultivate a full 40 cycles of body forging technique in the void space for every hour in the outside world, and in a day, he could cultivate 920 cycles of body forging technique! this was equivalent to 92,000 proficiency points and 18,400 total attributes. moreover, as long as the void realm leveled up again, lu mings cultivation efficiency would certainly reach an unimaginable level! more than ten days later, on the 653rd day of the black mist calendar. the flame body forging technique successfully advanced to the intricate realm. [flame body forging technique (intricate) (0/100,000): physique realm body forging technique. this secret technique requires the assistance of flamestones during cultivation. only when the power of flame enters the body can one temper the physique!]] your flame body forging technique has already advanced to the intricate realm. every cycle of the intricate realm flame body forging technique can increase your all three-dimensional attributes by 50 points and grant 50 free attribute points. at the same time, it will consume one unit of flamestone. after lu mings flame body forging technique advanced to the intricate realm and completed another cycle, jiu han, who had been paying attention to lu ming, immediately noticed the changes! it has advanced! so fast! in ten days, he had advanced his body forging technique from the perfect realm to the intricate realm this speed was unprecedented! another change was that as lu mings body forging technique advanced, he gained more attribute points in each cycle, and the speed at which he absorbed divine source and void power increased proportionally! qing jues divine source was being absorbed even faster, but it still could not compare to the rate of recoverythe difference was roughly a hundredfold. not enough however, jiu han was not in a hurry. then, he looked at the cultivation tower he had built for lu ming. he could see that the eternal stone-made cultivation towers radiance had dimmed slightly. according to jiu hans calculations, lu ming only needed to drain this cultivation tower, and that would be enough to advance his void realm to the next stage. this time, it would not be too far off. lin feng had been living quite comfortably during this period. at least it appeared that way. with lu ming in a long seclusion, lin feng could not see him, so out of sight, out of mind. after barely breaking free from the terrifying vortex, lin fengs life finally returned to its normal course. he delved into the study of array formations, attended classes with his classmates, occasionally socialized with his male and female classmates, and built his own network of connections at school. these were the things a student should be doing. what lu ming was up to was really too much regarding this, jiu han also supported it, although it could be that jiu hans complete focus was on lu ming, and he did not pay much attention to lin feng. in short, his days were peaceful and quiet. however, in the depths of his heart, lin feng also had his own worries. on this night, lin feng and a few friends got heavily drunk outside of school and ended up staying at a hotel nearby. lying on the bed, he quickly entered the world of dreams. as his consciousness sank, lin feng soon found himself in the dream space. this time, the person with the blood-red eyes was absent, but there were four other individuals. the drunkenness on lin fengs face quickly dissipated as he spoke. i cant do anything to lu ming. i cant even meet him, let alone lure him into the trap we designed.. Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: The Situation chapter 321: the situation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lin feng was eager to kill lu ming, to get it over with. in the beginning, this was actually not a personal vendetta. lin feng wanted to kill lu ming so that he could gain jiu hans attention and to sell out one of the major players among the subversives, moon fiend. but as the situation developed, it had become a personal grudge who do you think i, lin feng, am? the son of fortuity! and yet, ive run into you, lu ming, whos been outshining me at every turn this was indeed unbearable for the proud lin feng. thinking about the differential treatment lin feng had received from jiu han during this time, lin feng gritted his teeth with resentment. hatred surged, but it ended up in helplessness. but theres nothing i can do!! the plan was well-designed, and as long as lu ming followed him out of the academy, lin feng had a hundred ways to deal with him. but he had not expected that lu ming was such a homebody who would stay in the boshi tower and not come out at all as long as lu ming was in the boshi tower, no one could touch lu ming! looking up at the others, lin feng helplessly said, do any of you have any good ideas? everyone fell silent. the subversives were a large organization. this organization was ambitious, powerful, and had been lurking in the shadows for a long time. it was unknown how many hidden factions there were. during the infiltration process, the subversives had long infiltrated the various races and organizations. even the three elements academy had many peripherals of the subversives, including lin feng and the five others present. their identities were probably similar to lu mings in the past. at this moment, after hearing lin fengs words, the few of them were silent for a long time. finally, someone said, theres nothing we can do. as long as lu ming is in the boshi tower, we cant do anything to him. another person said, thats why we have to change our approach. since lu ming is unwilling to leave the academy, lets focus on the people around lu ming 1 remember that he has a servant who also entered the three elements academy. his name is quan chao, quan chao, right? what do you all think about using him to lure lu ming out? lin feng was the first to object, ive already tried that, and it didnt work. this quan chaos level of caution is only slightly lower than lu mings. he absolutely wont leave the academy and he has no entanglements with anyone if they could not do anything to lu ming through quan chao, it seemed that there would be no way to deal with lu ming. the five of them felt frustrated. not far away, a faint red light bloomed, and the blood-red eyes appeared again. the five of them respectfully lowered their heads and heard a voice coming from the blood-red eyes. lin feng, my disciple, youre too hasty. lin feng was slightly stunned and then replied immediately, teacher is right. the person with blood-red eyes continued, theres no need to be anxious about lu ming. youve only been in the three elements academy for a little over ten days, and you dont need to make any contributions hastily. your most important task right now is to learn the ways of array formations and find the weakness in the array formation within the boshi tower lin feng lowered his head again and agreed. seeing lin fengs obedient demeanor, the blood-red-eyed person smiled and said, in any case, ill provide you with an idea. lu mings strength is low and hes not a threat. the reason why you think lu ming is difficult to deal with is not because of himself but because of his backer, jiu han is hard to deal with. think on a larger scale. think about it. if jiu han, the three elements academy, and even the hundred schools of philosophy collapse, wont it be very easy to kill lu ming? this sounded a bit like an impractical dream for lin feng and the others. how could lin feng and the other four have the power and influence of the person with the blood-red eyes? if they tried to think on a larger scale, it would be nothing but a pipe dream. of course, at this moment, no one dared to say anything in front of the venerable figure. after a long time, the blood-red eyed person continued, there will be an unforeseen event in the hundred thousand mountains battlefield in the near future. at that time, jiu han will leave the academy. if youre really anxious, you can consider attacking at that time. but 1 dont want you to attack at that time, it might alert the enemy. in short, lu mings matter is minor, but the hidden threat is significant. lin feng, dont let personal grudges cloud your judgment. after saying this, the blood-red eyes quickly disappeared, leaving the five people in the dream space deep in thought. a month later. the 683rd day of the black mist calendar. the situation in the hundred thousand mountains changed drastically! countless zombie beasts surged into the core area of the hundred thousand mountains, relentlessly attacking the steel defense line constructed by the four ancient beast races, the eternal clan, and the giant clan. behind the zombie beasts was an endless insect tide. it was also on this day that the subversives mobilized six experts at the divine spirit realm to brazenly attack shu fang and hao jun, and moon fiend was also among them. this battle lasted for a full ten days. when the news of the battle reached the rear of the eternal clan, the world could not help but gasp in shock. the eternal clans coalition forces suffered a disastrous defeat.the aeonian allied army suffered a crushing defeat. hao jun was killed on the spot, and haona was captured alive, reportedly falling into the hands of moon fiend, with an ominous fate awaiting her. on the same day, an elite squad of quasi-divine level experts attacked the last stronghold of the giant clan and cleared it within a short time. thus, the once prestigious giant clan was essentially declared exterminated. shu fang successfully retreated from the battlefield, but he was also severely injured, rendering him unable to fight again in the short term. the front line formed by the aeonian coalition forces was shattered. the main army composed of the four ancient beast tribes was almost completely annihilated, and the four ancient beast tribes were slaughtered by moon fiend. from this point on, there was no longer any ancient beast tribe in the world. with the breach of the defense line of the hundred thousand mountains, the alliance of subversives advanced rapidly, penetrating into the territory of the eternal clan, the qinghe province. and they re-established themselves there. on the same day, the aeonians held a meeting of the gods and made a decision. the defense of this front line is now the responsibility of the military, and the hundred schools of philosophy sent experts as top-tier forces. in this situation, jiu han was forced to come out of seclusion and personally guard the qinghe province. lu ming knew nothing about the outside world. he did not pay attention to these messy affairs. however, it was during one morning class that he noticed something unusual about jiu han. teacher, your body jiu hans body was somewhat blurry, prompting lu ming to ask. hearing this, jiu han shook his head and said, something happened on the battlefield. your senior brother, shu fang, was inferior and was bullied. i can only go to the front line as an old man and spar with others. in short, although my main body has gone to the battlefield, 1 still have a clone guarding the boshi tower. you dont need to worry about these things, just focus on your cultivation. after saying this, jiu han smiled kindly at lu ming and asked, hows your progress? in two months, i can change to a new body forging technique. lu ming replied. jiu han stroked his beard and smiled. ive already prepared the follow-up cultivation techniques and related resources. other than cultivating, you dont have to consider anything else. lu ming immediately nodded and said gratefully, thank you for your nurturing, teacher. his gratitude to jiu han was indeed from the bottom of his heart. jiu han also responded with a smile, but underneath his smile, there was a hint of sorrow. this was because jiu han vaguely sensed that this war between the two major forces harbored an unprecedented storm of terror. as for lu ming thinking of this, jiu han sighed again in his heart. with such talent, such effort, and such uniqueness. however, at this moment, jiu han had a premonition there was not much time left for this child.. Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: Success chapter 322: success translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the situation in qinghe province entered a period of stability. the two parties stationed themselves in qinghe province, engaging in several high-level negotiations. however, for some reason, the subversives always had an aggressive stance, showing no intention of negotiatingthey were determined to fight, and fight to the death. with negotiations fruitless, the only option was to prepare for battle. for a while, the entire black mist zone was shrouded in the gloom of war. but for moon fiend, the war was indeed a good thing. this woman was timid, weak, irritable, foolish, and extremely petty. however, she had a characteristic that was either a strength or a weakness, she would seek revenge for the smallest grievance! at this moment, moon fiend was sitting in the hall where she had been humiliated back then. under her butt was a chair made from the skin of the blackmond beast king, and the carpet beneath her feet was made from the skin of the emperor yao beast king. in her hand was a wine glass made from the bones of hao jun, and standing beside her was haona, motionless with fear, hatred, and numbness in her eyes. the heads of the four beast kings of the ancient beast tribe had been made into specimens, hanging in the four corners of the hall, their eyes gouged out, facing the direction where moon fiend was sitting. in this eerie and strange atmosphere, moon fiend actually felt an indescribable joy! she was ecstatic, and suddenly, moon fiend burst into a manic laughter like a nervous breakdown! this is the outcome of those who humiliate me! this is the outcome!! as she was laughing, yao yue suddenly stopped. she thought of shu fang, and she also thought of lu ming. this grudge she had only avenged half of it the humiliation from shu fang had already been vented for the most part. compared to shu fang, she hated lu ming more at this moment shu fang had humiliated her, but lu mings actions were betrayal and insults! thinking of lu mings stoic face, moon fiend could not help but raise her wine glass and finish the wine in it. after a moment of contemplation, she took out a communicator and dialed a certain contact. the communication was quickly picked up, and a male voice came from the other end. lord moon fiend. upon hearing this, yao yue responded. have you reached xuanshui city? im already here. do you remember what lu ming looks like? i remember. go to the three elements academy, find our people, have them provide lu mings location, and then bring back lu mings head! at the mention of lu ming, moon fiend gritted her teeth in hatred. however, moon fiend was cautious even though jiu hans main body had already been confirmed to have appeared at the front line, she dared not go to the heartland of the eternal clan with overwhelming hatred. so, she could not personally kill lu ming. therefore, she chose to entrust this matter to her subordinates. the man on the other end of the communicator was in a dilemma. lord, the thing is, lu ming stays inside the boshi tower all year round and he never goes out. 1 cant do anything even if i want to. moon fiend pursed her lips and said, incompetent trash the other party: after thinking for a moment, moon fiend continued, anyway, a mission is a mission. i only look for you when the difficulty is high. if its too easy, why would i look for a quasi god like you? but heres some information for you. within three years, there will definitely be a major war in qinghe province. at that time, jiu hans clone will naturally be unable to manage things on the boshi tower side. when the time comes, forcibly enter the boshi tower, seize the opportunity, and kill lu ming for me. if he doesnt die, you will die, understand? the man on the other end of the communicator remained silent. after a long time, the mans voice sounded again, understood, lord. good, thats all. after ending the communication, moon fiend smirked arrogantly. will it work? who cares in any case, she did not have to take the risk herself. if her subordinate could kill lu ming, it would be good. if he couldnt, it would just mean losing a quasi-divine subordinate. to yao yue, her subordinates were consumables, and they had to be used as such. after all, everyone beneath the gods was nothing more than an ant. why should she care about the life or death of an ant? of course, the grudge between her and lu ming was something she could not ignore. however, as a god, moon fiend had an endless lifespan, and she had plenty of time to wait for the next opportunity for revenge. more than two months passed in a flash. neither lin feng nor moon fiends subordinates took any action. lin feng had finally figured it out rationality. he had to be rational! there was no need to delay the important matter because of lu ming. as long as everything was as blood-eyed master had said, once jiu han fell, lu ming would not be able to escape. it was even simpler for moon fiends subordinates forcefully break into boshi tower? that was impossible. after all, this boshi tower was a divine artifact. how could a quasi god like him just barge in? in any case, the timing was not right and he could not take action. perhaps moon fiend, lin feng, and the others all felt that lu ming was just a small fry and an existence that could be easily crushed. it did not matter if they let him live for a few more years. could he really change anything? however, they did not know how fast lu ming was growing! other than lu ming, only jiu han was fully aware of this. the 762nd day of the black mist calendar. today was a big day for both lu ming and jiu han. in the morning, jiu hans clone arrived in front of the third zone of the cultivation tower, staring fixedly ahead. and they saw the eternal stone-made cultivation tower in front of them had already turned into a dull gray. this was a sign that his energy was about to be depleted. looking deeper, he could see lu ming sitting cross-legged on the third floor of the cultivation tower, the void power within his body was about to overflow. this invisible and intangible energy surged and spontaneously fused into lu mings eyes. the void realm is about to advance. after jiu han confidently declared, he added, the flame body forging technique is also nearing completion. three minutes after these words, lu ming suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. a storm could be seen blowing from the cultivation tower. the remaining energy in the cultivation tower seemed to be attracted by a black hole and surged crazily into lu mings mouth! the crowded void energy even turned into a material gray airflow that surged into lu mings body and slowly floated up into his eyes! lu mings eyes suddenly lit up with a pitch-black light, even causing jiu han to squint slightly. a pretty good talent. if jiu han said that it was good, it meant that the void realm was indeed quite good. then, lu ming slowly stood up from the futon. perhaps because his movements were a bit too intense, the cultivation tower began to collapse. the stones of eternity, completely drained of energy, turned into brilliant dust, blown by the breeze, scattering in all directions like a crystalline rain. meanwhile, lu ming floated in mid-air. as the source power surged, the celestial jade, the iron-sprout divine grass futon, the morning dragon pearl, and the dao source flower furnace, these four precious items automatically floated around lu ming. with the four treasures, lu ming floated towards jiu han. after placing the four treasures on the ground, lu ming respectfully bowed to jiu han. thank you for your nurturing, teacher. jiu han accepted lu mings gratitude with a smile and then asked. its all done? lu ming also smiled and nodded, saying, its all done.. Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: The Beginning of the Metamorphosis chapter 323: the beginning of the metamorphosis translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios what was supposed to happen had all occurred, and both the flame body forging technique and the void realm had both advanced.. the divine power realms flame body forging technique was actually quite conventional. at most, it resulted in another increase in cultivation efficiency. [flame body forging technique (divine power) (maximum): a physique realm body forging technique. this secret technique requires the assistance of flamestones during cultivation. only when the flames vigor enters the body can one temper the physique!] your flame body forging technique has already advanced to the divine power realm. for every cycle of the divine power realm flame body forging technique, it can increase your all three-dimensional attributes by 100 points and grant 100 free attribute points. simultaneously, it will consume one unit of flamestone. the attributes obtained increased from 50 at the intricate realm to 100 at the divine power realm. however, this was not what lu ming needed. what lu ming needed was the additional effects brought about by the advancement of source power skill to the divine power realm! the additional special effects did not disappoint lu ming. [you can obtain the following feedback from the divine power realms flame body forging technique.] there was nothing fancy about it, just a simple, pure, but powerful doubling! with a simple calculation, one could tell that lu ming had made a killing. the doubled cultivation efficiency and attribute gains were enough to compensate for the time lu ming spent on flame body forging technique. without rushing to ask jiu han for the advanced body forging technique, lu ming turned his attention to the void realm again. [void realm (advanced): this is a special ability that can break the rules of time and space! with the advanced void realm, it will allow you to master the power of time and space. when you use the void realm on an enemy, the consciousness of the enemy who meets your gaze will be pulled into the void space. the enemys body in the external world cannot move, and the enemys consciousness inside the void space will experience a terrifying time acceleration of 1 second = 1 day. during this period, you can move freely, and the effect will last until your internal source power is exhausted! when you use the void realm on yourself, your consciousness can enter the void space. during this period, a day inside the void space is equivalent to one minute in the external world. there was no need to look at anything else. just focus on one point, one day in the void space is equivalent to one minute in the external world when lu ming explained the effects of the high-level void realm, be it lu ming or jiu han, they both fell into complete silence. for any normal person, such a terrifying time ratio was undoubtedly a form of torture, enough to make one suffer a mental breakdown and go crazy. but for lu ming, this was the greatest reward god had given him! after a long time, jiu han could not help but mutter. it seems that the period of explosive growth of your strength has probably arrived all kinds of conditions and factors stacked together. lu ming had no reason not to become stronger quickly! regarding the choice of the new body forging technique, jiu hans attitude remained consistent with the attribute system. ascend one level at a time, try not to skip levels. perhaps becoming more and more satisfied with lu mings talent, jiu han said more this time. for practitioners of the ancient realm body forging technique, the logic of cultivation is different at each realm. this makes the logic and methods of cultivating body forging techniques at each realm different. however, the core and essence are interlinked. and overall, the difficulty is also progressive. if you have the talent, its better to cultivate the previous realm of body forging technique first, which can lay an extremely solid foundation for the practice of the body forging technique of the next realm. in the system language, that was the double special effect. of course, its not that practicing the ancient realm body forging technique directly is not allowed. in fact, this is the path most people take. few can truly cultivate the body forging technique to the divine realm. however, ive never heard of anyone who has cultivated the ancient realm body forging technique to perfection, using this method. this raised a question in lu mings mind. teacher, what is the level of your body forging technique? jiu han glanced at lu ming and said to himself, the spiritual realm body forging technique 1 chose for you is called the spirit refinement technique. the effect of this cultivation technique is conventional, but its not difficult to cultivate and has a good approach. its very suitable for laying a foundation. as he spoke, jiu han handed lu ming a source power skill sealing ball. then, his body illusion turned into light and dissipated. this made lu ming realize one thing most people in this world did not seem to have a high body forging technique realm. after a long absence, lu ming returned to his small courtyard in the boshi tower. the first thing he did was take out the source power skill sealing ball. his consciousness sank into the seal ball. in an instant, lu ming had already learned this body forging technique called the spirit refinement technique. spirit refinement technique (beginner) (1/100): spirit realm body forging technique. cultivating this body forging technique required one to be in an environment rich in source power. the higher the concentration of source power in the surroundings, the faster the cultivation speed of this technique! you have preliminary mastered the cultivation method of the spirit refinement technique. every cycle of the beginner level spirit refinement technique can increase your all attributes by 10 points and 10 free attribute points. in simple terms, the necessities needed for this body forging technique were source power. and within the boshi tower, due to the multiple gathering of the source array formations, the concentration of source power was so high that it made one feel like vomiting. its quite suitable. he would not comment on whether it was good or bad for now. he just said that it was suitable in this aspect. jiu han had a handle on it. then let me see how fast the cultivation speed of this spirit refinement technique can be in the boshi tower! his consciousness sank into the void space. in the wider void space, lu ming used the starting stance of the spirit refinement technique! jiu hans clone dissipated into light and in the next second, he appeared in the main control room of the bosgi tower. and here, there was another jiu han! unlike his clone, jiu hans figure here was clear. it was his original self. the old man did not care at all about the situation at the front line. at this moment, he secretly returned to the three elements academy! beside jiu han was the unconscious divine spirit called qing jue. when he saw lu ming sit cross-legged and begin to cultivate, jiu han squinted his eyes. half of his attention was focused on lu ming and the other half on qing jue. it was known that lu mings efficiency in absorbing divine source was related to the speed of becoming stronger. the previous intermediate void realm provided a time ratio of one hour to one day. and now, with the advanced void realm, the provided time ratio was one minute to one day! it increased by 60 times! this meant that lu mings growth rate had increased by 60 times. in addition, now that lu ming had switched to cultivating body forging techniques, his efficiency in the beginning was probably not going to be high the cultivation efficiency of the entry level spirit refinement technique was not higher than the refinement realm flame body forging technique. however, with lu mings talent, it would probably only take a few hours in real time for the spirit refinement technique to catch up with the flame body forging technique. oh, right. jiu han muttered and waved his hand. therefore, the celestial jade, the iron sprout divine grass futon, the morning dragon pearl, and the dao source flower furnace appeared in lu mings room again. he looked at lu ming and then at qing jue. jiu hans expression became focused, as if he were observing something far more important than warfare. Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: Dissecting the Divinity chapter 324: dissecting the divinity translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios one day in the void space equated to just one minute in real-time.. this effect was no different from attaching a rocket booster under lu mings butt and propelling him directly into the sky! as for the new body forging technique, the spirit refinement technique, it further increased lu mings efficiency in obtaining attribute points. although the entry level of the spirit refinement technique provided +10 points per cycle, compared to the +50 of the refinement realm flame body forging technique and +100 of the divine power realm, it was obvious which one to choose just as lu ming assumed the starting stance of the spirit refinement technique, he immediately sensed a massive influx of source power into his body from the outside world. driven by source power, lu ming felt an unprecedented smoothness in cultivating the spirit refinement method! body forging techniques were like weightlifting and working out for regular people. it focused on resistance trainingonly the weights were dumbbells and barbells, and now they were the strength of ones own muscles. therefore, many movements of the body forging technique were very awkward. it was equivalent to twisting ones thigh with ones arm. however, the characteristic of the spirit refinement technique was that the higher the concentration of source power, the faster the cultivation speed! at this moment, while cultivating the spirit refinement technique in the boshi tower, lu ming felt no hindrance. the immense source power was like a pusher, propelling lu ming to complete one awkward move after another rapidly! in just three minutes! three minutes in the void realm! he had already finished cultivating one round of the spirit refinement technique. a large amount of insights rushed into lu mings mind. at this moment, with his eyes closed, he contemplated and digested them. when he opened the attribute panel again, he discovered that his three attributes had increased by 20 points (10 basic points, and the flame body forging techniques effect doubled the efficiency). as for proficiency it directly surpassed the proficiency limit of the entry level! spirit refinement technique (mastery) (0/1,000). each cycle provided 20 points for all three-dimensional attributes and 20 free attribute points. coupled with the divine power effect of the flame body forging technique, a cycle equaled 40 points of all attributes. performing a simple conclusion, lu ming raised his hand again and made the opening gesture of the spirit refinement technique. another three minutes later, the spirit refinement technique was completed. he opened his attribute panel and looked at the description of the spirit refinement technique. spirit refinement technique (mastery) (200/1,000). under normal circumstances, practicing the body forging technique once corresponded to 1 proficiency point. however, under the blessing of the four treasures and the special effects of the divine power realm, lu ming now gained a terrifying 200 proficiency points when cultivating the body forging technique! and the time spent has changed from the original half an hour for one practice to the current three minutes for one practice moreover, these three minutes were three minutes in the void realm, and in the outside world, it was probably just a blink of an eye! just as jiu han had said, lu mings strength had reached its peak! fifteen minutes later in the void space, the spirit refinement technique advanced again. spirit refinement technique (proficient) (0/10,000). each cycle provided 50 points for all three-dimensional attributes and 50 points for free attribute points. this speed was already comparable to the flame body forging technique in the micro realm, and the actual effect was multiplied by two! no need to say more, continue training! two and a half hours later in the void space, his spirit refinement technique advanced again. spirit refinement technique (mastery) (0/100,000). each cycle provided 100 points for all three-dimensional attributes and 100 points for free attribute points. keep going! after a simple estimation, lu ming felt that he probably would not need a whole day in the outside world before he switched to another body-forging technique he then glanced at his attribute panel and looked at the divine source points column. his eyebrows rose. it has increased so much thats right. my cultivation speed has increased so much, and the speed of extracting the divine source has also become much faster. it could be clearly seen that the number on the divine source points column had already changed from the original 43 to the current 96! just as lu mings spirit refinement technique reached the mastery realm, things on jiu hans side had reached a critical moment. currently, lu mings efficiency in extracting divine source points had already surpassed qing jues self-recovery ability. traces of divine source were sucked away by lu ming, this black hole. when his self-recovery ability could not keep up previously, what lu ming moved was qing jues divine source reserve. jiu han, whose eyes were shining with golden light, focused all his attention on qing jue. penetrating qing jues body with his gaze, jiu han clearly saw the lychee-sized divinity in qing jues mind. with each acquisition of attributes by lu ming, the divinity would rotate, extracting a trace of divine essence, and then quickly recovering C but at this moment, lu mings absorption speed has exceeded the self-recovery speed of the divinity. this made the divinity start to be insufficient. it was like peeling an onion. layer after layer of divine source began to peel off from the lychee-sized divinity, turning into threads and strands, pouring into lu mings bottomless abyss. facing this seemingly ordinary situation, jiu hans gaze was focused and deep, and extremely serious in observing. until qing jues divinity shrank by a full half. the divinity abruptly stopped rotating. seeing this, jiu hans gaze narrowed. after a long time, he took a deep breath. silent state. qing jues divinity had already shrunk from a lychee to the size of a cherry. at the same time, the divinity no longer rotated or separated. it even stopped producing divine source. naturally, lu ming could no longer obtain divine source. silent state. jiu han muttered and revealed the current state of qing jues divinity. this was the silent state of the divinity. the divine spirits control the divine source. actually, it made sense that this saying could also be reversed. those who control the divine source were at the divine spirit realm! the foundation of divine source lay in divinity. divinity was like the generator of divine source. it was precisely because of the possession of divinity that the divine source of a divine spirit could be self-born and self-recovered, and could be used at will. normally, a divine persona had three layers. the outer layer structure was the scattered divine sourceit was like the fragrance emitted by a fruit. if dealing with enemies below the divine spirit realm or making normal moves, this portion of divine source was completely sufficient. the middle layer was fruit flesh. taking qing jues divinity as an example, the part of his divinity that transformed from lychee to cherry was the peeled-off flesh layer, also called the middle layer. as for the middle level, it was the essence of the gods power C when fighting against opponents of the same level, it depended on the reserves of this layer. once the middle level was depleted, the divinity would enter a silent state, exposing the last level, the inner level. it was also the core of the fruit! the inner layer of the divinity could also be called the divinity corethis was a reward given by the supreme god after one completed ascending the heaven ascension stairs. however, in fact, gods were unable to mobilize the power of the inner layer of the divinity. the power that gods could mobilize was limited to the middle and outer layers. once the divine source in the middle and outer layer was exhausted and the inner layer of divinity was exposed, the divinity would enter a silent state. when the divinity entered a silent state, it meant that the god himself had also entered a silent state. this required a long time to make up for the consumption of the divinity, waiting for the middle and outer layers to grow back. this was the power logic of the strong in the realm of gods. completely relying on his divinity. and the divinity relied on the supreme god. it was just like what jiu han had said the manor owner and the gardener.. Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Dissecting the Divinity (2) chapter 325: dissecting the divinity (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the silent state, the power of the gods has never been weaker. because the divinity could not be circulated and was unable to provide the divine source, this led to the gods losing their strongest means and becoming no different from the ancient realm. usually, at times like this, the gods would fall into a deep slumber to heal their injuries. the so-called injuries were actually just waiting for the divine source to slowly accumulate. once the middle-tier divinity recovered a bit, the gods would naturally not be so weak. but evidently, with someone like lu ming around, no matter how much qing jues divine power recovered, lu ming could extract as much as he wantedso qing jues middle-layer divinity obviously could not recover. what jiu han needed was precisely this! he stared at the inner-layer divinity with a burning gaze. jiu han could see that countless intricate patterns naturally grew on this round little thing. even with jiu hans expertise in array formations, looking at these patterns made him feel dizzy, as if he could not grasp them. however, he was certain of one thing. the patterns on this divinity were a sophisticated and high-end array formation. jiu han had naturally seen the inner-layer divinity before. without the need for research materials, he could analyze his own inner-layer divinityas long as he exhausted the divine power, the inner-layer divinity would naturally be exposed. it was just a bit risky, but finding a safe place would solve that. but thats not the problem. the problem is that the divinity is three-dimensional, but i can only see the exterior of the divinity. i know nothing about the internal structure of the divinity. there was also no way to directly dissect the divinity. divinity was sturdy and a perfect whole. only the power of divine source could injure the divinity. however, once the inner-layer of the divinity was injured, it would instantly shatter into pieces and disperse into light, signifying the fall of the divine spirit. either intact or shattered and dispersed. therefore, ever since ancient times till now, no one had been able to complete the analysis of the inner-layer divinity. but now things were different. because in this world today, a freak who could absorb divine source had appeared! if lu ming can absorb divine source, can he absorb the power in the inner-layer of the divinity? its like peeling an apple, lu ming is that knife. he stripped the power of the inner-layer of the divinity, layer by layer, allowing me to completely understand the secrets of the inner-layer divinity? jiu han was not confident about this either. but at least it was a way. in fact, from the moment he saw lu ming absorbing the divine source, jiu han immediately thought of this! dissecting the divinity was like an extremely precise surgery. and now, a doctor named jiu han had found a scalpel called lu ming! lu mings significance and role in this place were even greater than his talent, even far exceeding it! and just as jiu han was observing qing jues divine core, lu mings spiritual refinement technique also broke through the proficient realm and reached the perfect realm! this increased lu mings suction force once again! in jiu hans eyes, what he saw was qing jues divine core trembling once again. this made jiu han involuntarily clench his fists. the huge suction force from lu ming was like a hungry ferocious beast wanting to devour the food called divine source. however, there was no foodlu ming had already consumed all the divine source from the outer and middle layers. helpless, the ferocious beast could only turn his gaze to the most difficult-to-chew inner layer! however, the inner layer was firm and not that easy to chew therefore, a confrontation occurred. lu mings suction force and the stability of the divine core itself created a battle that was invisible to the naked eye. however, in jiu hans eyes, it was even more dangerous and high-level than a divine battle. in the end, neither could do anything to the other. insufficient. the suction force is still not enough! jiu han muttered, but his eyes erupted with intense excitement. this was because the divinity had not collapsed! the fact that it did not collapse was the greatest good news. it meant that this method had a real chance of success! lu ming was like warm water, and the divinity was like a toad. all of this was like boiling a toad in warm water. slow and gentle, yet deadly! another hour later, lu mings spirit refinement technique broke through to the refinement realm. the speed of acquiring attributes once again skyrocketed. qing jues divinity trembled even more intensely. perhaps this divinity could not withstand lu mings suction anymore. it suddenly trembled, and strands of liquid divine source seeped out of the divinity. the normal divine source could not solidify into this formthis was enough to prove how high the essence of this trace of divine source was, which did not even have a drop of the divine source. jiu han immediately came to this conclusionthis was not qing jues power, but a power inherent to the divinity. it was a power that belonged to the supreme god! in the next second, this trace of liquidized divine source instantaneously vaporized and enveloped the inner layer of the divinity. as a result, the fruit core once again grew its flesh. qing jues divinity had, in an instant, returned to its peak state! it was also at this moment that lu ming immediately sensed that he could absorb the divine source again so, the cycle returned to the starting point. jiu han suddenly burst into intense laughter! i saw it! i saw it! i finally saw it!! during the morning class the next day, lin feng vaguely sensed the difference in the atmosphere. both his cheapskate master and cheapskate junior brother wore visible smiles on their faces. after a relaxed and enjoyable morning class, at jiu hans instructions, lin feng returned to his room to study, feeling perplexed. from the beginning to the end, he had no idea what joyous event jiu han and lu ming had encountered. after lin feng left the classroom, jiu han immediately turned to lu ming. hows your cultivation of the spirit refinement technique going? lu ming replied respectfully, ive already reached the divine power realm. yes, he had already reached the divine power realm and all of this took only one day of real-time! although he knew what was going on, when he heard lu mings progress, jiu han could not help but fall into silence. after a long time, he sighed and said, ive also found a source realm body forging technique for you. its a body forging secret technique called the origin scripture. this technique shares the same origin as the spirit refinement technique. 1 think it should suit your taste. lu ming immediately grinned, thats absolutely perfect for me. nothing mattered more to lu ming than the efficiency of his cultivation. by the way, teacher. lu ming asked again, recently, ive felt that my physical strength seems to have vaguely reached its limit. i want to ask teacher, should i before lu ming could finish speaking, jiu hans hand had already pinched lu mings arm. after grouping lu mings arm for a while, jiu han immediately shook his head and said, still a long way to go. lu ming immediately narrowed his eyes. currently, his three-dimensional attributes had already reached the level of 70 million. but according to jiu han, this was still far from the birth of the blood pattern. perhaps noticing lu mings slight disappointment, jiu han quickly comforted him. the path of blood patterns is indeed difficult. otherwise, it wouldnt be so rare. your current physical strength has almost reached the bottleneck below the blood pattern. once you reach the bottleneck, your physical strength will stop progressing. only by constantly tempering and polishing will the bottleneck be reduced. the day the bottleneck is eliminated will be the day the blood pattern is born. in short, everyone has been through this, even if you have exceptional talent, you cant avoid this hurdle Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Bottleneck = Progress Bar chapter 326: bottleneck = progress bar translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ever since lu ming started cultivating, he had never encountered any bottlenecks. for lu ming, the bottlenecks that others faced were like jokes, as he could easily surpass them. however, this time, lu ming realized that he probably might not avoid the bottleneck of the blood pattern. he could only wait until he returned and see what the system had to say about it. just as lu ming was about to take his leave, jiu han spoke again. theres another matter. teacher, please go on. do you remember what 1 mentioned to you before, the path that belongs exclusively to you? lu ming immediately nodded, of course 1 remember. if he could mobilize the divine source within his body, lu ming would become an outer dao god! he would have strength comparable to that of a god! i have an idea. after saying this, jiu han immediately added, however, this path requires profound knowledge of array formations. not only me, but you also have to master the dao of array formations. lu ming was slightly stunned and fell into deep thought. jiu han continued, if you want, dont miss any morning classes from now on. ill teach you array formation knowledge during the morning classes. you can also self-study in the library on this subject. of course, i understand that you might feel learning about array formations will delay your cultivation. but 1 believe its worth it. with that said, jiu han paused and continued, the choice is up to you. as he spoke, he turned around and walked out the door. on the way back, lu ming was still pondering these two issues. the first was the problem of the blood pattern bottleneck. the second was the problem of the dao of array formations. by the time he returned to his cultivation room, lu ming had roughly sorted out his thoughts. ill just grind the bottleneck and learn the dao of array formations. in any case, lu ming did not seem to have any other choice. but 1 still need to see what the system has to say first. perhaps the system could provide lu ming with a perfect and satisfactory solution? his consciousness sank into the void space and he took out the origin scriptures source power skill sealing ball. soon, lu ming grasped the cultivation method of the origin scripture. this body forging technique was indeed as jiu han had said. it came from the same source as the spirit refinement technique. it was a body forging technique where the higher the concentration of source power, the faster the cultivation. as a source realm body forging technique, the attribute points provided by the origin scripture to lu ming were also ten times that of the spirit refinement technique! upon entry, there was a loo-point attribute point gain for each cycle. lu ming immediately started cultivating. a few hours of real-time later, lu ming ended his cultivation and opened his attribute panel. his attributes came into view. name: lu ming level: physique realm, level 5. strength: 100 million physique: 100 million agility: 100 million. free attribute points: 100 million. divine source points: 163 and 100 million three-dimensional attributes was the limit mentioned by jiu han after lu ming reached this limit, no matter how much he cultivated the body forging technique, he could not increase a single bit of his physical strength, and even the free attribute points could not be raised. however, he could still absorb divine source points. as for the bottleneck lu ming muttered and looked at the column below. he saw that at some point, a line of text had appeared below the attributes. [blood patterns bottleneck: 0.001%] [note: you can use one divine source point to increase your progress by 10%.] admittedly, when lu ming saw this line of text, he could not help but feel a bit amused. the crying point was that this blood pattern bottleneck seemed really difficult to break through. the laughing point was that the system had actually created a progress bar for this bottleneck. well then. it was fine as long as there was a progress bar. with a progress bar, ill show you how i can max it out! as for using divine source points to increase the bottleneck progress, lu ming thought about it but decided not to do so. if he could farm it, he would farm it. if he could not, he would cheat and add points. the days returned to normal. speaking of which, ever since lu ming came to the three forms academy, he seemed to have been quite calm. although his cultivation speed had increased several times, all in all, this was not really a disturbance. every morning, he attended the morning class, listened to jiu han explain array formation knowledge along with lin feng. in his free time, lu ming would also go to the library to read books, constantly enriching himself. although it delayed the attribute grinding a bit, there was a saying about a balance between work and rest, so learning about array formations could be considered a form of relaxation. a week later, in the void space, after using the newly learned ancient realm body forging technique, the ancient divine nerve to polish the bottleneck, the progress bar had already reached 15.76%. the progress was relatively fast. after ending the cultivation of the body forging technique, lu ming sat cross-legged again. source power splashed out from his fingertips and following lu mings will, danced in the air, forming lines, one after another. at this moment, lu ming was fully focused and concentrated. soon, with the lines orderly arranged, a simple gathering source formation took shape. seeing the shining array formation, lu ming could not help but heave a sigh of relief. its finally done. in the past week, besides reading books, lu ming had been studying the basic knowledge of array formations during classes. however, he had to admit that the subject covered a lot, and many things had to be learned from the basics. as a result, it was only until today that lu ming was barely able to personally set up the simplest gathering source formation. but where theres a will, theres a way. once ive got the hang of it, nothing will be a problem for me. he opened his attribute panel and scrolled down to the skill column. it was clearly seen that as lu ming set up the source gathering formation, the attribute panel had recorded it. array formation ivi (1/1000). array formation belonged to miscellaneous studies, so it did not provide attribute bonuses. however, it was the proficiency requirements that made lu ming furrow his brows. it seems a little difficult to upgrade this thing after thinking for a moment, lu ming once again focused and constructed a source gathering formation. proficiency+1. this thing was much harder to obtain than cultivating body forging techniques. but lu ming did not mind. since the days were peaceful, he had plenty of time. and time was lu mings best friend! at the same time, jiu hans research reached a stalemate. there was too much divine source in the inner layer of the divinity. every time lu ming drained it, a wisp of liquid divine source would surge out from the inner layer of the divinity. after countless repetitions, there was no sign that this thing would be used up. however, even the seawater was not endless. as long as lu ming was around, he would eventually be able to pry open the inner layer of the divinity and see the true appearance of this so-called divinity. in fact, jiu han already had some vague guesses about the true appearance of the divinity. every time the energy of the divinity was exhausted and liquid divine source surged out from the inner layer, jiu han could catch a glimpse of the deep structure of the inner layer of the divinity. however, he could not see clearly, so jiu han did not dare to make a judgment. just then, the voice of his clone sounded in his ear. theres a disturbance at the frontline battlefield, return quickly. jiu han frowned. after thinking for a moment, he suddenly sighed. speaking of this battle, it started inexplicably for unknown reasons eternity, and the leader of the subversives hidden behind the scenes what are you fighting this battle for, and what do you all know? jiu han did not understand.. Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Three Years chapter 327: three years translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios time passed, and the years flew by. three years flashed by in the blink of an eye. during these three years, the black mist zone had not been peaceful. the biggest storm was still the battle between the aeonians and the subversives. in the beginning, no one took this battle to heart. perhaps some thought that the aeonians would quickly destroy this organization that seemed to have emerged from some obscure corner. or perhaps they believed that although the two sides were at odds, there would be a moment when their leaders would sit down at the negotiation table and resolve the issues with words rather than fists. after all, war was just a means, not an end. with both sides having similar strength, there was no need to fight to the death. the ultimate result would only be mutual destruction, and neither side would benefit. yet, under this consensus, the subversives unexpectedly rejected the eternals negotiation requests several times. the war escalated, becoming more and more intense, and the scale became larger and larger it spread to every corner of the black mist zone. they had gone mad. at least in the eyes of the world, the subversives were indeed mad. there were no reasons, no goals. just fighting, destroying, and unleashing a storm called death throughout the entire black mist zone! today was the start of school in the three elements academy. compared to previous years, the number of students applying this year was somewhat sparse. moreover, on the faces of the students, there was a lack of the lively spirit of youth. on closer inspection, most of them wore a look of concern. dong! the bell rang. indicating that the exam had started. the freshmen and adult candidates were divided in an orderly manner under the instructions of the examiners. among the adult candidates, wang xiong remained calm, with a stable and measured aura. soon, wang xiong arrived at the assessment hall and suddenly heard a voice he had not heard for a long time. almost late, fortunately, i made it in time. wang xiong turned around abruptly to look at the source of the voice and saw a familiar figure standing next to the chief examiner. the figure appeared young, with a strong physique and well-defined features. although there was a slightly stiff smile on his face, wang xiong could read the genuine joy from that familiar face. brother lu! he did not even care about the order in the exam hall, and rushed to the front of lu ming. he opened his arms, intending to give lu ming a long-awaited hug. however, considering lu mings personality, his movements stiffened in place. it was lu ming who took the initiative to hug wang xiong. its been a long time. a familiar face and a familiar voice. wang xiongs eyes subconsciously welled up. wang xiong had too many things to say to lu ming after reuniting with his old friend, but he did not know where to start. after holding it in for a while, wang xiong finally spoke, how did you know that i came to the three elements academy? lu ming just smiled and tapped his temple. sensory perception and the dao of array formations. lu ming did not delve into the details and instead asked, i didnt expect to see you in the three elements academy. why are you here? wang xiong smiled and said, theres no end to learning two years ago, i left the nanxiang gathering place and adventures everywhere in the eternal clans territory to hone my strength. however, after training for a while, i realized that my foundation was too weak. when 1 heard that the hundred schools of philosophy were recruiting students and i happened to be near the three elements academy, i thought id come and take a look. if 1 can enroll, ill enroll. if not, ill figure out something else. at the side, the chief examiner, jiang weiquan, smiled and said, thats a good train of thought. the words theres no end to learning even encapsulates great principles. not bad, not bad lu ming turned to jiang weiquan and smiled, this is my fellow countryman. at this point, jiang weiquan immediately nodded in understanding. jiang weiquan still had to give lu ming face. after all, he had witnessed lu ming being taken in by jiu han. he had also personally heard jiu han boast about his closed-door disciple on several occasions in public. from the sound of it, jiuhan had the tendency to nurture lu ming to be the next sect master of the hundred schools of philosophy. lu ming then turned to look at wang xiong. by the way, hows everything back home? hearing this question, wang xiong fell into brief silence. then, he nodded and said, overall, its generally fine, but weve moved again. moved again? yes, we couldnt stay in qinghe province anymore. we had to move to the hinterland of the aeonians in any case, for people like us who are insignificant, we can only avoid the war. we cant decide where to go, and we have to go where its safer. wang xiongs tone was slightly depressed, but not much. lu ming could only nod in understanding. it cant be helped in the recent wars, even if lu ming closed his ears to the outside world, there were still too many discussions. three years ago, the subversives alliance had breached the hundred thousand mountains and infiltrated the eternal clans qinghe province. after a brief standoff in qinghe province, several major battles had broken out. the divine spirit realm experts of both sides attacked. the war began to evolve into a divine war. moreover, a year ago, the two sides officially fell out! a fight to the death! lu ming still remembered that there were only four words that dominated the headlines that day. an all-out war! but, unexpectedly, the aeonians were actually at a disadvantage against the subversives. the battlefront of qinghe province was in a constant state of retreat. lu ming had encountered jiu han several times, but he did not see any joy on jiu hans face. instead, his face was somewhat pale, as if he had exhausted too much divine sourceindicating how dire the situation on the battlefield was. on the side, jiang weiquan suddenly spoke up, its not just qinghe province. the situation on the plain field provinces front is also not looking good. in response to this, both lu ming and wang xiong remained silent. they understood the severity of the situation. but what could they do? the three of them stood together, gazing ahead as the examination officially began. wang xiong was about to go to the examination hall when lu mings voice suddenly sounded again. by the way, brother wang, hows chengcheng doing? wang xiong was slightly stunned when he heard this. then, he turned to lu ming with a hint of amusement in his eyes. yo, brother lu, its not like you to actively inquire about cheng chengs affairs facing wang xiongs teasing, lu ming only smiled and shook his head. then, he heard wang xiong say, cheng cheng is doing well; she already has the strength of the spirit realm. three years ago, she joined the sky monitoring bureau, and it seems shes doing well within the bureau. with that said, wang xiong pondered for a moment before saying, two months ago, we even had a call. cheng cheng said that the bureau had sent her to the battlefield at the plain field province. i wonder how shes doing now. as soon as he finished speaking, lu ming turned to look at jiang weiquan. jiang weiquan seemed to know what lu ming meant and replied, the high-level combatants on the battlefield in the plain field province are indeed from the sky monitoring bureau. although the situation over there is not good now, there should be no risk of falling in the short term. despite these words, lu ming still felt a little uneasy. until wang xiong patted lu mings shoulder. dont worry. cheng cheng is quite formidable now. speaking of which, cheng cheng has always wanted to look for you and spar with you in person to see if the gap between you two is still as big as it used to be. cheng cheng was indeed strong however, after wang xiong finished speaking, both lu ming and jiang weiquan laughed.. Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Entrustment chapter 328: entrustment translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios alright, ill wait for her. lu ming smiled and took out a smart communicator. by the way, brother wang, lets add each other as friends. you go ahead and take the exam, and well chat after you finish. wang xiong immediately nodded and also took out his smart communicator. after exchanging contact numbers, wang xiong turned around and headed to the examination hall. lu ming turned to look at jiang weiquan. teacher jiang, please take care of him. jiang weiquan smiled and said, certainly, certainly. on the way back to boshi tower, the smart communicator in lu mings hand suddenly rang. it was a business card push notification from wang xiong, with the name zhang chengcheng written on it. the next line included an emoji covering its mouth with a laugh. lu ming chuckled and sent a thank you. back in his mansion at boshi tower, before lu ming could even take a sip of water, the smart communicator rang again. at the top of the push notification bar, there was a line of text. [zhang chengcheng requests to add you as a friend.] this caught lu ming off guard for a moment after a while, lu ming clicked on the notification bar and accepted zhang chengchengs friend request. the communicator then made a series of ding ding sounds. brother lu? [is that you?] [is the name card wang xiong pushed to me really you?] perhaps zhang chengcheng thought that this was just a joke wang xiong made out of boredom. after three consecutive sentences, neither side responded. a moment later, lu ming finally reacted. he initiated a video call. the call was quickly answered on the other end. thus, after three years, their faces met again through the screen. brother lu? lu ming grinned, didnt you see me? on the other side of the communicator, zhang chengchengs eyes were visibly moist. before zhang chengcheng could say anything else, a few other female voices suddenly sounded from beside her. brother lu? is that brother lu? let me take a look! the camera shook wildly and the faces of heluo and ivy squeezed together and appeared on the narrow screen. let me take a look too! another face appeared above heluo and ivys faces. it was wei lan. lu ming smiled again, are you all together? yes, were all here the girls chattered non-stop, expressing that they were doing well and they were also taking good care of zhang chengcheng. after a long, lively conversation, the communicator was returned to zhang chengcheng. the voices of the other three girls gradually faded away, and zhang chengcheng seemed to be the only one left in the room. their eyes met through the screen. soon, lu ming said softly. are you okay? im fine, all is well. how about you? im doing well too. im currently at the three elements academy., apprenticed to master jiu han. in short, im doing well. by the way, about the war in the plain field province it doesnt affect me thanks to heluo, we were left in the rear, doing some paperwork. oh, thats great. to be honest, lu ming and cheng cheng were not talkative people. even though they had missed each other for a long time, they could not find many words to say when they met again through the screen. however, just looking at each other, it seemed like it was already enough. chengcheng, youve lost weight. of course not but brother lu, youve become stronger again muscles equal strength; isnt this my motto? speaking of which, can you see the slight changes even when im in the self-limitation state? of course. even the slightest change in brother lu cant escape my eyes. as they spoke, the two of them started chatting. both had smiles on their faces and the conversation was nothing more than some trivial matters. according to lu mings usual personality, he would have felt that such idle chatter was just a waste of time. however, at this moment, lu ming felt a strange sense of satisfaction and fulfillment when he chatted with zhang chengcheng about these completely meaningless things. after chatting for more than 40 minutes, there was suddenly a knock on lu mings door. with a thought, the door automatically opened. outside the door, yan bowed slightly to lu ming and said, senior brother, master is looking for you for something urgent. lu ming nodded gently and looked at zhang chengcheng again. without needing lu ming to say anything, cheng cheng had already said, then brother lu, go ahead. well talk again next time. you can call me anytime, and ill be free anytime. lu ming smiled and said, me too. after following yan to the front gate, lu ming stepped into the teleportation array formation. in the blink of an eye, he appeared in jiu hans cultivation room. inside the room, jiu hans clone stood in the middle of the room. perhaps sensing lu mings arrival, he turned to look at lu ming. when he saw jiu hans face, lu ming could not help but frown. teacher, what happened to you oh, youre talking about this. jiu han raised his hand and touched a purple-black mark on his face that looked like a poisonous imprint. he then said, the injury left behind by the corpse god. ill make it short. the situation on the front line in qinghe province is getting worse and worse. just last night, the corpse god appeared at the front line of the battlefield. 1 exchanged two moves with him and felt that something was wrong. in order to deal with the situation at the front line, i must withdraw more than half of the defense forces inside boshi tower. this includes my clone, most of the divine source in the tower, and even the tower spirit in the boshi tower. at this point, jiu han paused slightly, hows your progress in learning the array formations? lu ming replied in a low voice, my progress is slow, but 1 havent slacked off. jiu han nodded and said, thats good. in short, after i leave, ill hand over the core control of boshi tower to you. if theres anything youre unfamiliar with, you can ask yan. after 1 leave, you must help me take care of this three elements academy. dont let anyone steal my home. jiu han finished speaking with a smile. although he used a joking tone, lu ming could hear a hint of seriousness in his voice. this made lu ming take a deep breath and nod, 1 wont let teacher down. yes, thats it during this period of time, be cautious about everything. the situation is getting more and more troublesome. as he spoke, the figure of jiu hans clone gradually faded, soon disappearing completely. another golden light descended from above onto lu mings backhand, forming a tower-shaped mark C this was the core control array formation of boshi tower! through this core array formation, lu ming could sense everything inside boshi tower and control most of the functions of boshi tower. moreover, he could faintly perceive that the divine source in the boshi tower was rapidly depleting, being transferred to jiu hans main body. until only an extremely faint trace remained C roughly equivalent to one percent of the original amount, that the transfer finally stopped. the corpse god as he muttered this name under his breath, lu ming subconsciously narrowed his eyes. clearly, the corpse god brought unimaginable pressure to jiu han. it even forced jiu han to restrain all his strength to deal with the threat of the corpse god. after a long time, lu ming sighed deeply. i hope everything stays safe.. Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Hidden Killing Intent chapter 329: hidden killing intent translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios qinghe province. the war had already spread to the heartland of qinghe province. the two factions, the aeonians and the alliance of subversives, faced off on both sides of the sangba river. on the battlefield, the military camps stretched as far as the eye could see. there were even bizarre war weapons prostrating near the military camps. however, the most conspicuous was a city and a mountain on the battlefield. the city was the sky city of the corpse god! this city had already moved from the corpse gods territory to the frontline of the battlefield. the appearance of the sky city meant that the corpse god, zero, had personally arrived! the enormous sky city floated above the west bank of the sangba river. its location was even closer to the enemy camp than the military camp at the frontmost. not only did this show the corpse gods absolute confidence, but it also boosted the morale of the subservives alliance. on the other side of the sangba river. a towering mountain floated in the air. the size and magnificence of the mountain was not inferior to the sky city. upon closer inspection, the mountain had a whitish color, and with more scrutiny, it could be seen that half of the mountain was actually shaped by the eternal stones! this was the mountain of time! it was the carriage and divine artifact of vicky, one of the three guardian gods of the eternal clan! at this moment, in the master god palace of the mountain of time. jiu han suddenly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. it could be clearly perceived that the aura on jiu hans body instantly expanded, and the purplish-black patches on his face gradually faded with the strengthening of his aura, eventually turning into a faint but unsightly mark. i didnt eradicate the root this is troublesome. tsk, tsk, tsk. zero is indeed a formidable opponent. ive suffered a huge loss this time. as jiu han muttered, vickys voice came from beside him. mr. jiu hans loss will be compensated on my end. since i have arrived, i will naturally deal with the corpse god. mr. jiu han only needs to deal with other opponents. vicky, the god of the eternal clan, looked young with the characteristic silver hair of the eternal clan. his features were handsome, even with a slightly feminine and gentle quality. when he smiled, he revealed two shallow dimples. his voice was warm and gentle, and overall, he looked like a somewhat quiet and elegant young man. the only thing that showcased his aura was the silver-white robe he wore. the dazzling robe, with runes and arrays on it, even made jiu han a bit dizzy and confused. it was challenging to discern the functionality of this robe from its surface, and jiu han could only vaguely guess that it was related to the power of time. in any case, after glancing at vicky, jiu han immediately smiled. im relieved that youre here. originally, the commander of this battlefield was jiu han. however, with the arrival of the corpse god, jiu hans strength was somewhat insufficient to control the situation. despite jiu hans fame and strength, he had not reached the level of a guardian god. because of this, vicky of the eternal clan came into play. however jiu han suddenly changed the subject. now that youre here, viki, i think i dont have much to do on this side. 1 suddenly remembered that there are some matters at home that i havent taken care of. what do you think jiuhan was trying to escape his personality was not inclined toward bloodshed, and more importantly, jiu han still had not figured out the root cause of the war between the two major forces! in jiu hans view, there were too many strange things about this battle, so many that jiu han just wanted to run away as soon as possible. before he could finish speaking, vicky had already interrupted jiu han with a smile. mr. jiu han is also a member of our eternal clan. the war is urgent now. teacher jiu han, youve taught me for so many years. theres no reason for you not to understand the meaning of the words without the lips, the teeth feel the cold, right? jiu han squinted his eyes but did not say more. just then, thundering drums sounded from outside. vicky slowly floated up and smiled at jiu han. here they come again mr. jiu han, please join me in facing the enemy. jiu han sighed slightly in his heart but he had to get up. in the eternal clan, jiu han held a high position, but even so, he could not surpass the guardian gods. moreover, he was on the battlefield and could not violate military orders. at this point, jiu han could only focus his strength and go all out. of course, it was not about fighting desperately against the subversives but rather ensuring his own safety in the midst of this unpredictable situation. lin fengs consciousness gradually sank, and he soon arrived at the dream realm space. he opened his eyes and surveyed the surroundings. he discovered that over a dozen people had already arrived in the dream space before him. the number of people here was increasing, and they were becoming more diverse. although they were all peripheral members of the subversive alliance, each had different superiors. for example, lin fengs superior was the blood-eyed venerable of unknown identity. and the superior of the quasi-god beside him was moon fiend, who had a grudge against lu ming. there were also various other people, and lin feng did not know who their superiors were. he only knew that this group of people had gathered in xuanshui city, all with evil intentions and their own schemes. however, with jiu han personally presiding over this place, it was enough to sweep away all the evil tricks and schemes. despite the increasing number of undercover agents of the subversive alliance over the past three years, there had not been any major movements. after standing on the spot and waiting for a while, more and more people gathered around. until the number of people reached 23, in the open space in front, accompanied by a blood-red light, two figures appeared out of thin air in the center of the area. the figure of one of them was hazy and blurry, but the familiar aura and the blood-eyed phantom behind him all revealed this persons identity. it was lin fengs master, the blood-eyed venerable. the person standing beside the blood-eyed venerable revealed his face openly to everyone! he was an ancient demon! standing nearly three meters tall, his exposed skin was covered in black scales, and he wore light blue armor that seemed to be made of ice. his two curved bull horns were in the shape of a crescent moon, and his pale golden vertical pupils were filled with cruelty and tyranny! as the demon breathed, a light blue chill spewed out of his mouth and nose. even though this was a dream space and not reality, lin feng and the others could still sense that this cold chill was able to destroy them in an instant! divine spirit realm! this demon was undoubtedly at the divine spirit realm! sensing this, everyone lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at the blood-eyed venerable and the ancient demon. until the blood-eyed venerable spoked softly, * let me introduce, this is one of the four pillar gods of the ancient demon clan, the ice pillar demon god, jeros. hes also one of the venerables among the subversives. after the introduction, everyone said in unison, greetings, venerable. hmph. jeros replied softly. although his voice was cold and violent, his attitude was still considered gentle. sweeping his gaze across the 23 people present, jeros said, is this all our men in xuanshui city? at the side, blood-eye replied, of course not. these are just the leaders of the various sleeper groups. each group can still gather more people. oh. jeros muttered again and suddenly chuckled and said, forget it, forget it. it doesnt matter if there are more people or not. whats important is that im here. then this xuanshui city will definitely be destroyed! with that, jeros looked at the other twenty-three people. this time, ill lead the team. my goal is to destroy xuanshui city and the three elements academy.. Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: Blood Demon Gate chapter 330: blood demon gate translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in an all-out war that would not end until one side died, any morality, any code, were laughable and naive. the sole purpose of the warring parties was to bring complete and utter destruction to their opponents! in such a scenario, a rear assault became an option! and xuanshui city was an excellent target. the hundred schools of philosophy were not weak in strength and its influence was even greater. if the leader of the hundred schools of philosophy, the three elements academy, could be destroyed in one fell swoop, it would undoubtedly deliver a significant blow to the entire eternal clan! and the timing at this moment was just right. jiu han was tied up on the front lines. moreover, he had siphoned off most of boshi towers power. although boshi tower was still a divine artifact and the quasi gods remained unshaken jeros was already here. with a god present, a divine artifact deprived of most of its power could not stir up much trouble. with the target identified, all thats left is the details. after saying this, jeros turned to look at blood-eye. whose abilities are stronger among them? blood-eye smiled and looked at lin feng. this is my disciple, with outstanding ability, and his identity on the surface is that of an in-name disciple of old man jiu han. he lives in the boshi tower and has learned the dao of array formations from jiu han. i believe he should be of considerable help in this operation. blood-eye said a lot, clearly paving the way for lin feng. this prompted lin feng to take a few steps forward, first bowing deeply to blood-eye, and then respectfully looking at jeros. jeros smiled and said, not bad, not bad. having our own people inside boshi tower makes things much more manageable. i have a task for you. help me organize the personnel in xuanshui city, including their approximate strength, their status and positions. give me a rough plan as soon as possible. speed is the key to everything. a week, within a week, 1 want to see xuanshui city turn into a frozen wasteland! lin feng immediately nodded. i will not disappoint the venerable! xuanshui city had been somewhat chaotic recently. the three frontlines had been breached, and the aeonians were attacked on three sides. this caused many people in the city to start moving to the safer heartland. xuanshui city was an excellent target. this place had the three elements academy and jiu han guarding it. in the eyes of most people, there was definitely no possibility of this place being affected by the flames of war. however, this situation has brought about another problem. the influx of foreigners has caused a severe breakdown in the security of xuanshui city. the citys land area was limited, and so were the houses and buildings. although in the supernatural world, skyscrapers could be built overnight, the related supporting facilities, public management, and the supply of goods were always difficult problems to solve. outside xuanshui city. the original agricultural area had already turned into a slum. the farmlands were destroyed, and a large number of illegal constructions have sprung up, forming a maze-like city. guan chao and gan song walked through this city maze. the filth and evil along the way made both guan chao, a police lieutenant, and gan song, a student of the three elements academy, involuntarily frown. trash was everywhere. countless beggars roam the streets. children in dirty clothes ran around the streets, their lively eyes emitting a thieving gleam. there were also beautiful women in ragged clothes standing on the street. most of them had iconic silver-white hairin a peaceful era, it was hard to imagine the noble eternal clan members resorting to illicit activities due to lifes pressure. after breaking free from the begging children and the seductive women, guan chao and gan song, looking disheveled, arrived at the corner of a certain street. the two of them lit their cigarettes and smoked in silence. soon, gan song stubbed out the cigarette and cursed, damn war! after speaking, he turned to look at his good friend, so, brother chao, you didnt bring me here to give me a social practical lesson, right? guan chao smiled bitterly and shook his head, how could it be 1 didnt expect this lousy place to be in such a mess with that said, guan chaos expression turned serious, i brought you here this time because 1 need your knowledge. if i remember correctly, you should have studied the demonic mysteries subject in the three elements academy, right? at the mention of this, gan song seemed to recall something. his expression turned serious as he nodded and said, yes. could it be im not sure, but i think its best to bring you over to take a look. with that said, guan chao took the lead and walked towards the depths of the alley. the surrounding illegal structures blocked the light, making this place dim and somewhat eerie. as he walked, guan chao spoke, a long time ago, someone reported a missing person case. the missing persons were mainly concentrated among the incoming population, and the areas that they went missing were all in this new slum. as you know, our police department has not had enough manpower during this period of time. moreover, there are too many refugees who are not registered, making it impossible for us to assess how serious this missing persons case is. originally, everyone, including me, thought that this case was just an ordinary case. but unexpectedly, when i came here two days ago for official business, i happened to see this. at this point, guan chao suddenly stopped. he pointed ahead, and gan song crossed over guan chao and looked forward. on the dirty wall ahead, a palm-sized, blood-red rune was shimmering and flickering! the exquisite patterns of the runes were dense and contained a strange energy. when gan song, who was at the spirit realm, saw this rune, he vaguely felt as if there were noises in his ears, and even his mind became dazed and confused until guan chao slapped the back of gan songs head and woke him up! gan song suddenly turned around to look at guan chao, his face filled with fear and even despair! the blood demon gate! this is the blood demon gate!! if someone in the black mist zone was considered the ancestor of teleportation, then, the demon clan would definitely be the first choice. in the past, the demon clan had brought endless calamities to the various clans in the black mist zone. with their mastery of teleportation, they could easily appear in every corner of the world. their special combat abilities were almost at the peak in the black mist zone. countless years ago, the demon clan was annihilated or, to put it more accurately, absorbed. the one who absorbed them was the ancient demon clan! the ancient demon clan took in the experts, armies, territories, and even technologies of the demon clan, becoming the overlord of the black mist zone. and long ago, they were defeated by the eternal clan and driven to the far-western frozen land. since then, the whereabouts of the ancient demon clan in the world has been unknown. their world-famous teleportation technology had also been simplified and curtailed, turning into a modern means of transportation. gan song, however, did not expect to actually see this rune in xuanshui city, which had once brought countless sorrows to the world. the blood demon gate rune! Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Ice Pillar Demon God: Jeros chapter 331: ice pillar demon god: jeros translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios using flesh and blood as a sacrifice to break through the spatial barriers and create an extremely long-distance teleportation channel. this is the blood demon gate!! gan song briefly explained the characteristics of the blood demon gate, causing guan chao to furrow his brows. he pointed at the glistening rune in front of him. are you sure this is the blood demon gate rune? gan song numbly nodded, im sure. what should we do with it? gan song shook his head, no way to deal with it. this thing has already completely taken shape only then did guan chao realize the gravity of the matter. you said theres no way to deal with it? are you sure!? he anxiously asked. im sure, gan songs tone gradually became low. a blood demon gate requires 9,999 blood demon gate runes. these runes can be scattered everywhere. theyre small, concealed, and have no energy fluctuations. only after the blood demon gate is completely formed will the runes flash and emit energy fluctuations and at this stage, unless you can completely eliminate the 9,999 runes within a short time, the opening of the blood demon gate is irreversible. after gan song finished speaking, the two of them fell silent. they did not utter a word for a long time. until behind them, the blood demon gate rune suddenly emitted a bright light. the light intensified and soared into the sky! gan song slowly turned around and looked at the light that soared into the sky. after a brief glance, gan song closed his eyes in pain. its too late all was too late. it could be seen that more than 9,000 red columns of light instantly shot up from every corner of xuanshui city. these red columns of light flew into the sky like squirming red earthworms and twisted and entwined in the high altitude within three seconds, they constructed a blood-red gate! the gate floated more than a hundred meters above xuanshui city, and its massive door was like a dark cloud, even covering one-tenth of xuanshui city! in the city, the quasi-divine level city lords expression changed drastically when he saw this scene! without thinking too much, he flew out and quickly reached the front of the gate. ancient demon clan!? how dare you attack the heartland of our eternal clan! audacious! the city lords words were considered righteous but one could easily detect a hint of hidden fear. the defeat at the front lines had indeed dealt a blow to the long-standing pride of the aeonians. many people gradually realized that the aeonians were not invincible in this world just like the various overlords in the black mist zone in the past, dynasties would always have their rise and fall. as the saying went, kick a man when hes down. with the battle situation at the front line failing, all kinds of bad guys appeared. however, the city lord of xuanshui city still could not imagine that the ancient demon clan, who had once lost to him, would actually be the first to invade the heartland of the eternal clan! with a creaking sound, the blood demon gate slowly opened. in an instant, an overwhelming cold air surged out from the gate, instantly covering the entire xuanshui city. the temperature in the city dropped by more than ten degrees instantly, and it continued to decrease. low breathing sound emanated from the gate, and an even colder aura, accompanied by the murmurs of the ancient demon, landed on the city lords body audacious? attack? no, no, no this is just your retribution!! today, i, the ice pillar demon god, jeros, will use the blood of all the people in your xuanshui city to declare the return of our ancient demon clan! golden vertical pupils suddenly appeared from the gate. the direct gaze of the god instantly caused the city lords entire body to collapse and dissipate into ashes. two huge demonic claws ruthlessly stretched out from the gap in the gate. at this moment, jeros grabbed the blood demon gate with both hands, and pulled forcefully with all his strength. the sound of creaking continued to burst. a few seconds later, the blood demon gate completely opened! at this moment, xuanshui city and the frozen land, two regions separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, were now connected through the blood demon gate! jeros, permanently solidify the blood demon gate! a deep voice sounded from the demon abyss behind. this made the expression on jeros face even more ferocious. he licked the corners of his mouth and a ferocious glint exploded in his eyes. the divine source in his body surged out and rushed towards the blood demon gate! understood. wasteland boss. divine source had endless magical uses, not only for combat against enemies but also in many areas where it has the miraculous effect of turning decay into magic. at this moment, solidifying the blood demon gate was one of the applications of divine source. originally, the blood demon gate had a limited duration. once the power of the blood demon gate was exhausted, the gate would collapse and dissipate. however, at this moment, under the infusion of jeros divine source, the blood demon gate was transforming from a limited time to permanent. once successful, there would be a permanent teleportation gate between xuanshui city and the frozen land. this also meant that the aeonians and the ancient demon clan would face each other head-on. the decision of the ancient demon clan could be described as violent! it was unknown if they had something to rely on or if they were acting recklessly. in short, since the desolate demon lord had given the order the ice pillar demon god, jeros, did the same. at this moment, no one in the entire xuanshui city could resist the power of the divine spirit realm. people either fled for their lives or hid at home and waited for things to change. about ten seconds later, a faint humming sound emanated from the sky. everyone looked up at the blood demon gate. they could see that in the frozen land opposite, an endless pale blue shadow of demons flapping their wings and flying towards xuanshui city. the first ice ancient demon crawled out of the blood demon gate. then the second. the one-hundredth. the one-thousandth until tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, and even more! countless demonic creatures passed through the blood demon gate and arrived in xuanshui city. they scattered in all directions. as a result, chaos and slaughter spread! the defense array of the three elements academy had already been activated at the first moment. however, this defensive formation was just for showafter all, being in the heartland of the eternal clan, with the presence of the boshi tower and jiu han guarding it, there was no need to make the defensive array too advanced. this resulted in the defensive array being instantly broken through by the ancient demons from the ancient realm. fortunately, the teachers and worshippers in the school intervened to stabilize the situation. but stability was only temporary. the three elements academy was the largest target in xuanshui city, naturally attracting more enemies and experts! the school broadcast suddenly sounded, with the voice of lu ming coming through. all teachers and students, enter the boshi tower immediately! inside the boshi tower, lu ming stood in the main control room, his gaze penetrating the boshi tower to look at the entire xuanshui city. at this moment, there were some ripples appearing on lu mings calm face. his gaze deepened as he muttered in a low voice, ancient demon clan, divine spirit realm, ice pillar demon god jeros. after a long time, lu ming sighed, its a little troublesome this attack came suddenly and it happened to be at a time when jiu han was not around. it also caught lu ming somewhat off guard.. Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Lu Ming, You’re Doomed This Time! chapter 332: lu ming, youre doomed this time! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this moment, yan was standing beside lu ming. he also saw the current situation in xuanshui city. fear and worry filled his youthful face. until lu ming stabilized his mind and quickly spoke. open the boshi tower and let all the students in the academy come in. the academys defensive array formation was just a joke. to withstand the attack of external enemies, they had to rely on the artifact left behind by jiu han, the boshi tower. yes, senior brother. yans expression turned serious and he was about to leave when lu ming said, think of a way to inform the government that boshi tower can be opened to the public to shelter the people. the three elements academy could not fully represent xuanshui city. other than the students in the academy, there were too many people in xuanshui city who needed the protection of the boshi tower. at this moment, what lu ming was thinking was to fulfill the task entrusted to him by jiu han. protect jiu hans hometown. watching yan leave the control room, lu mings gaze was deep. a moment later, he muttered softly. teacher is a good person, and the academy is also a decent organization. so, we should not only protect the teachers and students of the three elements academy but also try to protect the people in xuanshui city as much as we can yes, if teacher were here right now, 1 think teacher will do the same. thinking of this, lu ming suddenly shook his head. teacher would probably just go out and kill that ice pillar demon god directly forget it, i wont think about it too much. after muttering this, lu ming lifted his leg and took a step, and he was back to his manor in just one step. sitting cross-legged on the futon, lu ming looked at the control array formation on the back of his hand, contemplating the current situation. after a long time, lu ming finally made a decision. he opened his attribute panel and looked at the skills column. the words array formation (lv25) caught lu mings eyes. a level 25 array formation. while it may not be considered a master-level formation outside, it can still be considered an advanced array formation. however, it might be challenging to perfectly control boshi tower with this level of dao of formations if thats the case with a thought from lu ming, a little divine source immediately disappeared. at the same time, the words formation (lv25) quickly squirmed and changed to 1v26! a large amount of formation knowledge suddenly appeared in lu mings mind. after rapidly digesting it, lu ming felt that his understanding of the dao of formation had improved. not enough therefore, he had to continue adding points! according to lu mings estimation, jiu hans proficiency in the dao of formation path might be over 1,000 levels. if he wanted to completely control boshi tower, he needed at least level 200 array formation knowledge. then, he glanced at his seven-digit divine source lu ming could not help but sigh, 1 originally did not want to take any shortcuts but 1 had no choice, its you guys who forced me. the moment the school broadcast sounded, a large number of teachers and students had already rushed towards the boshi tower. as a divine artifact of jiu han, boshi tower was usually mysterious and not open to the public. but in the current critical situation, and with lu ming having the authority to handle the situation, he did not have the luxury of being selective. under the tower, as lu ming opened the door of the boshi tower, the two massive doors opened with a bang, revealing the vortex-shaped teleportation entrance inside. this teleportation entrance was nearly ten meters in diameter. passing through this place would be considered entering the boshi tower. they would then be teleported to various places inside the boshi tower by the teleportation array formation. due to the time constraints, heavy tasks and the lack of manpower, lu ming naturally would not carefully screen the identities of those entering the tower at this moment. as long as they were not from the ancient demon clan, they were qualified to enter the tower. squeezed in the crowd, lin feng strode towards the boshi tower. lin feng vaguely swept his gaze behind him and could see a few familiar faces also looking at him, even nodding slightly in acknowledgment. this made the corners of lin fengs mouth curl up and he almost laughed out loud. at this moment, he only had one thought in his mind. lu ming, youre courting death! originally, if lu ming hid well in the tower, he could still buy some time for himself. survive, lu ming would definitely not be able to survive as soon as jeros solidified the blood demon gate and freed up his hands, a boshi tower without a god guarding it would definitely not be able to resist jeros. at that time, lu ming would have no choice but to surrender. actually, lin feng could accept this outcome. although by relying on jeros, it was not as satisfying as taking revenge himself it was fine as long as the outcome was good. but he did not expect lu ming to actually play the virgin mary. at this moment, lu ming opened the boshi tower to shelter the students of the three elements academy and the citizens of xuanshui city. little did he know that by allowing these people to enter, he had also let all the spies outside into the boshi tower. now things were interesting lin feng was confident that he could take down lu ming without even needing jeros to attack! lin feng skillfully passed through boshi tower, and after a brief moment of dizziness, lin feng returned to his small courtyard. shi walked over from the front and looked at lin feng with a worried expression. senior brother. before shi could finish speaking, lin feng spoke quickly. shi, go help junior brother lu ming. i suddenly remembered something and needed some personal space. shi was slightly stunned, but he still obeyed lin fengs orders and left the manor. only after confirming that shi had left did lin feng take a deep breath. returning to the cultivation room, he activated the array formation he himself had set up. as the large formation isolated all external perceptions, lin feng looked towards the central part of the room, where a tower-shaped mysterious rune was located. his eyes suddenly erupted with light. lin feng threw his head back and laughed wildly, lu ming, youre doomed this time! as a lucky seedling, lin fengs talent in source power skill cultivation was not very outstanding. however, jiu han had once commented that lin fengs array formation talent was quite extraordinary! the extraordinary mentioned by jiu han was basically equivalent to astonishing talent in the mortal world. from this, it could be seen that other than luck, lin feng himself also had some commendable qualities. at this moment, lin fengs gaze landed on the tower-shaped rune in front of him. the corners of his mouth could not help but curl into a cold smile. this rune was a special rune meticulously engraved by lin feng and designed and created by the array formation masters in the subversive organization to fill in the gaps. its effect was to seize control authority over the boshi tower from the tower spirit and the core control array formation! when jiu han was around, this array formation had no practical use. but now that both jiu han and the boshi towers tower spirit were gone, this array formation could display its divine might! sitting cross-legged in front of the array formation, lin feng closed his eyes, earnestly sensing the array formation. as he gently tapped his fingers and waved the source power, he soon penetrated the core control center of boshi tower through this array formation. he could clearly sense that there was a distinct imprint in the core control center of boshi towerit was his useless junior brother, lu ming. this caused lin feng to smirk. kid, watch how i deal with you! Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Seize chapter 333: seize translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios if the boshi tower was likened to a computer, then lin feng at this moment was a hacker. he hacked into the computer through the hardware (tower-shaped array formation), ready to modify the computers program. on the other hand, lu ming was equivalent to an antivirus software, serving as the defense line against the hacker. in this confrontation, individual strength became meaningless. what determined the victory or defeat of both sides was only the level of proficiency in the dao of array formations! at this moment, lin feng did not feel the slightest possibility of losing to lu ming! dont be kidding. lu ming only had cultivation talent but no array formation talent how could he compare to himself? in terms of talent and hard work, lin feng admitted that he was inferior to lu ming. however, lin feng would absolutely not acknowledge that lu mings proficiency in the dao of array formations could surpass his own! if lin fengs array formation strength were to be calculated in levels, lin fengs array formation level was probably around level 43. compared to lu mings original level 25, it was naturally much higher. therefore, lu ming did not sense anything when lin feng first invaded the core control of boshi tower. and lin feng had indeed planned this for a long time. first of all, this as lin feng made some subtle changes, his manor was completely shielded. lu ming could not observe everything that happened in lin fengs manor through the array formation inside the boshi tower. and then this! as lin feng made some more changes to the array formation, a teleportation light suddenly surged. a total of five people suddenly appeared in lin fengs secret chamber. turning to look at these five people, lin feng nodded slightly. after the others had overcome the dizziness from the teleportation, they also nodded to lin feng in acknowledgment.. among the five of them, two were quasi-god level experts, one was at level nine of the ancient realm, and the other two were also at high levels of the ancient realm. these five people all had the same goal as lin fengto kill lu ming quickly! two of them were moon fiends subordinates, and the hatred did not need much explanation. the remaining three people were either lin fengs close friends or were brought in to help through his relationship with the blood-eyed master. looking at moon fiends quasi-god level subordinate, lin feng quickly asked. did you bring the thing? the quasi-god level expert named kebo nodded. ive brought it. as he spoke, kebo took out a golden bead. the main body of the bead was transparent, resembling a container, with a dense golden airflow inside the bead.. that was divine source! moon fiends divine source! seeing this divine source, lin fengs eyes immediately lit up! thats enough. since moon fiend also wanted revenge against lu ming, she naturally had to contribute. to have moon fiend personally come forward, she definitely would not dare. however, sealing a trace of divine source for her subordinates to bring over was clearly not a difficult matter. after receiving the divine source, lin feng took a deep breath on the spot. after crushing the crystal ball, the divine source overflowed and, as if having self-awareness, swiftly entered the tower-shaped array formation! after a long time, lin feng finally dared to touch the tower-shaped array formation that had already turned golden. he closed his eyes and sensed for a long time before smiling in satisfaction. its done! with the addition of this trace of moon fiends divine source, it was enough to resist the remaining divine source in the boshi tower. after the divine source canceled each other out, boshi tower naturally lost the ability to suppress quasi-gods! adding to the fact that there was no divine spirit realm expert in the tower at this moment. lin feng had even secretly taken control of a part of the boshi tower with various factors overlapping. lin feng just wanted to say, at this moment, 1 can do whatever i want!! turning his head and looking behind, lin feng grinned. who wants to go meet our super genius? the ridicule in his words made the remaining five people laugh. ill go. one of lin fengs good friends, named bo hao, spoke up. he was at the seventh level of the ancient realm. as for whether the seventh level of the ancient realm was lu mings match sorry, he was too much of an opponent. although lu ming was extremely talented, he was still too young. in just three years, if he could increase his three silver patterns to thirty silver patterns, hes admittedly awesome! but even with thirty silver patterns, its only the fourth level of the ancient realm, still far from the seventh level of the ancient realm! seeing bo hao taking the lead, the others no longer objected. kebo spoke, i want him alive. if we can bring a living lu ming to lord moon fiend, i believe lord moon fiend will not hesitate to reward you. although yao yue was very low, that was only the low level of the divine spirit realm. anything leaked by a divine spirit was a treasure that quasi-gods would desiresuch as divine source! bo hao nodded with a smile, and lin feng activated the array formation. teleportation light emerged, and the next second, bo hao had already appeared in lu mings small courtyard. add more points! array formation iv33! a large amount of knowledge appeared out of thin air in lu mings mind. it took him a while to digest and absorb all this knowledge. it was just like how ones body strength would increase explosively when advancing. it would take some time for one to familiarize himself with the explosive increase in strength. using divine source points to directly increase the skill level also required a certain amount of time to digest the relevant knowledgethis meant that every time lu ming allocated points, he needed a few minutes of interval. with the array formation reaching iv33, lu ming looked at the core control array formation in his hand and faintly gained more understanding of the grand formation inside the boshi tower. he also discovered something unusual is someone trying to seize my authority? at level 25, lu ming could not even detect lin fengs subtle actions. he only discovered this when he reached level 33. and discovering it, lu ming temporarily could not do anything about these underhand meanshe did not even know that the one making these foul moves was lin feng. correspondingly, there were also fewer countermeasures. sensing the teleportation fluctuation flashing in the courtyard, lu ming frowned. phew. after heaving a sigh of relief, lu ming activated the array formation of the boshi tower, blocking the perception of the outside world of his courtyard. then, he pushed open the door and entered the small courtyard. in this place filled with the fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds, a man named bo hao stood with his hands behind his back. he sized up lu ming and then smiled as he spoke, lu ming? come with me. someone wants to see you. dont make me take action, or you wont have a good ending gaa~ the voice stopped abruptly. lu mings hand was already on bo haos neck. he exerted a little strength and a crisp sound was heard. blood sprayed high into the air, like a fountain. the broken neck seemed to have been crushed by an irresistible force, and the visible cracks were too gruesome to witness! his head was twisted off by lu ming where did this clown come from? lu ming frowned and pondered for a moment, but he did not have an answer. he could only shake his head. allocate points! array formation iv33-iv34! the situation was obvioussomeone had infiltrated the boshi tower. the top priority was to quickly raise the array formation level and regain control of the boshi towerwithout the boshi tower, it meant that lu ming had lost the last line of defense to protect the three elements academy, and he would not be able to fulfill the task entrusted by his teacher. as for where this clown came from after regaining control, everything would be clear, and there would be no need to think about such nonsense now.. Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Aren’t You A Piece Of Trash? chapter 334: arent you a piece of trash? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios just as lu ming changed the array formation and blocked the perception of the outside world, lin feng acutely sensed that something was wrong. if originally he was like having installed a high-definition camera in lu mings courtyard, able to witness the beautiful scene of lu ming being captured and beaten by bo hao, then at this moment, when lu ming changed the formation, such a scene became inaccessible. its a bit regrettable moreover, this junior brother of mine, in the dao of array formations, is indeed much stronger than 1 imagined. after sighing and saying this, lin feng shook his head. but it doesnt matter. he still did not think the outcome would change in any way. and three minutes later lin feng frowned. bo haos movements are a bit too slow bo hao, a level seven expert of the ancient realm, against lu ming. taking three minutes that was somewhat unacceptable. perhaps bo hao cant help but feel a little emotional after seeing a genius said kebo smiling. however, its not good to waste too much time. lord moon fiend is an impatient person. sikong zhen, go take a look. yes, my lord. the man called sikong zhen was at the eighth level of the ancient realm and was kebos subordinate. he was equivalent to moon fiends subordinate. at this moment, hearing kebo speak, sikong zhen simply nodded and stood in front of lin feng. lin feng did not think too much about it and only said, 1 cant observe the situation over there now. if theres anything wrong over there, shout my name in time. i can hear it. sikong zhen smiled coldly and clenched his hands, producing a few crisp sounds. what could go wrong? just a little brat. ill settle this matter in a minute. a teleportation light suddenly emerged. sikong zhen was in a daze until his feet landed on the ground and he steadied himself. before he could observe his surroundings, a calm voice suddenly sounded in his ear. allocate points! allocate points! what does that mean? sikong zhen was confused for a moment in the next second, he felt a powerful force surge into his mind. smack! bang. lu ming slapped sikong zhens head, with a backhand, bursting it open. a minute had passed, but there was still no sign of sikong zhen and bo hao. lin feng, kebo, and the others could not help but look at each other. soon, kebo frowned. lin feng, could it be that you made a mistake and teleported them to a place they shouldnt have gone? lin feng also frowned and retorted, do 1 look like an idiot to you? although lin feng was weaker in strength, he had a powerful backer. at this moment, when lin feng spoke rudely, kebo could only calm down and asked, then whats going on? a level seven ancient realm expert and a level eight ancient realm expert had inexplicably disappeared. coupled with the fact that one of them was kebos right-hand man, it was no wonder that kebos tone was somewhat unfriendly. after some thought, lin feng suddenly clapped and gave an answer. this kid is playing dirty with us! i guess he has a quasi-god-level bodyguard on his side. initially, this quasi-god did not show up. then, lu ming suddenly changed the array formation, causing the surveillance on my side to fail. only then did lu ming call for help and set a trap for sikong zhen and bo hao! the more li feng thought about it, the more plausible it seemed! taking a deep breath, lin feng suddenly smiled coldly, good heavens, this guy is playing tricks even when hes on the verge of death! the other quasi-god, deng miao, spoke softly. how many quasi-gods are there in the three elements academy now? one, only one, lin feng replied. quasi-god level experts were second only to the divine spirit realm, making them significant figures. there were originally only three quasi-god-level experts in the academy. but the war had been tense some time ago, and the other two quasi-gods had gone to the front lines. at this moment, there was only one quasi-god left in the academythis information could not be wrong. after lin feng finished speaking, kebo immediately said, dont go one by one. this time, the three of us will go together. two quasi-gods and one level nine ancient realm expert. even if lu ming has the protection of a quasi-god, he wont be able to withstand the three of us joining forces! deng miao immediately nodded, alright! lin feng and the other level nine ancient realm expert, rafe, also had no objections. the teleportation light flickered again. the figures of kebo and the other two instantly disappeared without a trace. in the frozen land. before the ten thousand devil abyss. moon fiend stood there and looked up. she could see the huge blood demon gate in the sky and the ice pillar demon god, jeros standing in front of the gate. his demonic body expanded to the heavens, and a massive amount of divine source surged into the blood demon gate like a storm. at this moment, jeros imposing aura was truly magnificent! looking behind, one could clearly see the ten thousand devil abyss. it was rumored that the ten thousand devil abyss was bottomless and led straight to the core of the earth. there were many dangers inside. even if a god went deep, there was a possibility of death. but today, the ten thousand devil abyss was conquered by one person! it was the absolute overlord of the ancient demon clan, the desolate demon lord with the strength of the clan guardian god! with moon fiends divine spirit realm perception, she could vaguely sense that although the aura under the ten thousand devil abyss was calm and hidden, the sense of danger it gave her was dozens or hundreds of times stronger than that of jeros! why are you here? the voice of the desolate demon lord came from under the ten thousand devil abyss. his voice was neither warm nor cold. moon fiend listened but quickly turned around and said, im just here to take a look. oh. the desolate demon lord said a word and fell silent, seeming unwilling to chat with moon fiend. that made sense although they were both members of the subversives faction, one was the leader of the ancient demon clan, the guardian god of the clan, and the other had a notorious reputation with relatively weak strength the fact that the desolate demon lord paid any attention to moon fiend was already giving her face. however, moon fiend wanted more. she smiled and said, lord desolate, you might not know this, but jiu hans last disciple, lu ming, has a grudge against me. if i could witness the death of lu ming or capture him alive, it would be a great pleasure for me the desolate demon lord understood what moon fiend meant. after thinking for a moment, he could not help asking, if you want to capture him alive, why dont you do it yourself? moon fiends expression turned awlward. after a long time, she muttered, its really too dangerous to go deep into the territory of the eternal clan what about now? its not that dangerous now, right? the blood demon gate had already opened, which meant that moon fiend had a perfect escape route. there was also jeroes and the desolate demon lord guarding the back. under such circumstances, the danger to moon fiend was naturally not that great. moon fiend thought for a moment and said, ive already sent someone to capture that lu ming. now, we just have to wait. the desolate demon lord nodded, but he did not want to bother with moon fiend anymore. to put it bluntly, this moon fiend was very timid. even so, she was reluctant to personally go to xuanshui city. moon fiend continued, if my subordinates cant take down that lu ming, i wonder if lord jeros can the desolate demon lord: after a moment of silence, he could not help but mutter. handle your own affairs. do you want us to do everything, even capturing a junior for you? out of politeness, the desolate demon lord did not say the latter part of the sentence. however, moon fiend could automatically imagine the rest of the sentence. arent you a piece of trash? wanna gift the story? try one. Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: Who Are You Tickling? chapter 335: who are you tickling? translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios light flashed for a moment. after the short trance dissipated, kebo, deng miao, lei fu, these three had already appeared in lu mings manor. a faint light appeared in deng miaos eyes. this light was a miniature array formation left by lin feng. it could use deng miaos eyes to see everything that happened here clearly. it was equivalent to him installing another surveillance camera. as soon as they stabilized themselves and landed, the three of them immediately surrounded them. he immediately saw the headless corpses of sikong zhen and bo hao and also lu ming, who was standing not far away and seemed to be resting with his eyes closed. of course, the focus was not on lu ming. it was the quasi-god of the three elements academy. at this moment, kebo and the other two were fully focused, muscles tense,and their vigilance was evident. but of course, they did not see anything deng miao could not help but speak, where is he? wheres fang tieshan? fang tieshan was the quasi-god staying in the academy. perhaps his voice had disturbed lu ming. it was only at this moment that lu ming finally opened his eyes. glancing at the three inexplicably appearing figures, lu ming thought for a moment and said softly, add point kebo and deng miao, lin feng, what nonsense are you talking about? lin fengs voice suddenly sounded in deng miaos ears, attack! take him down! since they did not see fang tieshans figure, they might as well take down lu ming first to save trouble in the long run. as the voice fell, deng miao had already strode towards lu ming. array formation iv36-iv37! a large amount of formation knowledge appeared in lu mings mind out of thin air as he added points. a vast amount of knowledge seemed to have been rooted in lu mings mind. and now, with the addition of points, memories were awakened. it was obvious how fast lu ming was absorbing the knowledge of array formations. but no matter how fast, it would still take some time. before lu ming could digest it, all deng miao had already stood in front of him. at this moment, lu ming finally opened his eyes and looked at deng a/liao and the others with a serious gaze. he multitasked, digesting the knowledge of array formations on one hand and pointing to the corpses of sikong zhen and bo hao lying at the side. are you guys together? deng miao did not respond, but the killing intent emanating from her clearly indicated her stance. this made lu ming frown. speaking of which, 1 still dont know which side youre representing. whos the person behind you? hmm, its probably the subversive alliance. then who is trying to seize from me the control of the boshi tower now? he should be an acquaintance? he seems to know quite a lot about the array formations inside boshi tower lu ming muttered, but his mind was not on deng miao, kebo and the others. his focus was still on the large array formation of boshi tower. after thinking for a moment, lu ming said, how about this? tell me who is the person who fought with me for control and where he is. or he was halfway through his sentence. deng miao suddenly attacked! her jade-like finger instantly pointed directly at lu mings forehead! deng miao, quasi-god. bearing 173 dao patterns! at the quasi-god level, there was actually no longer a distinction between talent and no talent. those who could cultivate to the quasi-god level were all geniuses and dragons among men. deng miaofangs talent was mainly focused on her source power skills talent. it was also because of this talent that deng miao was able to obtain 173 silver patterns at a young age of less than 3,000 years old and become a quasi-god! at this moment, when deng miao stretched out her hand, numerous silver-white patterns immediately appeared on her smooth skin. these silver patterns formed the engine of deng miaos finger, greatly enhancing the power of this finger! the second before her finger touched lu mings forehead, a pleased smile appeared on deng miaos lips. she could imagine what would happen to lu ming next. under her meteor god finger, lu mings head exploded on the spot. and the power of the god falling finger would even continue to pester lu ming. no matter how strong lu mings regeneration ability was or how many revival methods he had, the aftershock of the god falling finger could completely eat lu ming up and kill this super genius who was said to be the number one genius in the world. this was the source of the joy in her heart. the joy of destroying a quasi-god seedling. the refreshing feeling of killing a genius. there was a crisp crack. the sound rang out between his forehead and her finger deng miao was slightly stunned, your head is quite hard? 1 thought i could directly explode your head, but in the end, its only a skull fracture all!! a piercing scream suddenly emanated from deng miaos mouth! because after finishing her sentence, deng miao suddenly realized that it was not lu mings forehead that was fractured, but her own finger! it could be clearly seen that deng miaos slender and fair finger had been completely distorted. the originally straight finger broke into three pieces, and the relatively fragile joints shattered under the tremendous impact, resembling fragments within the flesh and skin. at this moment, deng miaos finger was soft and limp, like a boneless earthworm. lu ming was stunned for a moment. his voice subconsciously became much softer. or you guys can bring that person to me deng miaos scream was somewhat ear-piercing, and it even made it difficult for lu ming to say what he wanted to say next. he sighed deeply and interrupted deng miaos scream. i originally thought that if you could bring that guy over and present him to me, i might let you off but now, you actually dare to take the initiative to attack me. this time, the nature of the matter has changed. his deep and calm gaze swept towards deng miao, even making deng miao, who was holding her injured finger, subconsciously take two steps back. until a light flashed in her eyes and lin fengs voice sounded in deng miaos ear. dont panic! this isnt his own strength! this is the power of the boshi tower array formation! as the current master of the array formation in the boshi tower, lu ming is protected by the boshi tower and has quasi-god level defense! continue! im already suppressing the array formation. he was not really fooling deng miao instead, this was what lin feng really thought at this moment. think about it. three years ago, when lu ming just became a disciple, he only had three silver patterns. in these three years, no matter how much of a genius lu ming was, he could not possibly reach the quasi-god level. lin fengs words slightly stabilized deng miaos heart. she suddenly turned around to look at rafe. rafe took a deep breath and also stepped forward. his figure leaped like an eagle, arriving next to lu ming. a total of 85 silver patterns on his body began to flash. using the power of the silver patterns to activate his source power skill, rafe used his strongest attack! thunderbolt! a heavy punch, like light and cannon fire, blasted towards lu mings face. deng miao also stretched out her finger and pointed the meteor god finger again. lin fengs voice continued to rumble in her mind. im suppressing the power of the array formation! its almost there, its almost there! continue to attack. when the power of the array formation is suppressed by me, lu ming will die die his body lin fengs voice became softer and softer. this was because after carefully screening, he suddenly realized that at this moment, lu ming did not use the power of any array formation cold sweat instantly dripped from his forehead. lin feng looked at lu ming in confusion and vaguely saw the impatient expression on lu mings face. you clowns his five fingers opened and instantly grabbed rafes face. he lifted rafe with one arm and his hand was like an iron hoop. no matter how hard rafe struggled, he could not break free from lu mings iron grip. his breathing gradually became heavy. under the solemn atmosphere, deng miao stopped attacking and involuntarily took two steps back, looking at lu ming in panic. then lu ming spoke word for word. you clowns who are you tickling?! then, lu mings expression turned serious and he added, add more points! the dao of array formation iv37-iv38.. Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Thirty chapter 336: thirty-six translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios up till now, lin feng and the others still did not understand the meaning of the two word adding point. they did not give more thought to it. they stared in astonishment at lu ming, but no matter how they observed, they could not see any injuries on lu mings body the meteor god finger, the thunder fist, and even lu mings clothes could not be torn. in lu mings hand, rafe let out a miserable and muffled roar. however, as lu ming gradually exerted force, this roar gradually weakened rafe, a level nine ancient realm expert, trembled and convulsed. with a pop, his head was completely crushed by lu ming hey, hey, hey kebo in the rear finally could not stand it. he suddenly spoke, unable to restrain himself, lin feng, is this also the power of array formations? kebo was still willing to believe that the power of the array formations could provide the defense of a quasi-divine level expert. but now that lu ming had easily crushed rafe, a level nine ancient realm expert it was a bit hard to pass this off as the power of array formations, right? he had even unknowingly leaked lin fengs name, which made lu ming come to a realization and say, so its you, senior brother who is playing tricks tsk, tsk, tsk. lu ming casually tossed rafes corpse aside. as he absorbed the knowledge of array formations brought by the points, he muttered, now that youve done this, 1 think its only natural for me to help teacher eliminate members who damage the reputation of the sect. although lu mings tone was calm, lin feng could not help but shudder involuntarily. with a quick turn of his mind, lin feng finally spoke again. its not the dao of formations this kid has truly become a quasi-god. his voice rang out, making deng miao and kebo silent. three years. from three silver patterns to the current quasi-god moreover, he seemed to be no ordinary quasi-god. looking at lu mings calm face, deng miao was in a panic and subconsciously took a few steps back. although she did not know how many mystical patterns lu ming had and whether he was considered strong or weak among the quasi-divine level experts. but from the process of their fighting just now, there was a high chance that she would not be lu mings match. fortunately, deng miao was not fighting alone at this moment. footsteps sounded from behind, and kebo came to deng miaos side. looking at lu mings calm face, kebo could not help but sigh slightly. with you, lord moon fiend really did not see it. moon fiends name made lu ming raise his eyebrows. youre from moon fiend? yes. after kebo nodded, he tore open his shirt, revealing a black curse seal branded on his chest. it was the moonlight curse seal. at this moment, kebo stroked the curse seal and said softly, three years ago, lord moon fiend gave me a death order. either you die or i die. i originally thought this mission was very simple, but 1 didnt expect you to achieve quasi-divinity in just three years. although your talent shocked me, its a pity that you chose the wrong side and offended the wrong person his blood qi began to surge and circulate. blood-colored eyes and silver-white waves began to appear on the surface of kebos body! at this moment, kebo seemed to have tattoos all over his body. kebo, with a total of 18 blood eyes and over a hundred silver-white waves on his body, appeared in front of everyone! deng miao could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. steady. she did not know kebo before. although she could vaguely sense that kebo, this quasi-god, was much stronger than her, deng miao did not expect kebo to be so strong! there were 126 silver patterns and 18 blood patterns. this strength is definitely upper-middle level among quasi-divines! its not something a newcomer quasi-divine who had only three silver patterns three years ago can shake! with kebo as the center, the huge aura was like a brewing storm that could erupt into a hurricane at any moment. standing in the center of the storm, kebo spoke again, come with me. you can live a little longer. resist, and all that awaits you is immediate death! ill give you the right to choose. consider it my last mercy to a genius like you. in the frozen land, in front of the abyss of ten thousand demons. through the moonlight curse seal, moon fiend also took in everything that happened in the boshi tower. when she saw kebo finally attack, moon fiends beautiful face was filled with a smile. she even self-consciously spoke to the figure behind her. desolate demon lord, what do you think of my subordinate? the desolate demon lord did not want to bother with moon fiend, but after thinking for a moment, he still said, not bad. moon fiend looked smug as she said, i carefully halfway through her sentence, she was interrupted by the desolate demon lord, however, compared to your subordinate, im more curious about your enemy. moon fiends expression froze as she heard the desolate demon lord say, that kid named lu ming, was he once your subordinate? moon fiend remained silent. tsk, tsk, tsk. in three years, he advanced from three silver patterns to a quasi-god tsk, tsk, tsk. with this talent, no wonder old man jiu han was willing to make an exception and take him in as his last disciple. im also curious. how did you push a subordinate of this level to jiu hans sect? the desolate demon lord did not say any more than necessary. however, the deeper level of evaluation was nothing more than you cant even keep such a genius, are you useless? moon fiend took a deep breath and focused all her attention on kebo. this thought inevitably arose in her heart. kill him kebo! kill him for me!! thinking about it, shu fang, jun hao, and the ancient beast clan had only humiliated moon fiend once. in the end, this lu ming was worse. three years ago, he had humiliated her once now, he had humiliated her again in the frozen land under moon fiends gaze, kebo stepped forward and slowly approached lu ming. an intense oppressive force surged overwhelmingly. kebos expression was calm, but his aura became stronger and stronger! until he was ten meters away from lu ming, when he saw lu ming still motionless, kebo sneered sinisterly, looks like youve chosen to die now. lu ming said, add more points array formation iv38-iv39! kebo:??? im talking to you, brat! although he did not know what adding points meant, it was obvious that this adding points had nothing to do with him. this also meant that kebo was being ignored by lu ming kebos furious voice woke lu ming up. he finally looked up at kebo. when he saw the 18 blood patterns on kebos body, lu ming finally reacted. sorry. i was delayed by something more important. lu ming smiled apologetically at kebo. after thinking for a moment, he slowly took off his clothes. forget it, 1 should deal with the unimportant matters first. kebo frowned. unimportant matters? yes, lu ming said calmly, and on his exposed chest, blood-colored eyes began to quickly appear and bloom with light! one two ten twenty until thirty-six! kebos eyes widened, and his expression kept changing. from the initial surprise to shock, then to panic and fear, and finally to numbness. a total of 36 eyes of flesh and blood mystical patterns were arranged orderly on lu mings chest muscles. in the middle was lu mings original three silver patterns. lu mings aura did not undergo any changes. however, the combination of 36 blood patterns and three silver patterns had already silenced all the observers! in the manor, only lu mings soft voice sounded. you guys are the unimportant matters.. Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Those Unimportant Matters chapter 337: those unimportant matters translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios just like lu mings evaluation of these people from the beginning. clowns! bo hao, sikong zhen, rafe fu, deng miao, and now kebo all of them are just clowns! lu ming did not even need to know their names some trash that could be easily dismissed. even if he knew their names, what would be the point? what truly deserved lu mings attention were lin feng, bohi tower, and the situation outside! these were the truly important things in lu mings eyes! everything was closely related to strength. as early as three years ago, lu ming had already cultivated the first blood pattern. since then, lu ming has never slackened, always maintaining the progress of one blood pattern per month, constantly growing stronger. the three-year deadline had arrived, and thirty-six blood patterns were the rewards of lu mings efforts! as everyone knew, blood patterns were different from gold and silver patterns. blood patterns were difficult to cultivate. however, after completing the cultivation, the physical body became enlightened. just the power of one blood pattern was much stronger than hundreds of silver patterns and dozens of golden patterns! it could even be said that as long as one had the blood pattern, there was no need to care about how many other mystical patterns there were. the owner of the blood patterns could directly be considered a quasi-divine level expert! so, despite lu ming currently having only 39 mystical patterns, it was absolutely correct to say that he was a quasi-divine level expert. moreover, he was a terrifying quasi-god who specialized in blood patterns and had a total of 36 blood patterns! from the beginning, lu ming never thought that these clowns could bring him any trouble. the one who really made lu ming feel troubled was the ice pillar demon god from outside, jerosl the gap between a quasi-god and a divine spirit realm expert was ridiculously huge. once jeros took action, even if lu ming hid in boshi tower, he would probably not be able to resist jeros, let alone help jiu han guard the foundation. in order to solve this problem, lu ming was prepared to find a solution from the path of array formations. however, lin feng suddenly appeared, and competed with him for the control of boshi tower. in a sense, the pressure and trouble lin feng brought to lu ming was far greater than those quasi-god clowns. if lin feng seized control of boshi tower, not to mention whether lu ming could keep his life, he would not be able to do what he had promised jiu han this would make lu ming feel guilty that he had let jiu han down for nurturing him. this was also the reason why lu ming was focused on cultivating and adding points at the beginning and did not want to bother with them at all. but now lu ming felt annoyed. these guys did not have any discerning ability at all. one or two of them seemed brainless, and he originally did not want to bother with them due to his tight schedule and important tasks. but he did not expect them to repeatedly push him to the limit! well, i can only satisfy your death wish. as soon as he finished speaking, lu ming had already bent down and clenched his fists. a blood-colored light flashed from lu mings chest. in the next second, lu mings entire body shot out, drawing a black trajectory and instantly appearing in front of kebo! the most intuitive feeling the blood patterns gave lu ming was freedom! yes, freedom! three years ago, when lu ming cultivated the first blood pattern, he immediately felt this way. if there were no blood patterns before, even if he increased his physical strength, lu ming always felt a sense of constraint this feeling became especially strong when encountering silver and golden patterns! the inexplicable power of rules always made lu ming feel like he could not exert his full strength. even if his strength could crush mountains and seas, he would still lose strangely under the suppression of the power of rules, getting beaten without mercy. however, after achieving the blood patterns, everything became different. under the neutralization of blood patterns, the power of gold and silver patterns and the power of rules became ineffective! with the blood patterns on his body, strength was strength! if ones muscles were strong, they were absolute strength! just like now, at this moment. there was no longer any inexplicable rule restraint and suppression. there was only the strength he had painstakingly cultivated and the absolute strength and freedom brought about by this bit by bit accumulation! the explosive force even tore through space, leaving a trail of black flames behind lu ming. and this was the strength of lu ming in just his self-limitation state! the raging aura was like a ferocious beast at the top of the food chain. under lu ming s full strength, the fierce momentum even left kebo with no room to react! he was completely stunned in place. like a rabbit cowering under the feet of a ferocious tiger, pitiful and helpless! there was a buzz!1 that was the sound of lu ming throwing a punch. in that instant, kebo felt that time seemed to have slowed down in his eyes. he could clearly see the trajectory of lu mings punch and keenly perceive the imminent feeling of death. unfortunately, at this moment, he was locked in by lu ming s aura and could not move at all move move!! ahhhhhhhhhi it was unknown if it was a miracle brought about by the eruption of his potential or his will to survive, but kebo just felt his body relax and actually regained control over his body! lie abruptly reached out and pushed lu mings shoulder., and the tremendous reactionary force instantly drove kebos body away, pulling away from lu ming! staring into lu mings eyes, kebo slowly spoke, i admit that 1 underestimated you, but if you want to kill me, cough cough cough before he could finish speaking, he began to cough incessantly. coughing while keeping his eyes on lu ming, kebo saw the expression on deng miaos face from the corner of his eye. it was despair and a barely perceptible trace of pity wait, pity? pity for him? what do i have to be pitied for?! with this thought in his mind, kebo, in a trance, felt the intense pain in his body. he suddenly understood something and slowly lowered his head. he could see that his right chest had been penetrated completely by lu ming s punch! lu mings punch just now hit ke bos chest directly, completely obliterating his heart! regeneration power was ineffective. secret techniques were ineffective. resurrection methode were ineffective. under the power of blood patterns, flesh and blood were flesh and blood, and vulnerabilities were vulnerabilities! the head shattered, the heart obliterated, and he would die this was the overbearing force of the blood pattern power! it specialized in dealing with all kinds of flashy things! not only that, due to his immense will to survive after being hit, kebo did not die on the spot. he still had the strength to push lu ming away, intending to distance himself from him. he had succeeded! however, at that moment, lu mings hand was still inserted into his body. lu ming s strength was completely unshakable, so what was shaken was ke bos relatively fragile body. it was like a person being nailed to a wooden stake by a long spear, and then he suddenly exerted force to jump upward. the long spear tore through his body, from his chest, across his abdomen, and then between his legs. therefore, the original penetration wound turned into a terrifying laceration. his vision began to blur. in the final moments of kebo s life, all he saw was the internal organs and intestines scattered all over the ground under his feet. are these mine? yes, these are mine the light of the mystical patterns was instantly extinguished. kebo lost consciousness entirely, collapsing to the ground. along with kebo, there was also a quasi-god named deng miao who fell. she immediately knelt on the ground and looked at lu ming humbly, pleading. if i can bring lin feng over, can you let me off? lu ming gave the answer with his fist.. Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: It Lin Feng, Haven’t Lost Yet! chapter 338: it lin feng, havent lost yet! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the surveillance of moon fiend and lin fengs was interrupted within a few seconds. at this moment, no one could see the situation in lu mings manor. however, obviously, that was no longer important. moon fiends mouth fell open as she recalled everything she had just seen lu ming; a quasi-god with 36 blood patterns. the emphasis was not on the 36 blood patterns- there were quite a few quasi-gods in the world with 36 blood patterns, and that level of power was not enough to make the divine realm overly concerned. t he key was the speed at which lu ming achieved the 36 blood patterns! from zero to 36, lu ming only took three years. after a long daze. moon fiend suddenly shuddered! we cant let this kid live! she made this judgment in an instant. the voice of the desolate demon lord behind her suddenly sounded. this kid is quite interesting in the desolate demon lords tone, there was laughter and joy, and a clear sense of appreciation which made moon fiends heart sink. if lu ming caught the eye of the desolate demon lord, it would definitely not be a good thing for her. before moon fiend could say anything, the desolate demon lord spoke again, moon fiend, after capturing this kid, can i study him for a while? admittedly, the desolate demon lord was quite polite. but given his identity, status, and strength, when he spoke. moon fiend had no possibility of refusing. of course, thats fine, moon fiend could only say that. but in her heart, she continued to weigh and measure. if its just for study, its okay. the desolate demon lord might eventually return lu ming to me. but if its not just for study, but for talent retention, what then? as she pondered, moon fiend unconsciously squinted her eyes. at this moment, the desolate demon lord interjected, and moon fiend suddenly felt that her revenge plan had deviated. inside the boshi tower, in lin fengs manor. when deng miao was punched and shattered, lin fengs monitoring array, like a small electrical appliance losing power, suddenly shut down with a puff. when deng miao was punched and shattered, lin feng s monitoring array, like a small electrical appliance losing power, suddenly shut down with a puff. monster! he had long realized that lu mings talent and diligence were at the level of a monster. but the speed of lu mings strength growth had never been clear to lin feng. today. just now. he finally realized what the word monster truly meant. alright, im convinced. at this point, lin feng had no choice bur to accept it. but i only admire your talent in cultivation, not your talent in the art of formations! i, lin feng, havent lost yet! indeed, he hadnt lost. one could even say that the situation was continuously developing in his favor. in the end, rhe attempt by kebo to capture lu ming, fueled by impulse, irrationality, and a disregard for rhe bigger picture, was unnecessary. outside, the blood demon gate had already opened, and jeros had arrived. as long as jeros stabilized the blood demon gate, lu ming would have no way to escape! moreover, jeros was right above their heads. even if lu ming wanted to take boshi tower, he had no room to maneuver. now, all lin feng needed to do was take control of boshi tower no, he didnt even need to take control. he just needed to preserve his own life. once jeros had dealt with matters and had free hands, lu ming would have no chance of survival! this was a dead end! lu ming s dead end! with this thought in mind, lin feng immediately cast away rhe frustration he had just experienced. his expression returned to calm. looking at the tower-shaped runes in front of him, lin fengs eyes flashed. but i have to beat you. yes, i must beat you! if i dont win against you, my dao heart will be unstable. i can t rake this lying down! ever since he arrived at rhe three elements academy, lin feng had been constantly overshadowed by lu ming. at this moment, lin feng had developed an obsession: 1 must prove that i am stronger than lu ming! this was the inner demon! in terms of strength, there was no comparison. but im definitely not weaker than you in terms of array formations! while sending source power to compete with lu ming for control of boshi tower, lin feng gritted his teeth and spoke. of course, this was not only a matter of inner demons and obsession. it was also about lin feng s personal safety. if lu ming came knocking before jeros finished, lin fengs only fate would be to be cleaned out. and what could protect lin feng at this moment was the grand formation of boshi tower! even if it was for himself, lin feng absolutely could not lose control of boshi tower. but theres no problem. how could you, lu ming, possibly surpass me in the art of formations? huh huh? at the end of the voice, lin fengs expression stiffened, and his gaze froze. he sensed something. the speed of his invasion of boshi tower was visibly slowing down. the reason for the slowdown was lu ming! his array formation technique was rapidly growing and becoming stronger at a visible speed! these clowns are wasting my time. after killing the clowns, lu ming sighed and muttered to himself. with trivial matters resolved, it was time to deal with the real issues. actually, lu ming was well aware of his current predicament. he also realized what kind of situation he would face if he lost control of boshi tower hence, the level of his mastery of the art of formations needed to be raised! raise it as high as possible. but the problem was that for every level he raised in the art of formations, it required time to digest and absorb related knowledge. to go up one level at a time, to digest bit by bit, it was probably too late. but lu ming still had the void domain. before, due to the successive appearance of clowns, lu ming couldnt enter the void domain, otherwise, he would lose vigilance against the outside world. now, with the clown incident settled, lu ming could finally free up his hands and focus on the main task. sitting cross-legged on the ground, he entered the void. in the void, lu ming opened his attribute panel. add more points! formation techniques: lv39-lv Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Entering the Divine Spirit Realm chapter 339: entering the divine spirit realm translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lin feng was certain of one thing in the beginning, his formation strength was not strong. but the development of things later completely went off the rails! lin feng, who was in a formation battle against lu ming, could clearly perceive that lu mings understanding of formations was advancing at a rapid and completely unreasonable speed. from being much weaker than him to equal, then stronger, and finally setting up barriers effortlessly, rendering him completely powerless this series of changes happened in just a short minute! his hands began to tremble involuntarily. nose and tears started flowing down his face. at this moment, lin fengs mind went blank, and he suddenly screamed, crying and laughing as if he had gone mad oh no! its all f*cking over! failure! it was a huge failure! he could already imagine that lu ming would soon appear in front of him and punch him into a meat patty. as for himself, he would not have any room to resist he could nor even use the array formation to teleport himself out because he no longer had the right to control the boshi tower he was locked in the boshitower. it was as if he had been locked in a cell and could only wait for the day he was shot the more he thought, the crazier lin feng became! i am the son of fortune! i can t lose! i wont die either! i absolutely wont die!! as he roared crazily, the boshi tower suddenly trembled. lin feng looked up in surprise. he vaguely sensed a cold and magnificent aura coming from outside the tower and vaguely seeping into the boshi tower. lt was as if the gaze of a divine being turned to this place. the expression on his face changed from pain and despair to ecstasy in an instant! lin feng wiped his snot and tears and roared crazily, what did 1 say! what did i say!! i knew it! im the destined one! how can i die in your hands?!! look! he pointed outside and shouted loudly, as if lu ming was standing behind him. god is here! lu ming! youre definitely dead this time, right?! in the outside world, in xuanshui city. the roaring divine source tide gradually calmed down. a faint golden light slowly covered the blood demon gate and dyed it a faint golden color. at this point, jeros had completed the permanent solidification of the blood demon gate. phew suck the sound of heavy breathing came from jeros1 s mouth. his body slowly shrank until it was about 10 meters tall. only then did he turn around and look behind him. his gaze passed through the moon fiend, pierced through the countless layers of the ten thousand devil abyss, and vaguely fell on the tall figure in the abyss. dead? or alive? as he spoke, the voice of rhe desolate demon lord sounded from the devil abyss. alive. try to keep him alive. jiu hans stance is unclear. hes considered a swinger. he might not die on the side of the eternal divine master. if 1 can capture his disciple and the teachers and students of the three elements academy, i can try to see if 1 can pull jiu han into our camp. even if i can t, i can use this to restrict jiu hans hands and feet. in short, a living hostage is more meaningful. after saying this, jeros immediately nodded. he took a step forward and had already passed through the blood demon gate and arrived at the territory of xuanshui city. his gaze turned to the boshi tower again, and a dark and sinister smile slowly appeared on jeros1 lips. the game is over, bugs a cold aura that contained divine source surged out of jeros body. the chill condensed around him, turning into a hand nearly a kilometer long, shooting towards the boshi tower! it could be clearly seen that the cold hand grabbed the tip of the tower. with a thought from jeros, the hand of cold air began to squeeze and pull upward, as if trying to lift the boshi lower from the ground! lt was the last line of defense for the boshi tower, xuanshui city, and the three elements academy. the tower housed most of the teachers and students of the three elements academy, as well as some civilians from xuanshui city. it was a sturdy barrier protecting these people, but to some extent, the boshi tower was also a prison that imprisoned these people. once jeros took away the entire boshitower, no one inside could escape, and they would all become prisoners under the control of the ancient demon clan. and with jeros strength, dealing with the boshi tower was actually completely effortless. he was in the divine realm, and the boshi tower was just an artifact whose power was taken away by jiu han! inside the tower, there was lin feng, acting as a hidden pieceeven though this hidden piece was somewhat useless, he had injected the divine source of the demon fiend into the boshi tower. this was equivalent to dismantling the last trace of the divine realms power in the bosita. the defensive formation wanted to stabilize the boshi tower, while the cold hand wanted to take it away. the two resisted, clashed, and then, the defensive formation of the boshi tower was utterly defeated boom! the boshi tower began to tremble. lt could be clearly seen that the entire boshi tower, with the force of the icy hand, began to gradually rise into the air. but countless formations in the boshi tower started to shimmer! these formations were the boshi towers built-in defensive arrays. the defensive array wanted to stabilize the bosita, while the hand of cold air wanted to take the boshi tower away. the two resisted, clashed, and then, the defensive array of the boshi tower was utterly defeated the cold hand contained the divine source, and in the face of the divine source, without the defense of the divine source, the defensive array was like paper, utterly powerless! heh thats why ive never looked up to formations, alchemy, or anything like that in my life its just a shortcut. what kind of divine artifact, what kind of divine medicine. they are just empty names. try it without injecting the divine source and see what happens? the reality was indeed like this. so-called divine artifacts and divine medicines all contained the divine source injected by the maker without the divine source, there would be no power of the divine realm, and naturally, it couldnt be called divine. to put it bluntly, in the black mist area, god = divine source! jeros made this evaluation and increased his strength again. he expected that this move would be enough to pull the boshi tower in front of him however, the reality was different from what jeros had expected. just then, there was a loud bang. the boshi tower moved backward, sitting back in place. no matter how the hand of cold air pulled, it didnt move. hmm? jeros raised an eyebrow. whats going on? the golden light rising from inside the tower told jeros the answer. that golden light was the divine source! however, this did not make sense. this was because there were no gods in boshi tower at this moment. naturally, no one possessed the divine source! at first, jeros thought that he was seeing things. but as he tried to pull and tug, and found that he couldnt move the boshi tower at all, jeros gradually realized something. that was really divine source! after dispelling the cold hand, jeros fell into deep thought. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only after a long time, he turned to look at the ten thousand devil abyss behind him. whats going on? where did this divine source come from? after a long time, the voice of the desolate demon lord sounded from the ten thousand devil abyss. how would 1 know? Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Array! chapter 340: array! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this scene that defied common sense made the three divine spirit realm experts outside fall into deep thought. after a long time, the desolate demon lord spoke again. three years ago, jiu han seemed to have taken qing jue away from prison the divine source in the boshi tower now might be qing j ties, right? thats impossible. on the other hand, jeros was at odds with the desolate demon lord. i dont believe that the power of the array formation can transfer the divine source of other divine spirits! the desolate demon lord fell silent. this was because there was indeed no precedent for this matter divine source was a very private thing. divine spirits could only control their own divine source, but they could not control the divine source of other divine spirits. they could not even use it. all they could do was use their own divine source to offset the divine source of others. in short, i dont care whats going on with the boshi tower now 1 dont believe that i cant deal with the divine artifact jiu han left behind after he left! hieronis also lost his temper and directly went against the boshi tower. the cold air hand was activated again. and this time, there were even more! hundreds of cold hands appeared from the side of his body and clawed at the boshi tower. just a minute ago, lu ming, who was in the boshi tower, also left the void space. the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to open his attribute panel and look at the skill panel. it clearly wrote: array formation dao iv203! according to his previous estimation, under the prerequisite of possessing the main control array of the boshi tower, the level 200 array formation path could completely activate all the power of the boshi tower. at this moment, lu mings array formation path had reached level 203. when he sensed the master control array imprint again, a large amount of understanding filled lu mings mind. i can completely control it now. just as he had estimated, level 203 array formation knowledge could indeed completely activate all the power of boshi tower. at this moment, with a thought from lu ming, the entire boshi tower seemed to be lu mings limb. it was very smooth to operate. at this moment, in the outside world, hieronis freed his hand and brazenly attacked boshi tower. botha was slowly dragged into the air by jeros. lu ming was not flustered. because with the help of boshi tower, he already had the ability to protect himself and even others in front of the divine spirit realm! with a thought, the core control array on the back of his hand emitted a light. moreover, this array formation did not only have the effect of controlling boshi tower. it also had another hidden effect. in other words, it was the connection channel between the main controller and boshi tower! a huge suction force emitted from the array formation on his hand. lu ming only felt the energy in his body being pulled. this was not a forced traction. it was more like a guiding traction that needed lu mings approval to take effect. he opened his attribute panel again and looked at his seven-digit divine source points. consume divine source points and convert them into wandering divine source energy! after some thought, lu ming added, convert 1,000 points first. in the next moment, boundless golden light scattered out of lu mings body. 1,000 divine source points were converted into a large amount of divine source energy. it even made lu mings pores shoot out golden light! as lu mings will moved again, the core array pattern circulated again. the wandering divine source energy in his body seemed to be attracted and took the initiative to rush towards the core array pattern before surging into the boshi tower through the core array pattern! originally, lu ming had no way of controlling the divine source in his body. the system converted the divine source points into wandering divine source. however, when these divine sources flowed in lu mings body, they were like powerful soldiers who did not listen to orders. they were extremely powerful but did not listen to orders. to put it bluntly, it was useless in the past three years, jiu han and lu ming had been studying the path of the outer dao god. the main force was undoubtedly jiu han. however, for some reason, jiu hans research fell into a dilemma. after three years, jiu han still did not come up with a reliable plan. lu ming could not force jiu han anymore. research required time. even if there was enough time, the final outcome might not be satisfactory. therefore, lu ming only remembered that there was such a thing and did not ask about the details. on the other hand, there was some progress in other aspects. for example, how to use the divine source wandering in lu mings body. be a battery a battery for the boshi tower! yes, this was the only way to let lu ming use the divine source in his body. through the core array pattern, he extracted the divine source in lu mings body and let boshi tower use these divine sources on its own! to put it bluntly, lu ming was using the divine artifact to use divine source and reach the level of being able to resist gods! elder jiu han had long said the principle behind it. the modification of the boshi tower had long been completed. it was not until today that lu mings array formation path reached level 203 that he completely completed jiu hans plan! a large amount of divine source was transformed by the boshi tower and quickly filled every part of the boshi tower. the first to be disintegrated was moon fiends trace of divine source. it was like a tsunami hitting a mud wall. moon fiends divine source was instantly destroyed, disintegrating and neutralizing everything! then, lu mings divine source expanded again and directly collided with jeros cold hand! in fact, there was not much divine source in jeros ice hand. in terms of data, it was at most 0.01 points to deal with the boshi tower without divine source, 0.01 points of divine source was already a waste of talent. at this moment, lu mings 1,000 divine source was rampaging. not only did it stabilize the boshi tower, but it also allowed it to break free from the restraint of the cold hand and land on the ground again. it should be able to last a little longer this time. in the manor, lu ming muttered. after thinking for a moment, he entered the void space again and continued to upgrade the path of array formations. he still remembered what jiu han had said back then. the path of an outer dao god requires very deep array formation knowledge. since the precedent of adding points had already been opened, then lu ming might as well make a big deal out of it. ill set a small goal first to surpass teacher jiu han. then, 111 study this path of the outer dao god myself! although he had enough manna points and the strength of the boshi tower was guaranteed, if he maintained the current situation and could probably wait for the reinforcements of the aeonians, lu ming would have completed teacher jiu hans entrusted task. however, it was not lu mings character to only defend and not attack. with the combination of divine source points and the boshi tower, he could defend more than enough, but he could not attack enough. if he wanted to launch a counterattack, this was far from enough! at this moment, lu ming placed his hopes on the path of array formations. in the outside world. hundreds of icy hands grabbed fiercely at the boshi tower. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they squeezed around the boshi tower and did everything they could! however, under the envelopment of the golden light, the boshi tower remained motionless like a stabilizing god. three whole minutes passed. jeros restrained his divine power. looking at the boshi tower standing safely, jeros face was as black as the bottom of a pot.. Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Moon Fiend Entered the Tower chapter 341: moon fiend entered the tower translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios what was thought to be a sure thing turned out to be a setback for jeros. it was hard to describe how jeros felt at this moment in short, it was embarrassing, extremely embarrassing! more chilling power surged out, and at this moment, jeros was ruthless. however, no matter how hard he tried, the boshi tower still stood in place. this only meant one thing. the divine source contained in boshi tower was much greater than the divine source that jeros could mobilize!! are you sure jiu han isnt inside?! frustrated, jeros even turned around to question the desolate demon lord. the only response he received was the deep voice of the desolate demon lord, im sure. its impossible for jiu han to be in boshi tower. then explain to me whats going on!? jeros pointed at boshi tower, roaring in anger. he had an unruly temper to begin with. at this moment, he was so angry that he did not care if this desolate demon master was his boss regarding this, the desolate demon lord did not respond. how could he know what was going on with boshi tower? after a brief silence, the desolate demon lord had some considerations. at the bottom of the ten thousand devil abyss, he looked at the god called moon fiend moon fiend felt a chill run down her spine. before she could react, the deep voice of the desolate demon lord exploded in her ears. you, enter boshi tower and see which god is guarding it. moon fiend, i wont go. no shit of course, moon fiend would not go. what courage did she have? how could she dare to go out and take risks when the situation was not right? unfortunately she was very weak. in the realm of deities, she was really too weak. she was so weak that she was perfect as cannon fodder in the realm of deities! it was just like how moon fiend viewed those below the divine spirit realm as ants. in the eyes of the desolate demon lord, moon fiend was just a large ant. normally, he could ignore her but when it came to using her, the nature of the matter changed. im not asking for your opinion. i want you to go in. do you understand? moon fiend was slightly stunned before slowly gritting her teeth. seeing that this woman was still silent, the desolate demon lord sighed deeply. either go in and take a look at the situation, or die here. now that ive made it so clear, can you understand, you idiot?! at the end of his words, the desolate demon lords tone was brutally cold and ruthless, which he did not conceal at all! moon fiend was just here to watch the fun and she never expected that she would encounter such a thing. a huge fluctuation brewed under the ten thousand devil abyss, as if a dormant evil beast was about to awaken! this power was much stronger than moon fiend and even jeros! while it was not too profound for those below the divine spirit realm, moon fiend and jeros could clearly perceive that the strength of this power was enough to instantly crush the two of them into pieces! ill go! ill go!! moon fiend could not help but roar. then she sensed that the aura that was about to awaken gradually subsided. this woman was indeed foolish and timid. a little intimidation is enough to make her give in the desolate demon lords voice sounded again. great. jeros, shes your responsibility now. if she dares to play any tricks, kill her, and ill back you up. jeros immediately sneered, understood! moon fiend forcefully suppressed the anger and humiliation in her heart, struggling to make a final protest, lord desolate, ive hardly seen one with your unprecedented power so, i think it would be faster and more efficient for you to personally subdue boshi tower. why bother to trouble a little woman like me? hurry up and get in there!! the desolate demon lord no longer had any patience with moon fiend seeing that moon fiend was still dawdling here, the desolate demon lord really felt like just killing her and being done with it. it was jeros who grabbed moon fiend by the collar and dragged her from the blood demon gate to xuanshui city. after throwing moon fiend under the boshi tower, jeros said helplessly, lets get to work. and, you retard, cant you tell that boss desolate has an even more important mission? its just boshi tower if it interferes with bosss preparations, well all have to bear the consequences moon fiend, preparations? jeros immediately shook his head, pointing to boshi tower, go inside, right away! he could not be bothered to say more to moon fiend. moon fiend dawdled to the foot of boshi tower. however, no matter how much she dawdled, it could not change the fact that she had to take risks. it was not until she stood in front of the golden shimmering boshi tower that moon fiend turned around with a mournful face and looked at jeros. i cant go in let me help you. the one who replied was not jeros, but the desolate demon lord. a huge force suddenly surged out from under the ten thousand devil abyss and instantly transmitted to moon fiends back. she was pushed by this tremendous force, involuntarily pressing her face against the boshi tower. her originally delicate face was twisted and deformed by the pressure of the two forces. just as moon fiend felt that her facial bones were about to be crushed, the obstruction in front of her suddenly disappeared. in a trance, moon fiend looked around again and found herself in a place filled with the fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds. the ancient demon clan was proficient in spatial power. as the king of the ancient demons, the desolate demon lord was even more outstanding. it was not very difficult for the desolate demon lord to use a little divine source to tear through the defensive layer of boshi tower. coupled with his attainments in the spatial dao, it was not a difficult task for him to send moon fiend into the boshi tower. after seeing moon fiends figure disappear without a trace, the voice of the desolate demon lord suddenly sounded in jeros ears. as for boshi tower, just leave it to moon fiend to handle. jeros could not help but ask, can she really handle it? it doesnt matter anymore. the boshi tower was very important to lu ming. however, to the desolate demon lord, the boshi tower was not important. capturing the boshi tower would be great. however, if they could not capture it, it would not have much impact on the overall situation. from his methods, it could be seen that to deal with the boshi tower, the desolate demon lord only needed to take action himself, and no matter how high lu mings array formation level was, it would be of no use! in the face of absolute strength, array formations were indeed as jeros had saidthey were just small tricks. to the desolate demon lord, the boshi tower was almost equivalent to a small toy. even jiu han was not a match for the desolate demon lord, let alone the divine artifact under jiu hans command. compared to boshi tower, the subsequent matters are even more crucial. jeros, listen to me once my plan deviates, i need you to do this continuous voices reached jeros ears. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as he listened, jeros expression turned solemn. inside the boshi tower. the moment moon fiend barged in, lu ming suddenly opened his eyes. lu mings pupils constricted when his perception swept across moon fiends familiar face. how did this woman get in? Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Drag, Trap, Lock chapter 342: drag, trap, lock translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming had no idea how moon fiend had managed to intrude into the boshi tower. he could only confirm that firstly, it was not through violent destruction. secondly, it was not that there was an oversight in the array patterns of the boshi tower. but beyond that, lu ming was unclear. in the end, he could only attribute the reason to the presence of a formidable opponentthis was normal. gods had endless life spans, and their physical conditions were fixed, preventing their own strength from growing. there were always individuals, like jiu han, who had the ambition to strengthen themselves in areas such as array formations, alchemy, and weapon refinement. jiu hans knowledge of array formation dao was indeed profound, but it did not necessarily make him the number one in the world. it was reasonable to assume that there were other experts in formations on the opposite side. the key is how to deal with it. moon fiends intrusion into boshi tower had become a fact. it was pointless to be troubled over how she had entered. the primary issue now was how to deal with moon fiend. after a brief contemplation, lu ming sighed softly. actually, it seems that i have only one way to resist moon fiend, right? the way was to use the bosht tower to suppress and control moon fiend. apart from that, lu ming had no other options. he opened his attribute panel and looked at the skills column. the words dao of array formation iv384 appeared in lu mings eyes. when the dao of array formation reached level 200, lu ming could already activate and use all the functions of the boshi tower. at this moment, the dao of array formation had reached level 384, so lu ming could naturally do more. just as the thought of using the power of boshi tower to suppress moon fiend arose in his heart, a large amount of array formation knowledge automatically rose in his mind. shifting his gaze to scan the entire boshi tower, lu ming soon knew how to modify the array formation inside the tower to meet his needs. lets go with this for now. it should be able to temporarily delay moon fiend. but if 1 want to achieve more, the dao of array formation still needs to continue upgrading! with each additional point, the higher the level of the array formation. and, the higher the level, the more interesting and useful lu ming found the dao of array formation to be. moreover, the consumption of adding points to the dao of array formation was truly minimal. in his excitement, at this moment, lu ming really wanted to see how far this dao of array formation could be strengthened by the system! he reached out and snapped his fingers. a large amount of source power flowed out from his hand. the source power formed an exquisite array formation in the air in front of lu ming. this array also guided the sluggish divine source in lu mings body. yes, level 384 array formation knowledge was already enough for lu ming alone to use the divine source in his body. more source power surged out of lu mings body. array formations formed in midair one after another. a large number of miniature array formations connected into a line. they spread into the distance one after another and penetrated into the void under the guidance of the boshi towers array formation. it was unknown where they were heading to. after completing all of this, lu ming took a deep breath. he closed his eyes and returned to the void space. in the void space, lu ming once again uttered the familiar three words. add more points! a gentle breeze caressed the tips of moon fiends hair, and the fresh air entered her mouth and nostrils. she turned to look around. surrounding her were lush vegetation, and occasionally, colorful birds flew past the treetops. they chirped incessantly, their voices crisp and melodious, even making ones mood much more delightful. however, moon fiends mood was far from delightful. she just felt frustrated! she was forced by the desolate demon lord to enter the boshi tower. then, she thought of lu mings annoying face. furthermore, considering the strange situation in boshi tower, where there might actually be another god guarding it inside in short, at this moment, moon fiend had thought about many things. but after careful consideration, yao yue also accepted the reality if she did not tear down this boshi tower, she would not be able to break out of this situation no matter what. alright. fine!!. taking a deep breath, a rare trace of determination appeared in moon fiends eyes. after all, she was also at the divine spirit realm even a rabbit would bite when cornered, let alone moon fiend. she took a step forward and walked ahead, cautiously observing. after walking for more than ten minutes, moon fiend suddenly realized that she had unknowingly circled around in this small forest damn it! playing tricks on me! at this point, how could she not tell that this was a simple maze formation? she had wasted more than ten minutes for no reason! infuriated, moon fiend could not be bothered to be cautious anymore. since she had to do it anyway, she might as well be a bit savage and direct his figure soared into the air in an instant. as moon fiend waved her small hand, golden light filled the surroundings! meteorite! source power and divine source condensed into a huge meteor, falling from the sky and crashing into the ground! accompanied by a violent roar, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground. when the dust settled, the forest had already been turned into a scorched earth by moon fiend! however, before moon fiend could react, the ground that had turned into scorched earth suddenly trembled. numerous, incomprehensible array patterns and symbols that moon fiend could not understand flashed continuously from the ground. accompanied by a low whimper, a giant stone man ten meters tali crawled out of the ground and stood at moon fiends feet. more array patterns and symbols flashed out of the void again. one could see these array patterns and symbols land on the surface of the stone mans body and embed themselves into its body like tattoos. golden light spread out from some of the runes, illuminating the stone man with golden light, as if he was adorned with a golden armor. moon fiend recognized the essence of this golden light. to her, that was a huge amount of divine source! tsk this amount of divine source made moon fiend click her tongue, and her heart ache. as she was jealous, moon fiend scrutinized the stone man and quickly saw through the essence of this stone man. the strength of an earth puppet created from an array formation is probably equivalent to a quasi-god with blood patterns. then, it was augmented with an extremely large amount of divine source, allowing the earth puppet to have the strength to directly resist the divine spirit realm as soon as the assessment was completed, the stone man under her feet had already bent its legs and soared into the sky. the heavy fist accompanied by a howling wind, smashed towards moon fiends face, but moon fiend easily intercepted it with a simple outstretched hand. the sizes of their hands were completely disproportionate. the mud puppets fist was even larger than moon fiends entire body. however, the forces on both sides were diametrically opposedmoon fiends delicate hand was merely extended flat, showing no visible exertion, yet the mud puppet seemed to have crashed into an impenetrable barrier, unable to advance at all! a trace of cold smile flashed across moon fiends lips, you want to use this to deal with me? arent you looking down on me too much?! spirit slaughter!! a faint red light flashed past moon fiends body. in an instant, endless golden light burst out from the earth puppets body like sparks. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in that instant just now, the earth puppet suffered thousands of slashes from sharp blades, and a tenth of the divine source armor on its body was directly shaved off! having divine source means being on the level of the divine spirit realm? its not such a simple matter pointing her finger at the head of the earth puppet, moon fiends eyes flashed with cold light and killing intent! moonlight ripples! Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Drag, Trap, Lock (2) chapter 343: drag, trap, lock (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios boom! a huge light wave with a diameter of nearly ten meters splashed out from the tip of moon fiends fingertip. and the reaction of the earth puppet was really inferior to a single hair of moon fiend! the light wave hit the large head of the earth puppet and instantly blasted it to the ground! the lingering force of the light wave pressed down on the earth puppet like a mountain. the ground began to crack. the earth puppet was squeezed into the ground, sinking deeper and deeper! the outer layer of the divine source armor also gradually thinned under the violent destruction of the moonlight waves. just three seconds later, the armor was pierced without the protection of the divine source, the earth puppet, with only the strength of a blood pattern, was instantly vaporized by the moonlight waves, disappearing without a trace. trash! moon fiend sneered and shook her head, giving such an evaluation. in the manor, lu ming also witnessed the entire process of moon fiend dominating the earth puppet. he was defeated faster than expected lu ming muttered. the earth puppet was lu mings primary means to stall moon fiend. using the power of the formation to create an earth puppet with the strength of a blood pattern and then adding divine source to it, allowing the earth puppet to threaten the divine spirit realm on both offense and defensethis was lu mings original idea. the idea was good and theoretically feasible. however, the problem was that lu ming seemed to have underestimated the methods of the divine beings. jiu han had said countless times that the essence of the divine spirit realm was essentially an ancient realm or quasi-god, gaining the authority to use the divine source. there was nothing particularly impressive about them. lu ming listened to this and tentatively believed it. but now, seeing moon fiend, lu ming realized that things were not that simple at all actually, teacher jiu han is not entirely wrong. the only deviation is the way the divine source is used. the divine source had a very strong personal imprint. whoever gave birth to the divine source would be able to use it. therefore, someone like lu ming, who could absorb the divine source of others and convert it into his own power, was highly valued by jiu han. the problem lay in the application of this power. lu mings way of using the divine source with the earth puppet was simple and crudejust possess the armor and it would be done! this was also a helpless move. lu ming himself was unable to apply the divine source flexibly, so he naturally could not expect the earth puppet he created to do this. in this usage, 100 units of divine sources could only unleash 1 effect. on the other hand, true divine spirit realm experts used divine source in a way similar to source power skills the divine source flowed within their bodies, transforming into energy akin to source power. through a specific operational logic, the power of their attacks was maximized, or they could produce special effects. 0.01 units of divine source could unleash 1 effect in the hands of a divine being. this back-and-forth revealed an outrageous disparity! but it did not matter, with another thought, with the level 589 dao of array formation as the foundation, more source power arrays formations appeared in the void space in front of lu ming. numerous runes flickered, outlining strange arcs that combined into more array patterns. lu ming then sent these array patterns to the battlefield where moon fiend was located. i dont have much, but i have enough divine source. arent you good at fighting? just fight a few more to entertain me! trash! looking at the place where the earth puppet disappeared, moon fiend sneered and gave such evaluation. just as moon fiend turned to study how to break through this place and head deeper into the boshi tower, a rumbling sound once again echoed beneath her feet. this made moon fiend abruptly turn to look at the ground. the ground shook continuously. soon, earth puppets ten meters tall rose from the ground one after another! at the same time, array patterns appeared in the void space and landed on the earth puppets golden light began to shine. the mud puppets were like small suns emitting golden light. moon fiend watched as the number of earth puppets gradually increased, and the golden light gradually spread from the surface of the earth puppets bodies, eventually connecting and forming a unified glow. until a dazzling array of several hundreds of earth puppets stood on the ground like an army, as if covering the earth with a golden carpet moon fiends face instantly turned pig liver-colored. how is this possible howcan there be so many!! while she roared in disbelief, lu ming did not give moon fiend much time to react. one earth puppet after another leaped from the ground, legs pushing off the earth. for a moment, it was as if a golden wall was brazenly pressing towards moon fiend! since the quality was not enough, then he would make up for it with quantity! hundreds of earth puppets consumed only a few thousands of divine source points! this was an astronomical figure to any divine spirit realm expert, but it was only 1% of lu mings accumulation over the past three years. moreover, it did not matter even if these earth puppets were not moon fiends match. the lv589 dao of array formation had already given lu ming a better way to deal with moon fiend. the battle between moon fiend and the puppet legion erupted instantly. the earth rumbled and the space exploded. the tremendous energy ripples caused the boshi tower to tremble. however, a large number of array formations vaguely appeared from the void space and stabilized the spatial environment inside the boshi tower. moon fiend did not care about all of this. she herself did not have any array formation skills to rely on. as a result, she could not discern the faint array formations around her that were subtly flashing, circulating, and based on a fixed pattern, becoming increasingly complex and massive! lu ming, who was in the manor, entered the void again. add more points! level 589 array formation level was still too low. lu ming needed more. the gap between the divine-empowered earth puppets and moon fiend was huge. unfortunately, this gap did not reach a qualitative change. it was just a difference in their usage techniques, and both sides actually relied on the divine source. this also meant that quantity could definitely crush moon fiendit simply depended on how much lu ming was willing to invest. the earth-shattering aftermath of their intense battle continued, causing everything in the surroundings to be destroyed. however, under the influence of the boshi towers grand array, it was confined to this layer and could not affect anything else. moon fiend, who was surrounded by the divine-empowered puppets, had completely lost her composure. her expression was solemn, devoid of joy or sorrow. but it was precisely because moon fiend was in this state that she could focus on mobilizing every trace of strength within her body. this meant that she was serious she had no choice but to be serious. a steady stream of mythical puppets appeared around her. moon fiend could often repel the mythical puppets with a single punch. she could even use some of her trump cards that were not considered lethal moves to completely shatter the mythical puppets however, there were really too many of them. so many that moon fiend gradually felt exhaustion creeping in. ill die ill be exhausted to death half an hour later, moon fiend made this judgment. however, her means were limited and she really could not find a way to break out of the situation. just as moon fiend began to feel a sense of despair, a light suddenly flashed before her eyes. the light instantly expanded, forming a light gate, and a manor appeared before moon fiends eyes. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only in the empty space in front of the manor, a handsome young man anxiously looked at moon fiend and roared, lord moon fiend, come here! come here quickly! moon fiend was first stunned, then, she gritted her teeth and forced the divine-empowered puppets back, and dashed into the light gate like lightning. when moon fiend crossed the light gate and arrived at the manor, the light gate behind her instantly closed. the man in the manor turned around to look at moon fiend and heaved a sigh of relief. im lin feng. greetings, my lord.. Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Drag, Trap, Lock (3) chapter 344: drag, trap, lock (3) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in lu mings manor, lu ming sensed moon fiends sudden disappearance and immediately returned from the void space. lu ming swept his gaze across with his perception and everything inside the boshi tower fell under lu mings scrutiny.. lin feng? how could this guy break through the array formation of the boshi tower? after careful investigation, lu ming nodded in realization. not a breakthrough, it was just luck. its a pity about the restrictive array formation i designed earlier. but it doesnt matter. from the current perspective, the lock god grand array designed based on the dao of array formation at level 589, has many flaws and is not considered perfect. just need to refine it a bit. opening his attribute panel again, lu ming looked at his skill bar, where a line of bold words were clearly written. the dao of array formation iv2380. this was a level that far exceeded jiu hans! at this moment, the array formations and everything in the boshi tower became exceptionally transparent to lu ming. even with the most complex formations and structures, lu ming could easily see through their essence with a simple glance! he could even effortlessly modify the array formations within the tower to make it more rational and powerful. moreover, if lu ming wanted, he could completely make the bosita tower his own, turning it into his divine artifactof course, lu ming would not do that. his gaze then turned to lin fengs manor. with a thought, streams of source power and a large amount of divine source splashed from all over his body, turning into array patterns that quickly disappeared in front of lu ming. as a luck seedling, lin feng s dog luck had always been surprisingly good. although lin feng often found himself at a disadvantage when facing lu ming, luck was a mysterious thing that always seemed to play a role at crucial moments. for example, now, at this moment! originally, when his colleagues died in battle and his dao of array formations was instantly surpassed by lu ming, lin feng had already fallen into a desperate situation. however, jeros attack gave lin feng a glimmer of hope. however, for some reason, jeros seemed to have been blocked by lu ming in any case, lin feng waited and waited, but there was no news of the boshi tower being breached or lu ming s demise. realizing that things did not go according to plans, lin feng decided to save himself. the only way to save himself was to break open a hole in the boshi towers grand array formation and escape! considering the circumstances, lin feng was already fortunate if he could escape this time. he did not dare to expect too much. however, his attainments in array formations were not considered master level. in addition, the main array controller, lu ming, was increasing his attainments in array formations at an absurd speed. facing the boshi tower and lu ming, lin feng was completely powerless. unwillingness and despair. under the immense pressure, lin feng did not want to give up. instead, he became even more calm and focused. finally, his luck kicked in. by chance, lin feng changed the structure of a teleportation formation. it was like a child unintentionally twisting a rubiks cube. although he could not use this method to teleport out of boshi tower, he coincidentally bumped into the scene where moon fiend was besieged, and he successfully reunited with her. thats probably it. after briefly explaining, lin feng looked at moon fiend, who was panting and lying on the ground without any ladylike demeanor. he could not help but say, lord moon fiend, did you come to rescue me? moon fiend was stunned. looking at lin fengs hopeful expression, moon fiend spoke without hesitation, rescue you? who will rescue me!? also, arent you jiu hans disciple? youre familiar with this array formation, right? since youre familiar, quickly open the door and let us out! let me tell you, if we stay here any longer, none of us will be able to escape as she spoke, moon fiends voice lowered. seeing lin fengs dejected and despairing face, moon fiend suddenly realized their current situation. trapped beasts. prisoners. you cant do anything either, can you? hmph. then do you have any plans? or do you have any ideas? for example, can you send me to the core area of the boshi tower, and with my divine realm strength, break out of this situation? lin feng was silent for a long time before shaking his head, no. moon fiend yue took a deep breath, wheres your master? did your master have anything to say about this? at the mention of this, lin fengs head drooped even lower. no, i cant contact my master then whats the use of having you?! at this moment, moon fiend raised her hand, her face like a shrews and her tone terrifying. today, she had suffered consecutive setbacks and her mood had reached its lowest point as for what moon fiend liked to do rhe most in a bad mood, there was no need to repeat this. in any case, that killing intent was palpable. moon fiend really wanted to slap lin feng to death to relieve the anger in her heart. but unexpectedly, she heard a sound suddenly coming from above. she abruptly looked up. she saw a pale golden light emerging from above. 1he golden light started as a trickle, but soon, it expanded rapidly, resembling a giant opening its eyes. the expanded golden color gradually connected into a continuous field, and in the blink of an eye, it formed a golden hemispherical light barrier. the light barrier was like an inverted bowl, trapping moon fiend and lin feng inside. it was not until this barrier was fully formed that moon fiend and lin feng snapped back to their senses. whats this thing!?1 moon fiend uttered in confusion, and lin feng responded foolishly, 1 dont know its an array formation cant you tell? it seems that everything you learned from your teacher was in vain. lu mings voice came from the horizon, echoing countless times within the barrier, causing moon fiend and lin fengs expressions to change. in the next second, lin feng felt a gust of wind passing in front of him. moon fiend s figure shot out, instantly appearing at the edge of the barrier! she slapped the barrier with her palm, causing a thunderous roar. however, the barrier remained unaffected, and moon fiends arm trembled slightly, seemingly injured by the reactive force. lu ming s voice echoed again. its useless. the strength of this barrier well, how should i put it judging by the strength you just displayed, even if you increase it by three to five times, you wont be able to break it. and with lu mings supplementation of divine source within the barrier, it was almost equivalent to infinite! this was the eternal prison that lu ming had designed for moon fiend using the dao of array formation at level 2380, absolutely unbreakable. of course, this prison had more than one purpose. as lu ming gently curled his finger, the main function of the barrier was immediately revealed. inside the barrier, moon fiends expression froze. she could clearly see tiny specks of divine source oozing out of her pores. these oozing divine source slowly rose into the air like golden fireflies and quickly flew into the sky, fusing into the barrier. what she could not see was that as moon fiend s divine source fused into the barrier, the barrier transformed it into free-flowing divine source energy through the power of the array formation and transported it into lu mings body to replenish lu mings divine source points. how many divine source points did 1 use just now? tens of thousands? flundreds of thousands? thats about it in the manor, lu ming muttered to himself, and after sensing moon fiend with his perception, he saw yao yue inside the barrier attacking crazily but having no effect, and finally ending up in helpless rage. lu ming could not help but grin. anyway, new grudges and old grudges, our grievances are really big really a little big let me lock you up like a battery for a hundred and eighty years. consider it the payment of some interest. after muttering, lu ming stood up. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only with moon fiend dealt with, the situation lu ming faced could be considered to have temporarily stabilized. his gaze swept across the entire boshi lower. soon, lu ming looked at a certain place. the level of the array formation should be enough then let me see what was the problem that kept teacher stuck.1 with a thought, lu mings figure immediately disappeared without a trace.. Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Guest chapter 345: guest translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the outside world. nearly an hour had passed, but the boshi tower still stood tall. this made jeros realize one thing, moon fiend had failed. trash is trash! jeros cursed and turned to look at the blood demon gate behind him, as if he wanted to hear the next step of the plan from the mouth of desolate demon lord. the desolate demon lords voice came calmly. forget about this broken tower. the guest is about to arrive. as soon as he finished speaking, jeros expression instantly darkened. far, far away, in the distance. two figures tore through the sky in an instant, heading towards xuanshui city. these two figures were extremely fast, approaching the speed of light, and when they neared xuanshui city, the leading figure went from extreme motion to extreme stillness, stopping instantly. seeing this scene, the other figure also came to a halt. as they had stopped traveling, the faces of the two could be seen. the person trailing behind was dressed as a scholar, wearing glasses and exuding a scholarly aura. this person was jiu hans disciple, shu fang. at this moment, shu fangs breathing was a bit rapid. it was unknown if he was tired from the journey or if he had yet to recover from his old injuries three years ago. in short, his condition was not very good. from shu fangs current position, he could already see the sky-obscuring blood demon gate. sensing the dense demonic qi on the other side of the blood demon gate, a trace of undispellable worry appeared between shu fangs brows. teacher rushed to the front line, but xuanshui city was invaded by the ancient demon clan. the key is that the little junior brother teacher values the most is still inside boshi tower as he spoke, shu fang sighed heavily, how am 1 going to explain this to teacher? as he spoke, he looked at the man in front of him from the corner of his eye. the man was tall, standing at three meters, and his silver hair indicated that he was a member of the eternal clan. his muscles swelled all over his body, as if harboring explosive strength. hearing shu fangs muttering, this man snorted coldly and said, whether your little junior brother can survive depends on fate. dont count on me! as for how to answer to old man jiu han, thats your problem. i only know one thing these demon cubs, none of them will survive this time! faint lightning surged out of this persons body and as he looked at the blood demon gate, his gaze was filled with violence and killing intent. you dare to play a sneak attack? do you really think my eternal clan is powerless!? the intense killing intent even made shu fang, from the same camp, feel a chill in his heart. because he knew that when this man spoke, he would surely follow through with his words! moreover, this man was one of the three gods of the eternal clan, the heavenly execution star, huang ti! the strongest expert of the aeonians was undoubtedly the eternal god lord. below him were two clan guardian gods: the lord of time and space, wicky, and the heavenly execution star, huang ti. no one knew who was stronger between wicky and huang ti, but huang tis murderous nature and decisiveness indeed far surpassed wicky! to put it bluntly, he had strong fists but he was a bit of a one-track mind. the moment xuanshui city was attacked, the heavenly capital had already received the news. the aeonians naturally could not sit back and do nothing when the hinterland was under attack. huang ti immediately left the mountain and headed to xuanshui city. and shu fang, who was originally recuperating at the back, hurriedly followed due to his concern for the teachers hometown. the two of them advanced again and soon arrived at the edge of the blood demon gate. suddenly, a voice sounded from inside the blood demon gate. huang ti, long time no see. it was the voice of the desolate demon lord. hearing this voice, huang ti immediately grinned like a ferocious beast baring its fangs. believe me, this will definitely be the last time we meet. he said through gritted teeth, completely disregarding xuanshui city, and without a second word, he crossed the blood demon gate, charging straight towards the ten thousand devil abyss! behind him, shu fang sighed helplessly. directly confronting the big boss on the opposite side this was indeed the style of huang ti. but he could not be so reckless and impulsive himself. gazing at boshi tower, shu fang raised his eyebrows, seemingly surprised that boshi tower had not fallen yet. he then looked at jeros. their eyes met, and hostility sparked. however, surprisingly, both sides maintained restraint. until jeros asked, waiting? shu fang thought for a moment and nodded lightly, then lets wait. when lu mings figure appeared again, he had already arrived at the door of jiu hans research lab in the boshi tower. boshi tower was not just jiuhans divine artifact, but also jiuhans residence and home. on the top level of the tower, there was jiu hans bedroom, study room, research lab, and even the main control room of the boshi tower. in the past, this place was off-limits to everyone. although jiu han did not forbid lu ming from coming here, out of courtesy and respect for jiu han, lu ming had indeed never stepped foot in this place. but today, disciple has no choice but to make an exception. he stood in front of the door and bowed slightly to the door, as if jiu han was standing in front of him. only after bowing did lu ming activate the power of the main control array in his hands and opened the door of the research lab. a vortex appeared in front of him. lu ming stepped into it, feeling a brief dizziness, and when he opened his eyes again, lu ming had already arrived at a pure white room. the room was decorated with numerous array patternsindependent of boshi towers array formation systemfunctioning to isolate perception and were extremely strong.. therefore, lu ming was previously unaware of the secrets of this place. he only knew that this place was where even he himself, who mastered the 238oth-level array formation and possessed the main control array formation of boshi tower, could not see through. it was also the place where jiu han studied the path of the outer dao god. after scanning the array patterns, lu mings gaze focused on an experimental platform. the experiment platform was also filled with arrays. these exquisite arrays had their own usesdefense, sealing, x-ray vision, analysis, and so on, dazzling the eyes. on the experiment platform, a two-meter-tall person with green skin and the appearance of a middle-aged man, was lying peacefully. his chest rose and fell slightly, indicating that he was still alive. from the faintly emanating power within him, lu ming could tell that this person was at the divine spirit realm. moreover, there was a familiar aura on him after carefully sensing it, lu ming finally came to a realization. this is the original power source of boshi tower its also the source of my divine source points. in three years, lu ming had obtained a seven-digit number of divine source points a number so huge that it raised a question in lu mings mind. could he possibly drain jiu han dry it had to be known that at that time, god jing had only provided lu ming with a few dozens of divine source points. although at that time, god jings injuries were too serious and he was not in his peak state, lu ming still could not believe that teacher jiu hans innate divine source could be hundreds of thousands or millions of times that of god jings. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only whenever lu ming asked this question, jiu han would smile without explaining. but today, seeing the man on the experiment table, lu mings mind began to form some speculations. he slowly walked over to the front of the man named qing jue. lu ming lowered his head and looked at the miniature array near its head. a faint golden ball that looked a little wilted fell into lu mings eyes.. Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Divinity chapter 346: divinity translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the key to everything lies in divinity. divinity is the foundation of gods! its also the gift bestowed upon the gods by the supreme god, or you can call it authority. and you feel that the divine source within you is very sluggish and unusable; 1 guess its probably related to the lack of divinity. this was what jiu han had said to lu ming during a morning class. lu ming would always remember it. through jiu hans various descriptions and behaviors, lu ming could roughly guess that the path of an outer dao god was closely related to divinity. so, teacher jiu hans research is precisely in deciphering divinity. if divinity can be completely deciphered, it can help me shape divinity and properly utilize the divine source, achieving the status of an outer dao god. in theory, that was the theory. in simpler terms, this path was about creating ones own divinity without relying on the supreme god and ascending the heavenly stairsjiu han had mentioned before that gods were constrained by the supreme god. lu ming did not quite understand the cause-and-effect logic, but he could sense from jiu hans words that this path seemed to have significant flaws. then, let me see which segment teacher is stuck in. muttering to himself, lu ming went to the observation array and carefully observed the divinity. with just one glance, lu ming felt dizzy! these dense array patterns were delicate, complex, tiny yet magnificent, the chaotic contrast making lu ming dizzy for a moment. it was like an elementary school student facing an advanced mathematics question, feeling overwhelmed and not knowing where to start. no wonder teacher jiu han said that this path requires a profound knowledge of array formations no wonder teacher had been stuck for a whole three years. this thing is indeed a product of an array formation however, with my level 2380 array formation knowledge, deciphering this thing is a bit beyond my reach. as he muttered, lu mings eyes flashed with interest. was it difficult? it was very difficult. however, lu ming had a cheat! if level 2380 array formation knowledge was not enough, then make it level 23800! if thats still not sufficient, multiply it by 10! with a thought, the dao of array formation iv2380 became iv2381! as he absorbed the influx of array formation knowledge into his mind, lu ming also glanced to the side. soon, he picked up a tablet computer on the experiment table. as he turned it on, jiu hans figure appeared on the screen. this is my complete record of divinity deciphering. im handing it over to you, my disciple lu ming. i hope that this research of mine can find a new path for both you and me, instead of stagnating on the dead end of the divine spirit realm. on the screen, jiu hans expression was solemn and his tone was low. then he continued, my disciple lu ming, when you see this document, the situation might have already changed to a certain extent. i cant predict the future, so i cant give you much advice. i can only remind you of one thing. if unnecessary, do not ascend the heaven ascension stairs. unless its an absolute dead end, dont become a so-called god. of course, if the current situation youre facing now has no other solution other than ascending the heavenly stairs to become a god, you can also walk this path, but its just a desperate measure. my words end here, and regarding the path of ascending the heavenly stairs to become a god, all my speculations are limited to guesses. however i think this divinity has already largely confirmed my speculations and premonitions. the scene changed and the formal analysis of the divinity began. lu ming continued to allocate points as he watched. his expression quickly turned solemn. three years ago, when the experiment had just begun, qing jues divinity was pristine and flawless. countless intricate patterns grew on itthese patterns looked like natural textures, complex yet seemed to contain the dao of heaven. however, with iv2381 knowledge of array formations, lu ming immediately understood that these patterns were part of a certain large array formation! it was impossible to tell the function of this array formation from the external appearance because the array formation on the divinity was three-dimensional, and he could only see the outermost layer. combined with the complexity of the array, both jiu han at that time and the current lu ming could not get a glimpse of the whole picture. lu mings role became apparent. as lu ming continued to grow stronger and absorb the divine source, a drop of liquid divine source suddenly surged out from the inner layer of the divine source. after this trace of divine source was absorbed by lu ming, the inner layer of the divinity became faint, revealing part of the patterns from the next outer layer. seeing this, lu ming suddenly understood. this is the source of my seven-digit divine source points! its not the divine source in qing jues body his middle and outer layers of divinity had already recovered, providing about 100 points of divine source. the majority of the divine source i absorbed came entirely from the inner layer of divinity. and the inner layer of divinity came from the hand of the supreme god. this was the power of the supreme god! as he added points, lu ming continued to look at the records. as lu ming continuously absorbed the power of the inner layer of the divinity, the divinity became more and more transparent. the power of the inner layer of divinity seemed to be unable to recover naturally, and the total amount was constant. as the divinity became more and more transparent, more array patterns appeared. soon, when lu mings array formation level reached level 2956, the time in the document came to one year ago. jiu han stood in place, watching the still round divinity in silence for a long time. a moment later, he turned around and smiled bitterly at the camera. my knowledge of array formations is no longer sufficient to continue deciphering divinity so from now on, i will only record the subsequent changes in the divinity. after that, jiu han did not appear in the video file again. it was only that the divinity became increasingly faded as lu ming plundered and when the video finished playing, lu mings array formation level reached level 3265. the video ended, and lu ming turned to look at qing jues divinity. pale golden, semi-translucent, somewhat wilted, but still with numerous patterns enveloped in rich liquefied divine source, not yet emerging. half. lu ming spoke in a low voice, in three years, more than 3 million divine source points. but, this is only half the strength of the inner layer of divinity the terrifying power contained in the inner layer of the divinity was obvious. purple lightning covered huang tis body, making him look like a heavenly thunder, instantly rushing to the opposite side of the blood demon gate. in the frozen land, the lightning subsided, and huang ti floated in mid-air, his gaze sweeping across all directions. heh ive long been prepared. he sneered and spoke, only to discover that the territory of the ancient demon clan had long been deserted. the remaining people were either experts or cannon fodder. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the desolate demon lords voice sounded from the depths of the ten thousand devil abyss. of course. since its a sneak attack, one must naturally plan an escape route first. as for you, my old friend i think its time to settle the grievances and grudges between us. countless years ago, it was huang ti who defeated the ancient demon clan and expelled them to the frozen land. coincidentally, at that time, the adversary facing huang ti was none other than the current god of the ancient demon clan, the desolate demon lord.. Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Deep in the Demon Abyss chapter 347: deep in the demon abyss translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after countless millennia, the two guardian deities of the past met once again. one person floated in the air, surrounded by lightning that seemed to burst like the lord of lightning, exuding a majestic aura. the other person lurked underground, with a sinister and terrifying but monstrous aura that kept fermenting, no less powerful than the opponent. after a prolonged confrontation, the desolate demon lord spoke again. come down and face death. 1 have prepared the battlefield for you, right under the myriad layered demon abyss. clearly, the desolate demon lord had prepared many surprises for huang ti below. logically speaking, huang ti should not have accepted the challenge. however, huang ti had never been a rational person. this was his style of doing thingsfacing challenges head-on, crushing everything with absolute power! since the beginning, hua ting had been like this, and now, as the guardian god, this style had become ingrained in him, even a part of his invincible power! to retreat would dampen the fighting spirit, and his strength would plummet. advancing, on the other hand, would unleash even more powerful and brutal strength! for huang ti, it wasnt really a choice. the lightning erupted ferociously. looking at the bottomless myriad layered demon abyss, huang ti laughed loudly. alright! alright!! let me see how confident a defeated opponent like you is to dare to talk nonsense to me! the lightning streaked across the sky. like a long arrow or a sharp sword, it plunged directly into the deepest part of the myriad layered demon abyss. the next moment, the entire frozen land began to shake and tremble. powerful energy waves erupted from underground, bursting out of the entrance to the abyss. for a moment, the myriad layered demon abyss seemed to turn into a volcano! the battle of the guardian gods in the outside world had no impact on the xuanshui city and the boshi tower. at this moment, shufang had also rushed to the scene. in a sense, lu ming had passed this stage. his attention was completely focused on qing jues divinity. in three years, i absorbed half of the power. if you want to see through the formation composition of the entire divine persona, you have to completely absorb the power in the divine persona. not only that, my current level of formation seems insufficient to analyze the formation on the divine grid so the problem became two-fold. 1: absorb divine source. two: increase the level of the array formation. both of these problems had solutions, and solving them would allow lu ming to realize jiu hans plan, step onto the path of the outer dao god, and obtain the power of the divine spirit realm as the winner without ascending to the heavens! the goal was clear, and there were methods. at this moment, lu ming was full of motivation! he did not even want to wait any longer. as soon as possible. improving the level of the formation was a meticulous job, impossible to speed up. it could only be increased step by step. however, having the void domain, lu ming didnt think it would take him much time. as for increasing his strength to absorb the divine source lu ming thought of his level on the attribute panel. lets do it. the myriad layered demon abyss was one of the few forbidden areas in the black mist zone. before the desolate demon lord, even the ancient demons settled in the frozen land could not fully explore the true nature of the myriad layered demon abyss. he only knew that close to 10 divine spirit realm experts who had come to explore and seek excitement had perished here. however, when an individuals strength reached the level of the guardian deities, almost all the forbidden places in the black mist zone were basically no threat. therefore, even though huang ti had never been to the myriad layered abyss demon abyss before, he was not afraid of its reputation at this moment. compared to the myriad layered demon abyss itself, the desolate demon lord, who was also a guardian deity, was even more threatening. this was what huang ti was thinking at this moment. the lightning traversed quickly into the depths of the earth. facing him, the brown demonic energy surged, taking on various forms, transforming into countless vivid and lifelike evil beasts that crazily rushed towards huang ti. however, they were purified by the power of the lightning, just a hundred meters away from huang ti. the lightning and demonic energy interwove, creating a roaring shockwave. in this kind of confrontation that couldnt even be considered a probe, the residual energy had already made the myriad layered demon abyss tremble continuously. a large amount of energy waves pierced through the abyss and rushed into the sky, as if turning the abyss into an erupting volcano. a loud boom echoed. huang ti, who had been flying at nearly the speed of light for about 30 seconds, landed heroically, reaching the deepest part of the demon abyss! the lightning entwined around him illuminated everything in the surroundings. an empty space, a hard ground with faint red patterns. not far ahead, a towering, distorted throne that resembled a natural formation, with a colossal creature seated on top! its been a long time as huang ti spoke, it suddenly smiled and said, you still look so disgusting desolate. under the illumination of the lightning, the desolate demon lord revealed his true appearance. on closer inspection, he was no different from ordinary members of the ancient demon clanpale yellow scales covering his body, red eyes, bat-like wings, and curved demon horns, and a faint smell of sulfur emanating from his entire body. in short, it perfectly matched peoples imagination of a demon. the only problem was that the desolate demon lord was a big fat guy he was too fat. standing at a height of about ten meters, his width reached an astonishing twenty meters! layers of fat piled up on the desolate demon lords body, squeezing his features to the point where they were blurry, and his limbs and wings looked deformed. this wasnt robustness this was pure obesity. it even made people suspect whether this thing was really from the ancient demon clan and not some new species. regarding the term disgusting, the desolate demon lord showed no expressionhis features were so distorted by the fat that he couldnt make any expression. however, a voice sounded from inside the desolate demon lords body. i hope your strength is as unyielding as your temper and mouth. when enemies met, their eyes would naturally turn red. the conflict between the two sides could not be reconciled. at this moment, the two guardian deities couldnt be bothered to say anything else. the brown demonic energy and the lightning erupted instantaneously, and a rich golden light burst forth. in the next second, an astonishing shockwave rippled out, and the abyss roared while the frozen land trembled! destructive storms spewed out from the entrance of the abyss. that power was even transmitted to the other side of the blood demon gate. seeing the situation, shufang took action to protect xuanshui city from the aftermath. turning his head to the side, lu ming saw that yerofeis did not take the opportunity to attack him. he just stayed far away, looking towards the myriad layered demon abyss on the other side of the blood demon gate with a thoughtful expression. shufang frowned. are you really going to fight like this? the desolate demon lord and huang ti had undoubtedly gone all out. and the death battle of the guardian deities meant endless conflict between the two races! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only just like jiu han, shufang couldnt understand the root cause of this battle. the resolute actions of the ancient demon clan at this moment puzzled him. do you really have the ability and need to fight us aeonians to the death? in response, jeros just smiled mysteriously. he didnt say anything. however, that smile seemed to explain a lot.. Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Advancement chapter 348: advancement translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios due to the intervention of shufang, boshi tower was not affected by the aftermath of the battle between the guardian deities. lum ming couldnt be bothered with everything happening outside. after all, the outcome of everything was determined by the victory or defeat of desolate and huang ti. if huang ti won, he would be safe; if desolate won, he would probably face severe consequences. and in this process, lu ming couldnt intervene or have any impact. so, he had no choice but to continue leveling up. under the myriad layered demon abyss, the battle between desolate and huang ti became more and more intense. however, being gods of the tribal realm with similar strength and reserves of divine origins, their battle gradually reached a stalemate. when two gods at the divine spirit realm with almost equal strength clashed, a short battle could last for three to five days, and in some cases, even continue for three to five months without a pause. this gave lu ming the time to develop. after just a few hours, lu mings knowledge of array formations had reached level 5869! leaving the void space again and standing in front of qing jue, he looked through everything and focused on qing j ties divine source. so, thats how it is lu ming muttered softly, having satisfied the requirements for deciphering the divine persona arrays. he revisited the recordings left by jiu han. starting from the outermost layer, lu ming analyzed the structure of the divine persona arrays layer by layer. pulling threads, peeling layers, and then analyzing meticulously. a vast amount of numbers and knowledge related to array formations floated in lu mings mind, assisting him in the analysis. after another few hours, lu ming nodded gently. its almost done. as far as it could be seen, the composition of this array did not exceed the scope. although the divine formations on the divine grid were intricate, the main functions of the outer formations were still conventional C sealing, enhancement, automatic recovery, encryption, and similar features. none of these were what lu ming needed. so, let me see what the inner layers of the array are like. if he wanted to analyze the array formations in the inner layer, he had to first free up the divine source within the inner divine vessel. as he spoke, lu ming had already opened the attribute panel. looking at the row that said physique realm level 5 in his attribute column, lu ming took a slow breath and activated his breathing technique. a massive amount of source power swarmed towards lu ming. for a moment, a source power storm raged in the research room. as a quasi god with 36 blood patterns and three silver patterns, lu ming was still only at level five of the physique realm according to the systems evaluation the systems explanation deviated from common sense. lu ming didnt know how to explain this, and he couldnt understand the origin of this deviation, so he didnt think too much about it. all he needed to know was one thing. he could still advance. and after advancing, his attributes would double! actually, at this point, the three-dimensional attributes were not very important to lu ming; what mattered was the strength brought by the blood patterns. lu ming was not sure how his changes would unfold after advancing again. would his three-dimensional attributes double? or would the number of blood patterns increase? everything was unknown soon, the source power in boshi tower was sucked away by lu ming, accounting for 1%. a large amount of source power filled lu mings body and infiltrated every cell, strengthening cell structures and increasing cell strength! his physical strength slowly increased. in the blink of an eye, lu mings 30 million attributes had already increased to 60 million! along with the attributes, the divine source points also increased. however, lum ming couldnt help but frown this wont do the increase is too little. when lu mings attributes reached 100 million, it would trigger a bottleneck in the blood pattern. after breaking through the bottleneck, the 100 million attributes turned into a blood pattern. at the same time, the three-dimensional attributes would be recalculated. in other words, lu mings actual attribute just now should have been 3,630,000,000. from level five to level six of the physique realm, it only increased to 3,660,000,000 quite disappointing as this thought flashed through his mind, lu ming immediately felt a fierce attraction within his body again. that kind of attraction, like a starved ghost craving food after seven days of hunger, and like an endless black hole, it drew in more source power into lu mings body, directly filling the existing blood pattern! 36 blood patterns suddenly radiated light. lum ming tore open his clothes the first time and stared intently at his blood patterns. with a large influx of source power, lu mings blood patterns crazily twisted, like living beings! the blood patterns quickly thickened and enlarged. when this growth reached its limit, the blood patterns, like cells dividing, split from one into two! 36 blood patterns turned into 72! a tremendous force instantly surged into lu mings body. it even made lu ming involuntarily roar. muscles swelled wildly and then slowly contracted under the suppression of the restrictive state. in just a moment, lu ming had completed the advancement! the concentration of source power in boshi tower was at least a hundred times higher than the outside world. however, after only one advancement, the concentration of source power in boshi tower had already dropped to a level that could be considered a source power desert. the formation automatically operated, and boshi tower began to draw source power from the outside. this drawing was grand, but outside, desolate and huang ti were in a life-and-death battle. no matter how great lu mings commotion was, it couldnt match the magnitude of those two. both shufang and jeros turned their heads and glanced at boshi tower but didnt pay any more attention. however, to the two gods in boshi tower, lu mings actions were a disaster! this was because as lu ming grew stronger, he would simultaneously absorb the divine source! qing jue was fine since he was already in a coma and had no reaction to the external situation. the only one suffering was moon fiend. time went back to just now. moon fiend, who was sealed by the barrier, began to vent her powerless rage! she didnt think about ways to survive. she didnt have that intelligence. she didnt even beg lu ming for mercy. she couldnt let go of her pride the eruption of emotions led to physical and mental exhaustion. only when moon fiend was tired and sleepy did she briefly calm down, turning to look at lin feng behind her. at this moment, lin feng, like a frightened little animal, cowered in the corner of the barrier, looking pitifully at moon fiend. when moon fiends gaze swept over, lin fengs expression froze, and he made a smile uglier than crying. what are you laughing at? moon fiend, with no expression on her face, spoke, and lin fengs facial muscles twitched. before he could react, moon fiends furious voice echoed again, im asking you, what are you laughing at?! if it werent for your incompetence, 1 wouldnt have to enter this lousy tower, and 1 wouldnt be in this situation now! right read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only all of this is because of you!! energy within the outburst transformed into invisible hands, violently pulling lin feng in front of her. looking at lin feng, moon fiends expression twisted. she exerted a little more strength and broke lin fengs little finger its all your fault! its all your fault!! this woman was starting again Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Physique Realm, Level Seven! chapter 349: physique realm, level seven! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the torment by moon fiend began. lin feng started screaming. at this moment, lin feng already sensed his impending doom. locked in with this enraged madwoman could anything good come out of it? he would be tortured to the point of skin splitting and bones shattering, unable to seek survival or embrace death! no, dont boohoo just as he was about to beg for mercy, moon fiend covered his mouth. lin feng vaguely saw the completely distorted face of moon fiend, lost in despair. lu ming? is this the punishment youve prepared for me? youre too ruthless! even if i become a ghost, i wont let you off! little did he know that lu ming never considered him, lin feng, significant. if the people from kebo were jesters, lin feng was the king of jesters but ultimately, an inconsequential one. completely unrelated to the bigger picture. meanwhile, lu ming was advancing. as a substantial amount of source energy was drawn, the divine essence was also absorbed by lu ming. considering that in the entire boshi tower, there were only two divine spirit realm sources, qing jue and moon fiend therefore, moon fiends fate could easily be predicted. a large amount of divine source seeped out of moon fiends pores and surged into the barrier above. this speed even made moon fiend pause in her torture and look at her exposed skin in shock. if her loss of divine essence speed was 1 just now, it was now 10000! at the speed of 1, moon fiends self-recovery of divine essence was nearly equal to the loss. now, at a speed of 10000, this balance was violently shattered! at the speed of 1, moon fiends self-recovery of divine essence was nearly equal to the loss. now, at a speed of 10000, this balance was violently shattered! moon fiend felt her hand go limp and her head spin. the giant hand controlling lin feng could no longer be sustained, collapsing on the spot. lin feng fell from the sky to the ground, rolling away a considerable distance. at this moment, moon fiend couldnt care less about what happened to lin feng. she just stared at her hands in a daze. she could see a large amount of golden light permeating from her in just a few seconds. then, a tremendous sense of weakness rushed in! three seconds. just three seconds. luming completely absorbed the outer and middle layers of moon fiends divine essence! this was the power moon fiend could control. without this portion of power, moon fiends aura plummeted instantly, and her divine essence entered a dormant state. moon fiend felt dizzy. before she could think further, an even greater sense of withdrawal emerged. within her body, the slightly smaller godhood than a normal godly realm rotated, and tiny golden liquid divine essence oozed out and was then sucked away by luming. a loud bang rang out. moon fiend sat on the ground. she opened her mouth as if wanting to say something, but the overwhelming sense of weakness rendered her speechless. with a tilt of her head, she lay down, fainting from lu mings forceful extraction. all of this was witnessed by lin feng not far away. although he didnt know what happened to moon fiend, it seemed like his trouble was resolved? its not completely resolved! moon fiend just fainted, not died when she woke up, he would still face whatever he had to face. he might even have to endure more ruthless and insane torment! moon fiend would undoubtedly vent her anger on him, doubling the intensity of her torture! he vaguely thought of what might happen next. lin fengs eyes slowly turned red. you want to mess with me? ill mess with you first!! looking at moon fiends exposed smooth skin, lin fengs boldness surged at this moment. given the situation, what else did he have to lose? since its unlikely ill survive anyway, lets satisfy my goddess first! meanwhile, the events happening in the sealed space went unnoticed by lu ming. he didnt care about what was happening between lin feng and moon fiend. after all, they were already prisoners under his control, and they couldnt stir up any storms. the key lay in the analysis of the divine persona. as lu ming advanced from the fifth level of the physique realm to the sixth level of the physique realm, the number of blood patterns increased explosively from 36 to 72. at the same time, he also received more than three million source pointsa bountiful harvest. however, when he looked at qing jue, luming found that a small portion of energy still remained in qing jues godhood. this meant that the array of the divine persona was not fully displayed before him. moon fiend helped qing jue bear some pressure. otherwise, leveling up once should have been enough. now, it was not enough. however, it did not matter. if one level wasnt enough, hed go for another! with a thought, a storm of source energy erupted again. qing jue and moon fiends divinities were violently extracted again. this caused moon fiends body to convulse continuously, her consciousness faintly waking up. she could vaguely feel her body being ravished by someone of the opposite sex whatever more happened, moon fiend couldnt do anything, nor could she perceive it. the process of having ones divine source forcefully extracted was not good. when the power of this extraction spread to the inner layer of the divine persona, the nominal owner of the divine persona completely lost the ability to resist. this was because the inner layer of the divine persona did not belong to them! infinite golden light, mixed with source energy, surged violently towards lu ming. in a short period of time, he once again completed his advancement! level seven of the physique realm. blood patterns! the three-dimensional attributes once again reached the bottleneck of 100 million blood patternsof course, this was not important. most importantly, when lu ming looked at qing jues godhood again, he saw that qing jues divine persona had turned completely transparent. the array of the divine persona, from the inside out, was revealed completely, like a young girl who had taken off her clothes completely. in the deepest part of those stacked arrays, a colorful, nano-sized light spot attracted all of lu mings attention. what is this? lu ming could not see clearly what the light spot was. it wasnt that he couldnt see nano-sized things, but because the array on the godhood was too complex and dense, it blocked lu mings field of vision. but an instinct told him, no, there was no need for instinct. anyone could see clearly that the light spot was the core of the entire divine persona! step by step, first analyze this divine persona array, then study that light spot with a mutter, lu ming officially began the analysis of the divine persona. based on his knowledge of arrays, from the outside to the inside, he systematically analyzed the array of the divine persona. he gradually understood the relationships between these array patterns and the functions and structures of each layer of arrays in the multiple array formations. this was undoubtedly a slow process. and it couldnt be accelerated with the void space. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, lu ming enjoyed it. after all, the pie jiu han drew for lu ming, named the outer dao god, was truly enticing. now, lu ming had the ability to complete what jiu han had left unfinished. once he completed the comprehensive analysis of the divine persona, lu ming would be able to become an outer dao god. with a non-divine body, he would be able to use the divine source and avoid the hazards of a regular divine spirit realm. this was much more promising than cultivating the blood traces in seclusion.. Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Reconstruction chapter 350: reconstruction translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the outside world, the battle between desolate and huang ti was still ongoing. it was probably impossible to determine the winner for the time being. in the tower, lu ming began to analyze the divine persona array. as lu ming delved into the research, he realized that his progress was not as slow as he had imagined. he analyzed it very quickly. mainly because the research data left by jiu han accelerated this progress. three days later, the external battle continued, while lu ming had completely dismantled the composition of the divine persona array. looking at the translucent divine persona in qing jues mind, lu mings gaze was deep and his tone was low. this thing feels a little strange. first of all, he could confirm that this thing was very complicated. after carefully dismantling it, lu ming found that the entire formation was composed of millions of miniature formations arranged in a nesting manner. lu ming could tell what some of the array formations were used for and what functions they had. however, lu ming did not understand the use and meaning of some array formations. when these things that could be understood and those that could not be understood were mixed together, the entire divine persona array became a mystery to lu ming again. he had indeed completely dismantled the divine persona array. but complete dismantling did not equate to complete understanding, complete clarity, and complete mastery. it was just like a mechanic being able to take apart a car, but he might not be able to produce a car from scratch. the knowledge of mechanics, chemistry, and dynamics involved in it, the mechanic might not understand. what he could do was take the car apart or understand the structure of the car. of course, this comparison was somewhat inaccurate when applied to array formations. lu ming, who had mastered the way of array formations, was equivalent to a processing factory. he could dismantle, produce, and naturally, he could put it back together like a model. he could even imitate and, in the form of imitation, deepen his understanding of the array formation. after a simple contemplation, lu ming made a decision. returning to the void, lu ming sat cross-legged. streams of source power were generated from his hands, forming one delicate formation after another. lets try using source power to form it first. at the very least, 1 have to explore the use of some sub-formations. of course, the true divine persona array used divine source, which was still different from source power. therefore, lu ming did not know if source power could replicate the divine persona array and if there would be any difference in its function. however, he had to try first. if he succeeded and became proficient, or if he completely failed, it would not be too late to use the divine source points. lu mings hands were extremely fast. the way of array formations was profound enough. the void space was powerful enough. this greatly reduced the time needed to reconstruct the divine persona array. in the outside world, about an hour later, lu ming suddenly opened his eyes. i failed. after spending an hour in reality and 60 days in the void space, lu ming had constructed more than half of the divine persona array. however, when his progress reached 63%, he failed because of a small mistake. failure meant all previous efforts were in vain. lu ming simply left the void space and observed the divine persona array again to deepen his impression of the divine persona array. he stood in front of qing jue and observed the divine persona for more than ten minutes. lu ming returned to the void again. this went on and on. it failed. this route is a little deeper. it failed. theres a 0.01 error in the energy band here. i failed. the embedding isnt perfect enough if i advance another hundred levels in the way of array formations, this trap can be broken. i failed again but the progress has already reached 99%. im only short of the last point. finally, another three days passed in reality. pure light erupted from the void. a crystal core the size of a little finger floated in front of lu ming. looking at this complicated little thing, lu ming took a deep breath. it worked. i also roughly understand the functions of the various sub-formations after muttering this, lu ming casually waved his hand and shattered the entire crystal core! however, this thing constructed with source power is meaningless. this thing was not a divine persona. it was just a clumsy imitation of a divine persona. it did not have any function at all because its essence was different! just like the difference between a real car and a toy model car. the root of it is the difference in materials. the divine persona array uses divine source, so it can only use divine source. therefore, the divine persona array constructed with source power is meaningless. however, the benefit is that im already familiar with the method to construct a true divine persona. next, ill use divine source to try to construct a true divine persona! thinking about this, a fervent light shone in lu mings eyes. because he had a premonition. this step was extremely crucial. not only for himself but also for jiu han, and even the entire black mist zone, it was extremely important! however, this step was even more complicated, troublesome, and difficult. if he wanted to construct a divine persona, he had to use divine source. lu ming could convert divine source points into the essence of the gods, and he had enough divine source points at the level of millions. however, he could not control it the construction of an array formation was a delicate job to begin with. it was a huge problem if he could not control it in short, there was currently such a paradoxif one wanted to create a divine source, they had to possess and control the divine source. however, if they wanted to possess and control the divine source, they had to have a divine source first. this contradiction was completely unsolvable for anyone. but lu ming found another way. i still have to rely on array formations! the power of the formation could guide the divine source in lu mings body. this was the only way lu ming could control the divine source. of course, it was definitely impossible for him to control it as meticulously as he did with a divine persona. it could not even be considered exquisite. it could only be considered crude however, wasnt lu ming preparing to create a divine persona? this brought him back to the paradox in any case, lu ming had no other choice. he could only overcome difficulties with all his efforts. convert 1000 divine source points. in the void, lu ming spoke. then, a golden light emerged from his body. along with it, a large amount of source power emerged. source power constructed formations, guiding the slow but firm outline of the essence of the gods. this difficulty was a thousand times, ten thousand times greater than before. lu ming remained focused, his eyes unwavering. after all, he had always been a person who was firm, didnt know how to give up, and never slackened. no one knew everything that lu ming was doing inside the boshi tower. against the backdrop of the life-and-death battle of the towns divine god, the boshi tower was like a roadside pebble, receiving no attention. three more aeonian divine spirit realm experts rushed to the scene around the culprit, but they did not do anything. they only stared and waited. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only they were waiting for the outcome of the battle between huang ti and desolate to be decided. under the demon abyss, the battle that had lasted for several days temporarily subsided. the lightning and demonic qi converged. they looked at each other, huang ti solemn, and desolate calm. until huang ti said, its time to go all out.. Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Beneath My Feet chapter 351: beneath my feet translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after a few days of probing, huang ti had discovered something. the power wielded by the desolate demon lord was not weaker than his own. in their past encounters, huang ti had won more than he lost. unexpectedly, the desolate demon lords strength had advanced over the yearsalthough huang ti was not sure by what means he had strengthened. in short, if he did not bring out his divinity seriously, he might not fare well this time. contemplating this, the purple lightning surged again. the deep purple even gradually turned pitch-black, indicating that the power was more condensed and ferocious! on the opposite side, the desolate demon lord slowly raised his hand. earthen yellow demonic qi brewed in his hand, as if it could obliterate all life in the world and turn everything into desolation. thunder movement, roaring god! the pitch-black thunder in huang tis hand instantly turned into a long spear ! at this moment, he stepped forward with the spear in his hand, the tip of the spear pointed, he slashed towards the desolate demon lord like lightning. golden light sparkled. it was the color of the divine source. beneath the combination of golden light and dark thunder, the desolate demon lord vaguely saw huang tis eyes that were filled with battle intent. the desolate demon lord suddenly sighed. boring. and foolish. seeing the shock in huang tis eyes, the desolate demon lord let down all its guard. he simply watched as huang tis killing move approached, a strange sneer outlined on his plump face. you dont even realize that youre being used as a weapon by others! boom! the lethal move named roaring god hit the mark! it could be clearly seen that the plump but sturdy demonic body of the desolate demon lord collapsed in an instant. an unrivaled power penetrated everything, blasting into the throne beneath the desolate demon lord, reducing the entire throne to ashes in an instant! dim demonic qi rippled not far away and gradually condensed into the appearance of the desolate demon lord. huang ti suddenly turned to look at the desolate demon lord and roared angrily, what kind of trap have you set for me?! how dare you use me as a weapon?! the desolate demon lord, who had been severely injured suddenly laughed wildly, do you think im the one using you as a weapon? you fool! the one really using you as a weapon is your big brother, the eternal god lord! huang ti was immediately stunned and heard the voice of the desolate demon lord echoing. i bet he never told you anything about the supreme god, did he? huang ti immediately retorted, the supreme god is high and mighty. how would my brother, the eternal god lord know about the supreme god? no he knows. however, its not important. i think he has never told you the true purpose of this war between you, us, the subversives, right? these words finally silenced huang ti. after a moment, he gently waved the thunder spear in his hand and said calmly, invasion and being invaded is there a need for others to tell me such a simple thing? heh even you feel guilty saying this, right? the desolate demon lord sneered and refuted. at this moment, more than half of his body had already condensed again. however, the aura on his body had weakened significantlyresisting roaring god, even though the desolate demon lord did not die, he was seriously injured. it could even be said that the outcome of the battle between the desolate demon lord and huang ti had reached a conclusionat least in a way that huang ti could never have imagined. he could not understand why the desolate demon lord would choose to be defeated willingly. nor did he know the significance of his words. however, looking at the desolate demon masters fat face, he suddenly sighed. forget it, why am i telling you so much taking your head back is more important than anything else. huang ti was not a scheming person, he was a bit straightforward and a bit stubborn. similarly, such a person had a clear stand and would not waver in his position and beliefs just based on what others said. and the desolate demon master knew huang tis personality very well. he was not on guard at all. he just stretched out his fat finger and pointed to the shattered throne beneath huang tis feet. take my head back? youre thinking too much. this time, youre doomed. the changes and dialogue beneath the demon abyss went unnoticed by those above. they just felt that the battle below suddenly calmed down. the dust seemed to have settled. who won? the divine spirit realm expert of the eternal clan asked, and shu fang who was beside him shook his head, i dont know he glanced to the side from the corner of his eye and suddenly discovered that jeros had already disappeared at some point. he ran away? then lord huang ti should have won, right? shu fang muttered to himself, but he did not know that jeros, who had already run far away, was completely contrary to his judgment. the plan is successful. far away in the frozen land. after running for a long distance, jeros suddenly turned around and looked at the ten thousand devil abyss. when he sensed the news from the desolate demon lord, jeros suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, but the worry in his eyes became denser and denser. recalling what the desolate demon lord had instructed him before, jeros gritted his teeth and flew towards the distance at an even faster speed or rather, escaped! it was as if there was some vicious beast behind him! the plan succeeded. therefore, this world is finished. i hope the information within the subversives is accurate, and i also hope that thing can really protect the members of my ancient demon clan. such voices echoed in jeros mind in succession. in the distance, the new gathering place of the ancient demon clan came into view. accompanying it was the towering giant human-headed tree. following the direction of the desolate demon lord, huang ti lowered his head to look at its feet. beneath his feet was the throne of the desolate demon lord previously. however, at this moment, the throne was already shattered. the power of the roaring god was strong and focused, not only shattering the desolate demon lords divine body but also breaking the desolate demon lords throne, and the power even penetrated the throne, and went deep into the ground. therefore, at this moment, what huang ti saw was a deep, bottomless pit with a diameter of about one meter. frowning, huang ti could not help but ask, so what? and then what? he still did not understand why the desolate demon lord wanted him to look beneath his feet. he could not tell what was worth caring about in this pile of ruins under his feet. it was not until a dim red light suddenly lit up from all directions. huang ti was shocked to discover that the flickering light was the red patterns that were like magma on the surrounding ground. the red light contained destructive powerbut to the god of protection, the strength of this power was only average. at the very least, it definitely would not be lethal. while huang ti was evaluating the danger of this red light, rumble! a series of continuous explosions the red light began to explode. the trajectory of the explosions were those red patterns. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the continuous explosions seemed to have been carefully designed, and the design plan was the red patterns that looked like they were naturally formed. the entire crust began to shake. huang tis body floated, hovering in mid-air, and he looked at the ground with a somewhat solemn and puzzled expression. until the desolate demon lords voice echoed in his ears again. are you going to ask whats going on? Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: Beneath the Devil Abyss, Named the Dead Sea! chapter 352: beneath the devil abyss, named the dead sea! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios yes, this was the question huang ti wanted to ask. hearing the voice of the desolate demon lord, huang ti turned to look at him, and saw a faint smile on the desolate demon lords lips. he continued, 1 designed the patterns, and your roaring god is the catalyst to detonate my method. only the fierce, swift, and condensed power of god roaring can break through this most critical node. without you, huang ti, i cant do it myself. the confusion on huang tis face deepened. he pointed to the ground. does it make any sense? does any of this make sense? at the cost of his own serious injuries as a catalyst luring him to attack just to detonate the earths crust? what kind of logic was this? upon hearing the word sense, the desolate demon lords smile immediately deepened. this sense is tremendous then, the desolate demon lord suddenly changed the topic. have you heard of the legend of the ten thousand devil abyss? all? huang ti was stunned for a moment before the desolate demon lord continued, its said that the ten thousand devil abyss reaches straight to the core of the earth. of course, from our perspective, this legend is undoubtedly absurd because we are currently at the deepest depths of the ten thousand devil abyss. this means that the ten thousand devil abyss actually has a bottom. it doesnt go straight to the core of the earth. but do you know that any legend within the black mist zone is actually not baseless a loud rumble echoed. the ground began to collapse. a faint eerie energy fluctuation emanated from the collapsed area, causing huang tis expression to gradually turn solemn. the voice of the desolate demon lord continued, more than three years ago, zero came to look for me. he told me that there was a huge secret in the depths of the ten thousand devil abyss. i went down there using the method he provided. oh, by the way, its deeper down where we are now very, very deep down the desolate demon lord pointed to the gradually collapsing ground under his feet. as the ground collapsed, a deep and bottomless darkness appeared before the desolate demon lord and huang ti. do you know whats further down there? what is it? huang ti asked with a frown. a sea, the desolate demon lord replied with a smug smile. 1 call it the dead sea the dead sea? yes, and youre really not very smart. huh? huang ti was a little puzzled. how did the conversation turn into an insult? the desolate demon lord calmly explained, because truly smart people should have run away after i said that you were used as a pawn. even those who are a little smart should have bolted when i tell them the legend of the ten thousand devil abyss. but you, youve been chatting with me for so long as he spoke, the aura on desolate demon lords body suddenly changed. huang tis gaze froze. this was because at this moment, the desolate demon lords body suddenly emitted a strange aura. this strange aura completely covered the source power fluctuations on the desolate demon lords body, as if he had no source power cultivation. huang ti suddenly thought of a term: exotic being. at this moment, the desolate demon lord seemed to have become an exotic being. the desolate demon lords voice sounded again. youre still not leaving youre really i dont even know how to evaluate you. forget it. now, you wont be able to leave even if you want to. at this moment, the desolate demon lord seemed to have transformed into a riddler, leaving huang ti dizzy and confused. what are you talking about after saying this, huang ti decided to kill the desolate demon lord first and figure out the rest later. the lightning in his hand flashed again, and the lethal technique named roaring god began to brew once more. however, an abrupt low roar interrupted huang tis movements! the roar came from under his feet! huang ti suddenly looked down and saw the water beneath its feet rippling, and a dense black smoke rose from the cracks in the earth beneath. it has begun the desolate demon lord muttered. in the next second, it was as if the whimpering of a whale had exploded. the black smoke instantly boiled like a living creature. the black smoke continued to rise, covering huang tis body in an instant. in that moment covered by the black smoke, huang ti felt like he lost all his senses, as if trapped in a dark confinement room. whats going on? his heart skipped a beat. before huang ti could think further, he suddenly felt a tremor in his divinity. a large amount of divine source poured out of the divinity uncontrollably, and flowed out of his body. the moment the golden light representing divine source came into contact with the black mist, it was like clear water dyed by black ink. the golden color turned black before being assimilated and devoured by the black mist huang ti just felt a chill throughout his body. the strange loss of divine source made huang ti weakennot just the divine essence of the outer and middle layers of the divinity that belonged to huang ti but also the divine essence of the inner layer of the divinity that belonged to the supreme god, all assimilated and taken away by the black mist! similar to how qing jue, drained by lu ming, or moon fiend, when the inner layer of the divinity in the divine realm faced an attack, the divine being was like a high-level paralysis, crippling at least ninety-nine percent of his abilities! huang ti was currently facing such a situation. however, compared to moon fiend, as the guardian deity of the clan, huang ti did not completely lose the ability to resist. at the very least, he did not faint on the spot. but precisely because of this, huang ti just felt a deeper despair. his brain suddenly shook, as if it had been smashed by a heavy hammer. huang ti instantly felt dizzy and disoriented. using his inner perception, he was horrified to see his divinity shaking frantically! the divine source of the outer and middle layers of the divinity had been completely assimilated by the black mist and flowed out of his body C this speed was even faster than lu ming absorbing divine source during his advancement! in theory, at this moment, huang tis divinity had already entered a dormant state. however, the divinity that should have entered a dormant state was spinning rapidly at a crazy speed. with every revolution of the divinity, a large amount of liquid divine source flowed out, actively merging into the black mist. in the blink of an eye, huang tis divinity had already shrunk by more than half suddenly, a burst of seven-colored light radiated from the interior of the divinity. huang ti clearly saw a colorful light spot fly out from the divinity. it shot out of huang tis body and fused into the black mist, heading somewhere unknown. boom! within his brain, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth this was because huang tis divinity had exploded. it exploded completely, leaving nothing behind! crimson blood flowed out of his facial features, turning huang ti into a demonic figure at that moment! how is this possible? how is this possible?! accompanied by huang tis unbelievable roar, the black mist surged again. thus, huang ti, who had degraded from the divine spirit realm to a quasi-god, felt something being drawn out from his body and flowing out of its body. source power. that was source power. as well as all his golden and silver patterns! in an instant, all the energy within his body disappeared. only a total of 3,765 blood patterns remained, still accompanying huang ti, supporting him to prevent instant death. a profound sense of weakness and fear engulfed huang ti entirely. he gasped for breath, raising his head in confusion. to his surprise, the senses he had lost were mysteriously restored. the pitch-black mist could no longer obstruct huang tis vision. therefore, he saw, in the depths of the rippling water beneath his feet, a massive figure swimming. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only what are you exactly! huang ti roared at the sky. in response to huang tis outcry, there echoed the thunderous singing of that whale. and the calm voice of the desolate demon lord at the side. the harvester.. Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: The Whale chapter 353: the whale translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the harvester. the desolate demon lord had said. but obviously, huang ti was not really asking. he was just afraid and desperate. therefore, he used words to disperse the panic and helplessness in the depths of his heart. he did not care if they were harvesters or not. now, the only thing he cared about was how to escape alive from this situation. but he could not escape. his divine core had shattered, and the source power of his gold and silver patterns was destroyed. although huang ti was still powerful, relying on the power of the blood patterns the monstrous creature in the depths below was even more terrifying! buzz! a black shadow instantly tore through the space and appeared in front of huang ti. huang ti could only vaguely see numerous fist-sized eyeballs. the tremendous constriction enveloped him entirely! there was a whoosh sound. that black shadow, carrying huang ti, disappeared without a trace. from the deep darkness beneath the feet of the desolate demon lord, desperate roars and the sound of fists and feet clashing echoed. its useless 3,765 blood patterns are not enough to let you escape from the whale harvester. after making such an evaluation, the desolate demon lord stood still. after a long time, the sounds below gradually calmed down. the black shadow that had just taken huang ti away reappeared from below again. this time, its movements were very slow. as a result, the desolate demon lord saw the full appearance of this thing. it was a tentacle resembling an octopus claw. the tentacle was more than three meters thick, extending from below to the front of the desolate demon lord, but its length was incalculable. its surface was densely packed with eyeballs and mouths full of sharp teeth, surrounded by dense black mist. without any intention of communicating with it, the desolate demon lord just stood still. because he knew very well harvesters could not communicate. they were simply, pure killing machines. killing machines born to reap everything. the tentacle extended to the side of the desolate demon lord. countless eyeballs on the tentacle stared fixedly at the desolate demon lord. from those eyes, the desolate demon lord could not see any intelligence. all he could see was the desire to kill and mechanical instincts. until the eyeballs turned away and stopped looking at the desolate demon lord. the tentacle began to straighten and extend upward. the whales cry under his feet became more profound, as if some colossal creature was emerging from the dead sea. wuwuwu rumble! the earth shattered once again. the boundary between the bottom of the ten thousand devil abyss and the dead sea had finally been completely opened. a large amount of black mist billowed and surged up, but it could not block the senses of the desolate demon lord. therefore, he saw it again. an endlessly long monster that looked like a whale but had tentacles all over its body, had broken free from the restraints of the dead sea and fluttered out from below. it seemed to be slow but was actually fast as it flew towards the entrance of the ten thousand devil abyss. it took a full three minutes for this colossal whale to get past the desolate demon lord from start to finish. and during these three minutes, the desolate demon lord did not dare to take a breath. it was not until the whale flew far away that more buzzing sounds came from below. more monsters followed closely behind the whale, crawling out of the dead sea. there were grotesque giants with four legs, a thousand arms and 10,000 eyeballs. there were human-shaped figures, clad in black armor and wielding giant scythes. there were spherical life forms covered with tumors. there were giant rats with heads covering their entire bodies. it was like a bizarre monster exhibition. the only audience was the desolate demon lord. those monsters completely ignored the desolate demon lord, passing by him one after another. after a long time, the desolate demon lord sighed deeply. i was forced. i have no choice. im sorry. this world muttering to himself, the desolate demon lords body trembled suddenly, and the mutated aura on its body became even stronger. he, like those monsters, walked into the tide of monsters and was carried by the wave towards the entrance of the devil abyss. dense black smoke gushed out from the entrance of the ten thousand devil abyss, even dyeing the sky pitch-black. shu fang and the other three divine spirit realm experts of the eternal clan did not know what was happening at the bottom of the ten thousand devil abyss. however, with their instincts as the divine spirit realm experts, shu fang and the others faintly felt a sense of impending doom. it seems like somethings wrong one of the divine spirit realm experts muttered and looked at his colleagues. everyone, at the moment, we wait, shu fang interrupted, then, another person spoke, were in a wartime situation now. leaving would be considered desertion without battle even if lord huang ti has been defeated, theres enough time to give us the order to retreat. and without an order, they could not leave. unless they did not want to stay in the eternal clan anymore of course, the most important reason was that although they had a bad feeling, they still trusted huang tis power. they simply did not believe that there was a certain existence in this world that could cause huang ti to die without even even transmitting a message. theoretically, there was nothing wrong with what they considered. however, reality and theory were always the opposite when a violent whale cry resounded through the heavens and the earth, time, space, and everything seemed to have been frozen! the huge pressure made the four gods completely unable to move. they could only watch as the gigantic whale soared into the sky from the bottom of the ten thousand devil abyss, swaying and flying in the opposite direction! the good news was that the whale harvester completely ignored shu fang and the other three. but the bad news was that without the whale harvester, there were various other harvesters of all shapes and sizes. and the worst news was before the harvester arrived, there was the black mist that gushed out from the depths of the devil abyss! the boundless black mist spread in an instant. the moment the black mist enveloped them, shu fang and the other three divine spirit realm experts felt their consciousness stiffening, their bodies freezing, and all senses disappearing completely. only a large amount of divine source uncontrollably seeped out of every pore. in just one second, the divinities of the four of them fell into a silent state! they did not have the ability of huang ti. when the divinity fell into a silent state, it meant that the entire person had fallen into a silent state. the four gods fell from the sky like swallows with broken wings. just as they were about to fall like a dog gnawing on shit, light rippled from the boshi tower, enveloping them and sweeping them into the tower. at this moment, inside boshi tower. lu ming interrupted the divinity reconstruction experiment and slowly stood up. whats going on? as he muttered, he saved shu fang and the other three. he scanned the attribute panel from the corner of his eye. at this moment, he discovered that his attribute panel was emitting a strange red light. other than the red light, there were no other changes on the attribute panel. however, lu ming vaguely understood the signal the system was conveying to him. [danger!] [opportunity!] read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only danger! opportunity! does it mean danger and opportunity coexist? it is referring to this black mist, right so, what exactly is this black mist and the colossal whale that flew away just now? the system naturally would not provide answers to these questions. lu ming looked at the faint red light and suddenly had this thought. things just got complicated.. Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Change chapter 354: change translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios although he had not encountered any danger for the time being, lu ming had a sense of foreboding that he was in big trouble. the dense black mist emitted an ominous smell, as if it had taken lu ming back to the past. in the past, when the tall tower had just appeared in nanxiang city and the era of the apocalypse had just begun. its a pity about my experiment. lu ming sighed and muttered, but it wasnt a big problem. the experiment of reshaping the divinity had only reached less than 1% progress, and lu ming already had a premonition that he could fail at any timethe level of his array formation skill was still not high enough. it would not be a big deal if it were interrupted. under the current situation, lu ming was indeed inadequate to the task of continuing with the experiment. looking into the distance, through the array formations inside the boshi tower, lu ming gazed at the outside world. all was pitch black the dense black mist blocked all senses, completely blocking lu mings vision and perception. he could not see anything. the unknown brought unease and fear. it also made lu mings uneasy premonition even stronger. suddenly, traces of golden light dissipated from the boshi tower, seemingly actively merging into the black mist. this made lu ming slowly furrow his brows. the divine source is leaking, and at a quite rapid rate. then, he rubbed his chin in thought. the characteristics of this black mist seem quite similar to the systems of course, describing it as similar to the system was just lu mings feeling, and after muttering, he did not connect the two. he raised his hand and a burst of source power erupted. controlling the array formations with the source power, lu ming immediately retracted all the divine source from inside the boshi tower. he was not worried that problems would occur. the divine spirit realm experts outside the tower were probably like shu fang and the others, drained of divine source by the black mist, and their divinity fell into a dormant state. even if someone could maintain their mobility in the dormant state, they probably would not have the mood to find trouble with boshi tower. the only danger inside the tower was from moon fiend. after lu ming removed the divine source, the strength of the array formation that trapped moon fiend and lin feng would also decrease greatly. if moon fiend regained consciousness and recovered her strength, she would discover that she could forcefully dismantle the array formation set up by lu ming. however, firstly, lu ming would not give moon fiend the opportunity to regain consciousness. secondly, even if she woke up, there were four divine spirit realm experts waiting for her in short, the trouble lu ming faced at this moment could only come from the strange black mist. but in the next second, lu mings expression changed again. there was an outflow of source power!? this is troublesome. within the black mist zone, almost all supernatural powers relied on source power. at this moment, after lu ming removed the divine source, he immediately discovered that this black mist actually had the ability to absorb source power! the consequences of this were far more serious than the black mist drawing away the divine source. in the outside world, as the black mist spread over, all the places covered by the black mist completely turned into source power deserts. and without source power in the outside world, boshi tower could not obtain source power replenishment. the array formation patterns of the boshi tower also relied on source power to provide energy. at this moment, under the pervasion of the black mist in the outside world, a large amount of source power was sucked away by the black mist. the array patterns flickered and gradually lost their radiance. the array formation was gradually losing its effect. sensing all this, lu ming slowly narrowed his eyes. if thats the case, then i can only deal with it like this. with a thought, a large amount of source power and divine source flowed out of lu mings body. he actually ignored the characteristic of the black mist absorbing all the energy, forcefully resisted the attraction and crazily modified the array formation in the boshi tower! qinghe province. on the battlefield. in a certain space, jiu han floated in the air, his beard and hair spread out. he was alone facing three enemies at the divine spirit realm, and was not at a disadvantage at all. this battle had been going on from a few days ago until now, causing jiu han to be completely unaware of what had happened in xuanshui city. until a certain moment, jiu hans heart trembled. he vaguely sensed that the connection between him and boshi tower was rapidly weakening someone had forcibly taken ownership of boshi tower. not control, but ownership! who is it? jiu han muttered in his heart. at the side, a strange floating cloud-like object said softly, its lu ming. i can feel that it was lu ming who took away the ownership of boshi tower. this was the tower spirit of boshi tower. upon hearing this, jiu hans brows slowly relaxed, but a sense of worry arose spontaneously. lu ming took away the ownership of boshi tower this means that theres a problem in xuanshui city. although i dont know whats the problem, im afraid i have to hurry back to take a look. i just hope that my disciple is safe as soon as he finished speaking, jiu hans aura suddenly soared, suppressing the three enemy gods to retreat continuously. im sorry, teacher. 1 had no choice but to come up with this plan. after taking away the ownership of boshi tower, lu ming immediately felt an even higher level of control over boshi tower. with a thought, lu ming took the initiative to leave boshi tower. standing outside the boshi tower, his surroundings were pitch-black. if it were not for lu mings hand resting on the outer wall of the boshi tower, he would not even be able to see the huge boshi tower clearly small, small, small!! source power surged crazily. accompanied by lu mings voice, boshi tower quickly contracted. the tall tower that towered over the sky shrank to the size of a palm in a short period of time. bending down to pick up the boshi tower from the ground, lu ming tucked it into his pocket. this is much more convenient. boshi tower originally had the ability to shrink or expand, but it could only shrink to ten meters at most. it was lu ming who modified the array to make boshi tower shrink to its current size. and without the ownership of the boshi tower, he could not activate this shrinkage array. therefore, lu ming needed to take away the ownership of the boshi tower. after completing all of this, lu ming stood at the original site of boshi tower and looked around. however, he still could not see anything. he also sensed that the wandering divine source in his body was continuously dissipating, and the source power was also uncontrollably pouring out of his body. even the three silver patterns on his body were faintly distorted, as if they were about to collapse. however, the divine source in the system cannot be drawn away by this black mist. and although the source power is drawn away, the power of the blood qi is not affected at all the black mist cannot shake the blood patterns either. in the blink of an eye, lu ming summarized these two pieces of information. a trace of inspiration suddenly flashed through his mind. what if i do this? read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only with a thought, the source power crazily retracted into the depths of his body. at the same time, the power of blood qi replaced the source power, circulating in lu mings bodythis was the force system. as lu ming changed systems, he immediately felt his vision blur. the black mist could no longer block lu mings senses. everything around him immediately became clear and unobstructed! therefore, lu ming saw a slippery tongue, slowly but clearly arching towards him like an earthworm.. Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: Version Update chapter 355: version update translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios what is this thing? the monster in front of lu ming stunned him he had never seen such a twisted thing before. the first thing that caught his eye was a slippery, crawling tongue. the tongue did not crawl quickly, and its length was astonishingabout a thousand meters long. looking into the distance along the tongue, one could see a war memorial standing a kilometer away! the war memorial was entirely built from piled-up heads, forming a spherical shape with no limbs, only heads all over. it looked like a bunch of grapes. these heads varied in size. some were sleeping, some murmuring, some looking around, and some sticking out their tongues. and that long tongue was one of the tongues spat out by these human heads. what the hell is this!? lu ming could not help but mutter again. the hearing of the monsters inside the war memorial seemed to be quite sharp. as soon as lu ming finished speaking, the head with the tongue immediately turned to look at lu ming. its facial features were already half decayed, and sticky pieces of flesh hung on its entire face. however, one could still see the clear malice and murderous desire on this face. hungry!! an eerie low growl, unclear whether it was hungry or something else, echoed from the head, and the next moment, the tongue shot towards lu ming like a bolt of lightning! the speed of the tongue was very fast. roughly equivalent to the speed of a blood patterned quasi-god-level wielding a weapon with all his might. this speed would be more than enough to deal with most people, but lu ming was indeed not in that category. he did not have the slightest intention of testing the attack power of this monster. that appearance alone made lu ming lose the desire to fight it. with a slight sidestep, he easily dodged the tongues attack. however, something surprising happened to lu ming. the air wave brought about by the long tongue seemed to have a strange magic power. even though lu ming was certain that he had not been scratched or touched by the long tongue at all, just being brushed by the air wave slightly, he felt his body stagnate. in the next second, two streams of source power dissipated from lu mings body. one stream originated from the three silver patterns on lu mings body, and the other came from the shrunken boshi tower! under the circulation of the force system, the black mist could not block lu mings senses. it was also because of this that lu ming clearly saw the two streams of source power automatically surge towards the monster in the war memorial. in the blink of an eye, they were devoured by the monster and disappeared inside it. burp! the monster burped. oh, oh, oh, oh it let out joyful strange cries. lu ming could clearly sense that as the monster consumed his source power, its speed and strength increased againmanifested by the tongues attack speed becoming even faster. at the same time, perhaps sensing the fluctuation of source power dissipating here, lu ming could clearly hear more footsteps and strange cries ringing out continuously. attracted by the source power, more monsters were swarming over. lu ming instantly understood. these things feed on source power and divine source. anyone or anything with source power and divine source will be drawn to them and be devoured completely. this even includes the power of silver patterns. what devoured source power and divine source was not the black mist. the black mist only had the effect of isolating the perception of non-mutants. what truly devoured source power and divine source were these strange monsters in the black mist. thinking of this, lu ming turned around and left. lu ming moved at a rapid pace and quickly escaped the pursuit of the monsters in the war memorial. at the same time, he also minimized the aura of himself and boshi tower to the minimum. this move was effective but not entirely foolproof. the monsters perception was extremely sharp. even the slightest source power fluctuation could attract their pursuit and hunting. and lu ming could only suppress the source power aura to the maximum, but he could not completely block the source power aura emitted by the silver patterns and the source power fluctuations of the boshi tower. the difference was that the higher the concentration of source power, the more powerful and stronger monsters it attractedlarge prey would always attract larger hunters. on the other hand, small prey like insects would only attract birds and other small animals. this allowed lu ming to travel relatively safely. carefully avoiding a strange creature that looked like a toilet bowl, lu ming observed briefly and found that he had already left the urban area of xuanshui city. however, this black mist spread too quickly. even outside xuanshui city, it was filled with black mist. looking into the distance, the black mist stretched as far as the eye could see, and lu ming could not see the boundaries at all further away, more monsters came into view. there are more and more of them. lu ming discovered that these abnormalities were increasing in number and density. logically speaking, since the ten thousand devil abyss was the starting point of the black mist outbreak, the farther lu ming went outward, the fewer abnormalities he should encounteryet the reality seemed to deviate from this logic. this made lu ming frown and fall into deep thought. very soon, lu ming had a plan. i cant go any further. the fluctuations of source power on his body could not be completely concealed. this made lu ming like a beacon in the darkness, attracting many abnormalities. although they were weak abnormalities, even the weakest abnormalities could trigger the source power in the silver patterns and boshi tower, causing lu ming to leak more source power aura once he engaged in battle. more source power aura would attract more powerful abnormalities. it was a vicious cycle. thinking of this, lu ming looked around cautiously and quickly found a relatively intact house, and rushed inside. the house was empty, with no signs of any intelligent beings. it was unknown if the original owner were eaten by the ancient demons or the monsters. in any case, apart from a pool of bloodstains and chewed bone fragments, lu ming could not find any traces of any intelligent beings. he walked to the window and looked outside. he could clearly see that the streets outside were empty, with only occasional traces of abnormalities appearing. an explosion suddenly sounded in the distance. lu ming looked into the distance and clearly saw a quasi-god level ancient demon soaring into the sky with a despairing expression. hundreds of blood patterns covered its demonic body, roughly looking at least as many as lu ming had, and even more gold patterns and silver patterns covered its body. however, in the black mist, it was blind. like a headless fly, this quasi-god could not find its direction at all. it could only keep flying higher and higher until it crashed into a giant jellyfish floating in the air, about a hundred meters in size. pfft! the ancient demon crawled into the big jellyfishs body. through the transparent skin of the jellyfish, lu ming could see the gold and silver patterns on the ancient demons body rapidly collapsing, its source power cultivation dropping continuously until there was no further to descend. suddenly, his gaze froze, and after the source power cultivation of gold and silver patterns was discarded, he finally regained his perception. but it was too late. faint air currents swept up from within the jellyfish. the air currents swept across the ancient demons body, bringing with it scales, flesh, and bones. in just three seconds, this quasi-god of the ancient demon clan, who was far stronger than lu ming, disappeared from the jellyfishs strange body, leaving behind a pool of scarlet that was spreading. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only wuwuwu the jellyfish in the sky emitted a joyful cry. then, it swung its body and leisurely flew into the distance. lu ming watched the bizarre jellyfish fly farther and farther until it completely disappeared from his sight, then muttered to himself. the version has been updated, huh Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Harvest Time chapter 356: harvest time translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios in the black mist zone, the source power system was undoubtedly the mainstream. even the experts specializing in blood patterns would have some golden and silver patterns on their bodies, not to mention trying to cultivate blood patterns. they would also cultivate the body forging technique under the source power system. even to achieve the status of a divine supreme being, one must have cultivated source powerthere has never been a record of any exotic species reaching the pinnacle and becoming a deity without source power cultivation. universal, simple, high upper limit, and a perfect system. there was no other extraordinary system that could compete with the source power system. but at this moment, lu ming could not help but sigh with emotion about a version update. this was because it was obvious that these anomalies were born to hunt transcendents of the source power system! any source power transcendent facing them in the black mist could only be as defenseless as the quasi-god from earlier, completely wiped out. moreover, these anomalies not only consumed the source power on the bodies of transcendents but also the divine source of the divine spirit realm experts. they also consumed the freely floating source power in the air and the source power stored in objects. it could be said that they could change the source power environment and turn the places they passed into source power desert. without source power, the foundation of the source power transcendent system would be goneeverything from source power techniques to body forging techniques, and even the mortal bodies, would all be swept into the trash. fortunately, lu ming possessed the force system, allowing him to obtain some insignificant sense of security in such an environment. in short, the version has indeed been updated. and now im dealing with a lot of problems. after some thought, lu ming made a decision. i have to prioritize. the first thing 1 have to do now is to find a way to conceal the source power fluctuations between me and boshi tower. and get the hell out of here as much as i can. dawn province was located in the hinterland of the eternal clan, adjacent to guitan province. guitan province was the province where xuanshui city was located. standing at the border between dawn province and guitan province, jiu han looked at the black mist rolling over in the distance with a deep gaze and a calm expression. calm, but not peaceful. after all, his hometown, his academy, and his two disciples were all trapped in this ghostly mist. how could he remain calm? inhale, exhale. as if trying to exhale all the suffocation from his heart. it was not until he took a few deep breaths that jiu han turned his head to look at the other person beside him. that was also his disciple. the vice sect master of the hundred schools of philosophy, xiang yi. xiang yi was not a member of the eternal clan but rather a member of the jin clan. the characteristics of the jin clan were golden skin and golden eyes. from his appearance, xiang yi was in his prime, with rugged features and strong muscles, giving the first impression that he was not a teacher but rather like a martial arts practitioner. when he noticed jiu hans gaze sweep over, xiang yi said in a deep voice, teacher, please think twice. it had been a few hours since the black mist appeared. this thing spread very quickly. at the moment, it had already covered the entire guitan province and was still continuing to spread outward. according to sporadic information from within the black mist, jiu han and xiang yi already knew how terrifying it was within the black mist. at this moment, jiu han wanted to barge into the black mist to save people, and xiang yi obviously would not just watch jiu han go in and get himself killed. the two of them stood deadlocked at the border of the black mist. until a leisurely voice came from behind. if it were me, i wouldnt get too close to the black mist zone. after all, the spread speed of this thing is irregular. it might stay still for a short time, or it might spread out several hundred miles in an instant. if you accidentally get swallowed by the black mist zone, it will be difficult to come out again. his voice made jiu han and xiang yi turn around. at some point in time, a figure had evaded their perception and silently appeared behind them. an enemy, and an acquaintance at that. the corpse god, zero. the young bespectacled man who appeared in front of them was one of the main clones of the corpse god. jiu han had fought this clone before and knew that zeros clone could temporarily unleash the power of the clan guardian god. however, jiu han was not afraid, and his strength was probably at the same level. frowning, jiu han asked, what are you doing here? the corpse god stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the rolling black mist in the distance. he said leisurely, to see the achievements of our subversives. with that said, he pointed to the black mist. look, isnt this scenery beautiful? a flash of killing intent crossed jiu hans eyes. he said indifferently, if youre trying to deliberately provoke me 1 really dont know if youre underestimating me, or if im overestimating you. the corpse god smiled faintly, im not deliberately provoking you. 1 just really think that the scenery in front of me is breathtaking. having said this, before jiu han could speak, the corpse god gently adjusted his glasses and continued, its a pity that this beautiful scenery cant be seen often. according to the regular pattern, it will take more than three hundred generations of tribulation bearers for the black mist zone to officially enter the harvest period. what we subversives have done is simply to bring this deadline forward. so, think about it. from the first generation of tribulation bearers in the black mist zone until now, there have been more than 90,000 generations of tribulation bearers. it took such a long time to wait for the harvest period this is a rare scene in ten thousand generations! if we look at the current scenery with an appreciative eye, it is more magnificent than any wonders inside the black mist zone! the corpse gods tone became more and more excited. it was not until he finished speaking that he took a deep breath and briefly calmed his emotions. he turned to look at jiu han and saw jiu han squinting at him, observing him seriously. jiu han remained silent. he just stared at zero. this made zero shrug and say helplessly, according to the process, you should ask me what the harvest period is and why theres a harvest period no, i dont want to know. jiu han simply said, although im curious, i really dont want to know what the harvest period is. i think the so-called harvest period youre talking about is probably the root cause of your war with the eternal clan. zero nodded, thats right. jiu han continued, the background is very complicated and difficult to figure out in this matter, such that i dont want to get involved at all. the only thing 1 care about now is my two disciples. if you have a way to rescue my two disciples, i can agree not to participate in the future battles this promise can even be extended to the entire hundred schools of philosophy. on the side, xiang yi opened his mouth, but ultimately did not say anything. although the teachers commitment had the suspicion of betraying the clan, the truth was as the teacher had said. this battle was fought in a confusing manner, and lasted until now, even xiang yi was tired of fighting. he did not know why he was fighting and did not know the root cause of the battle. he had asked several times, but his superiors had brushed him off. under such circumstances, it would be strange if he still had the will to fight hearing jiu hans words, zero thought for a moment and smiled, although you didnt follow the script, the result is indeed not deviating. however, 1 dont need you to refrain from participating in the battle. what 1 need is for you to stand on our side. of course, i dont need you to go against your clansmen 1 just need your knowledge of array formations. help me complete an array formation and ill save your two disciples. how about that? jiu han pondered for a long time before nodding slowly. that works too. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only but theres one more condition. what condition? what exactly is the harvest period youre talking about? zero immediately burst into laughter. jiu han, 1 have to admit that i kind of like you.. Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: Question chapter 357: question translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios do you know why this area is called the black mist zone? ling spoke slowly and actually asked a rather uninformative question. jiu han, upon hearing this, fell into deep thought. in the past, the answer to this question was very simple. because every generation of tribulation transcenders who arrived in this land did so through the descent of the black misthence, it was called the black mist zone. but now, with zero bringing up the matter, the original answer became obsolete. looking thoughtfully at the rolling black mist in the distance, jiu han said in a deep voice, because of that? exactly because of that! every period of time, the black mist zone enters the harvest period. and during the harvest period, all living beings with source power cultivation will be harvested! when the harvest period completely arrives, the entire black mist zone will be covered by the black mist and thats why its named the black mist zone. after saying that, zero fell silent for a moment before saying, of course, the spread of the name black mist zone also has some factors induced by certain individuals. jiu han absorbed the information zero gave thoughtfully and asked again, where did you get all this information? zero said softly, the horror of the harvest period has only revealed a glimpse so far. the true terror will only manifest when the black mist covers the entire black mist zone. however, this calamity called the harvest period is not entirely unavoidable at least some extremely special existences can survive the harvest period and successfully move on to the next era. thats where my information comes from. jiu han could not help but ask, who survived the last harvest period? the beast king. as far as we know, only it survived. the beast king had long passed away, but the legend left behind by the beast king persisted. according to the legend of the beast king, the high-level figures in the current black mist zone were well aware of the incredibly powerful blood patterns power that could rival the divine source of the gods. but that was all there was to it at this moment, when zero mentioned the legend of the beast king, jiu han was suddenly stunned for a moment. he muttered, its said that the original ruler of the black mist zone was the beast king until the tribulation transcenders appeared and waged a great war against the exotic beasts, driving the beast king into the hundred thousand mountains, where it was eventually surrounded and killed zero smiled and said, of course we have to surround and kill him. after all, an old thing who survived from the previous era shouldnt appear in this era. if he doesnt die, who will? jiu han said, but theres a problem here. since it was the tribulation transcenders who surrounded and killed the beast king, the beast king would surely try to inform these new generations of tribulation transcenders about this matter. after all, these new generations of tribulation transcenders will eventually experience the harvest period. the positions of both sides are actually the same, and i dont think theres any reason for them to fight as he spoke, jiu hans voice gradually weakened. this was because logically speaking, things should indeed develop this way. however, the truth was that the beast king died, and the news about the harvest period was also blocked there was only one explanation. someone behind the scenes is secretly pushing this matter? zero shrugged, making a gesture that it was inevitable. there was even no need to ask who the mastermind was jiu han already had a vague answer in his mind. eternal? but the age doesnt match no, age is not important. for a qualified mastermind, the more identities one has, the better there was no need for zero to say more. jiu han had already inferred the cause and effect of this battle. subversives meaning to overturn the original order in the black mist zone and find a way for the myriad races in the black mist zone to survive. the obstacles standing in front of us are the eternal god lord and the eternal clan ruled by him. speaking softly, zero continued, it was your eternal clan that set a precedent for hunting exotic species. for this, you even established an organization called the sky-monitoring bureau. eternity really treats others as fools he thinks that his hands and feet are clean and nimble, but he doesnt know that the beast king has long used an unexpected method to secretly transmit some key information. muttering to himself, zero continued, and jiu han just listened selectively. after all, he could not only listen to one person on such a big matter. after zero finished speaking, jiu han began to think before asking, so, why did something like the harvest period appear in the black mist zone? why did you subversives detonate the harvest period in advance? and, how can one survive this harvest period you speak of? jiu han asked three questions in one breath, and zero answered them one by one. the first question is, why is there such a thing as the harvest period unfortunately, 1 cant answer this question. i dont know either. its not in the beast kings intelligence. for now, we can define the harvest period as a type of natural disaster this is the internal definition of the harvest period within us subversives. with that said, he gave jiu han some time to digest. zero continued, the second question, why did we detonate the harvest period in advance. firstly, its to deal with eternity. secondly, its to achieve our second major goal from this matter. the first major goal, detonating the harvest period, had already been completed by the desolate demon lord. as for the second major goal and how to achieve it, zero would not disclose it to jiu han at the moment. jiu han wisely did not ask further. zero continued, the third question is how to survive the harvest period. for now, 1 have three methods. three? that many? jiu han looked at zero in surprise and saw zero nod slightly. yes, three. first, learn from the beast king and use the unparalleled power of blood patterns to resist the harvest period. the difficulty is high and the risk is high. moreover, its only suitable for individuals. second, this involves our second major goal, and 1 cant tell you in detail. third, rely on the power of exotic species. with that said, zero paused for a moment and added, there is a peculiar characteristic of the anomalies in the black mistthey only hunt transcendent beings with source power systems, and they turn a blind eye to exotic species. by utilizing the power of exotic species, 1 have a certain probability of protecting more people. of course, it was only a certain probability. the information zero knew about the harvest period was inferred from clues. whether the power of exotic species could protect the majority of people through the harvest period remained unknown. jiu han also understood the implication in zeros words. the emphasis is on the second point, right? as he asked this, zero nodded gently. yes, the emphasis is on the second point, our next big goal. first and third are just safeguards, and uncertain safeguards at that. jiu han pondered for a long time before speaking. one last question. whats wrong with the source power extraordinary system? jiu han had now confirmed that there was a huge problem with the source power extraordinary system. actually, he had already sensed that there were some issues with the silver patterns and the divinity. but jiu han did not know the specific problems. now, hearing about the harvest period specifically targeting source power transcendent beings, if jiu han still could not figure out that there was a problem with this transcendent system, then his brain would be wasted. hearing jiu hans question, zero spoke softly. the issue with the source power and the issue with the divinity are actually connected. these two things are bestowed by others and not obtained by ourselves maybe we can understand it this way. the source power of this world and everything related to source power, all have masters. as soon as zero finished speaking, jiu han stroked his beard and said, read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only and now, that master wants to reclaim what belongs to him. hence, the harvest period. jiu han himself answered the question of why there was a harvest period. zero thought for a moment and said, perhaps. however, the harvest period does not seem to be manipulated by humans. its more like a natural phenomenon. thats why we have the means to detonate the harvest period in advance therefore, 1 still say the same thing. i cant give you an answer to your first question.. Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Lu Ming’s Safe Zone chapter 358: lu mings safe zone translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this moment, jiu han was like a diligent student seeking enlightenment from a teacher. zero, on the other hand, became that teacheralthough he didnt know much, the answers he provided were ambiguous at best. but at least he could offer jiu han some insights. time swiftly passed during the q&a session. only when jiu han had finished asking did he take a deep breath and nod, saying, in that case, 1 have no more questions. after finishing his words, facing zeros inquiring gaze, jiu han continued, ill help you complete the array formation, and you help me rescue my disciple. that sounds fair. when are you guys going to attack? hearing this, zero laughed loudly, ive long made arrangements. 1 was just waiting for you to say this! at the border on the other side of guitan province. when the communicator in his hand rang, a small tree with a human head slowly opened its eyes. the small tree was about a meter tall, with four limbs formed by tree roots and branches. it lacked a tree crown, and in place of it was a female human head with beautiful facial features. this was one of the clones of the blood flesh mother tree. looking down at the communicator in its hand, the mother tree grinned. lu ming? you want me to save lu ming in the black mist zone? tsk, tsk, tsk. mentioning lu ming triggered the memories of its death. thinking of the dark history in nanxiang city, the smile on the corners of little trees mouth immediately became distorted. well, okay. since i have nothing else to do, its a good opportunity to see how much progress brother lu has made. dont be too weak as it muttered, the ground behind it began to tremble. soon, thousands of humanoid monsters crawled out of the ground, surrounding the mother tree. standing at the forefront, like a general leading an army, the small figure exuded an imposing aura. licking its lips lightly. the mother tree muttered in a low voice, brother lu, brother lu, dont be too weak. if youre too weak, youll be hung up by me and beaten up. the grievances between lu ming and the mother tree were neither big nor small. after such a long time, the mother tree gradually forgot its grudge against lu ming. but now, when zero suddenly mentioned lu ming, and he became the target of its rescue mission, the mother tree naturally had some thoughts. directly killing him wouldnt be too good. but humiliating him a bit to vent its anger would not be a problem. lets go! with a wave of its hand, the mother tree led the army into action. in its mind, it had already thought of thousands of ways to humiliate lu ming. cosplay! we have to have this! he has to serve as my maid for three days to vent my resentment! as for lu ming being stronger than it now sorry, the mother tree never even considered this possibility. at most, even if lu ming had achieved the status of a quasi-god but, how could a quasi-god be compared to me, the blood flesh mother tree? three years. lu ming was not the only one who had grown. as possibly the most robust and fastest-evolving exotic species in history, the power of the mother tree had long surpassed the limits of anyones imagination. even weak gods like moon fiend, the mother tree dared to fight against! the main body of the blood flesh mother tree was undoubtedly an exotic species. unexpectedly, the humanoid monsters created by the mother tree also seemed to belong to exotic species. at the very least, they would not be hunted by the anomalies in the black mist. although anomalies wouldnt actively hunt these exotic species, if you flaunted yourself blatantly in front of them, that wouldnt work eitherafter all, anomalies had hearing and vision. they also had some basic hunting instincts. even if they were exotic species, if they went too far, the anomalies would consider them as hunting targets. as a result, after the mother tree led its army into the black mist zone, the progress was slow. a day passed. the mother tree had just completed a tenth of the journey and was far from xuanhui city. fortunately, with caution, not many casualties occurred among its subordinates, and the mother trees avatar had not encountered any life-threatening crises. anyway, if you die before i arrive, blame it on your bad luck. good, thats all. the mother tree indeed had an element of passivity. however, the mother tree also had something to say, when i carry out a mission, the first thing i consider is my own safety. is there a problem with that? there was no problem at all. as for saying that this avatar could be casually fabricated by the mother tree and that the life and death of the avatar was not important and so on. mother tree: if you can do it, go ahead. in short, as a special entity valued by the corpse god, the mother tree enjoyed great autonomy on many occasions. however, it did not know that lu ming had never intended to trouble others. he cherished his own life. if he encountered any difficulties, he would think of a way to solve them himself. this had always been lu mings motto! lu ming had never thought of relying on someone elses intervention to save his life. compared to relying on others, lu ming relied more on his own abilities. lu ming changed to another safe house. the reason why he changed the location was because lu ming had entered the boshi tower previously and taken some things from itlu ming had used source power to enter and exit, causing source power fluctuations to dissipate and attract the anomalies. that was why he had no choice but to change his residence. the new residence was located in a palace-style scenic spot in the heart of xuanshui city. according to legend, this place was once the mansion of a certain prince. after the prince fell from power, the huge palace was preserved and later on, it was opened to the public as a tourist attraction. most of the buildings in the palace had been damaged by the blood demon gate calamity and the harvest period calamity. however, there was still a well-preserved garden buildingthis was the safe zone lu ming had chosen. a safe zone was crucial. this was the experience lu ming had brought from his time in nanxiang city on earth. lets begin. standing in the garden, ensuring there were no traces of anomalies around, lu ming muttered to himself. then, he turned around and looked at several small mountain-like stone piles behind him. whether it will work depends on this wave. the piles of stones were the treasures lu ming had brought back from the boshi tower. it was also because of these things that lu ming changed his residence although he felt it was worth it. the flamestone, stone of eternity, ice stone, great forging stone, sky blue stone, and so on. these stones shared a common featurethere was energy inside that was different from source power. there was fire power inside the flamestone, and there was void power inside the stone of eternity it was known that the anomalies devoured source power and hunted superhumans under the source power system. anyone or anything with source power fluctuations could not escape their pursuit and hunting. then, here comes the question. how sensitive were they to other types of energy? the answer was averagelu ming had already tested this. due to the lack of intelligence in anomalies and their almost instinct-driven actions, their sensitivity to other types of energy is quite poor. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only for example, source power superhumans could sense the presence of fiery energy within the flamestone. however, in the eyes of the anomalies, the flamestone is just a broken stone by the roadside, not worth paying attention to. this gave lu ming room to maneuver. formation! its still the dao of formation that saves my life! the dao of array formations at level 7893 was almost transcendent and extraordinary. it also gave lu ming the ability to transform decay into something magical.. Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: Mother Tree: Watch Me Beating A Drowning Dog chapter 359: mother tree: watch me beating a drowning dog translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the dao of array formations is derived from nature. this was the first thing jiu han said to lu ming when he first came into contact with the dao of array formations. long before the emergence of extraordinary power, many worlds already had legends of array formations. the classic was like the five elements eight trigrams formations on earth. of course, due to the lack of extraordinary motivation, the power of such an array formation was not too impressive. but it was sufficient for simple tasks. for example, tracking or hiding. you could even put it more bluntly. the maze could probably be barely classified under the dao of array formations. and this was the foundation of lu mings creation of a safe zone. using materials imbued with non-source power extraordinary energy, he set up a simple tracking formation. using other energy fluctuations to mask the source power fluctuations of the silver patterns and the boshi tower to prevent strange gazes and covetous gazes. at level 7893 dao of array formation, lu ming quickly determined the construction process of the tracking formation. for the current lu ming, this was really quite simple. one by one, the strange stones were moved by lu ming to fixed positions. he even dug up some ordinary stones on-site for filling. after a busy day, the array was basically formed, covering an area of nearly 10,000 square meters. and for lu ming, these spaces were temporarily sufficient. after returning to an antique house, lu ming checked the array formation while busying himself with other things. first, there was the boshi tower. he took out the boshi tower and placed it beside him. but he did not enlarge it, just maintaining it at the size of his palm to facilitate carrying it with him at any time during his escape. his perception flowed through the array formation and landed in the boshi tower. lu ming saw that the interior of the boshi tower was layered, with a total of 999 floors. each floor had a decent area, enough to accommodate people. some larger floors even had fertile fields, treasure mines, and vast landscapes. after all, it was a divine artifact. jiu han had indeed put in a lot of effort into the boshi tower. it can meet the daily needs of me and the people inside the tower. the boshi tower itself could produce water and food. even though there were quite a few people inside now, given the boshi towers resource reserves and land area, it could easily support them. moreover, lu ming had even changed the array formation inside the boshi tower yesterday. the original spirit gathering formation had become a spirit locking formation. on the one hand, this could reduce the source power fluctuations of the boshi tower. on the other hand, it could also slow down the rate of source power loss inside the boshi tower. this not only protected the safety of the people in the tower, but also prevented the rapid deterioration of some materials, treasures, and the main array formation inside. however, this obviously was not a long-term solution. speaking of which, there was no long-term plan there was not a bit of source power left in the black mist, and it was all sucked away by the anomaly. any creature or dead thing with source power would slowly dissipate its source power until it was completely sucked drythis was the so-called source power tide. to put it simply, it was the principle of water naturally flowing downhill. and lu ming could slow down this process with the use of array formations, but he could not completely prevent it. he then took out a smartphone from his pocket. dialing a call and sending messages were completely ineffective. lu ming had tried this a long time ago. this black mist completely blocked all technological communication methods. after a simple operation, lu ming put away his phone and was not discouraged. just with a thought, his whole person turned into green smoke and fused into the boshi tower. inside the boshi tower, lu mings manor. standing in a familiar place, without the sinister atmosphere of the external black mist, lu mings mood also relaxed considerably. he drew the divine source from moon fiend as usual, ensuring that moon fiend would not awaken from her dormant state. then, lu ming looked at the four divine spirit realm experts, including shu fang, whom he had saved. it had been a day since he saved them. however, during the first wave of the black mists impact on them, a powerful anomaly drew away their divine source, causing their divinity to fall into a dormant state.restraint over source until now, they still had not awakened. looking at the four of them, lu mings brow slowly furrowed. restraint. absolute restraint. anomalies have an absolute and overwhelming restraint over source power, divinity, and the divine spirit realm. in fact, compared to lu ming, these gods were even more overwhelmingly restrainedbecause of the divinity and the divinitys dormant state. without anyone reminding him, lu ming had already realized something. source power, divine source, divinity, and the heaven ascension stairs. there were major issues in these aspects. he thought of the divinity reconstruction experiment he had yet to complete. lu ming had a faint premonitionfrom this experiment, perhaps he could find the answers he was looking for. with this in mind, lu ming suddenly was not in a hurry to leave this place. after the tracking formation was formed, lu mings safety within the black mist was reasonably guaranteed. then lets complete the experiment first before considering anything else. muttering to himself, lu ming returned to the cultivation room and entered the void space. source power outlined array patterns. the array patterns formed array formations. the array formations attracted the divine source to form array patterns, and the array patterns formed array formations. this was roughly the entire process of the divinity reconstruction experiment. at present, lu ming had already completely grasped the composition of the divinity array formation, and what remained was just careful manipulation and refinement. step by step, slowly outlining. not seeking speed, only seeking precision. during the process, lu ming kept increasing the level of the array formation increasing the level of the skill could also enhance the precision of lu mings operation. time passed bit by bit, and lu ming enjoyed the process. in the outside world, the effect of the tracking formation was beyond lu mings imagination. various non-source power energy stones emitted fluctuations that perfectly masked the source power fluctuations of the boshi tower. the main formation resembling a maze also made it so that mindless strange entities that unwittingly entered this area would unknowingly circle out from another entrance. this array formation might not be able to guarantee permanent safety, but it did give lu ming a moment of peace. in the blink of an eye, ten days had passed. on this day, lu ming suddenly opened his eyes in the void space. after a short rest, lu ming had already dispelled the mental fatigue that had accumulated due to prolonged concentration. looking ahead, he could see faint divine sources in front of him, gradually forming intricate patterns under the influence of the source power array formation. in the midst of countless complex and precise source power array formations, a faint golden crystal, about the size of a grape seed, was gradually taking shape. at this moment, the divine source created by lu ming had already been perfected by 99%. it was only a few strokes away to be completely formed. in order to reach this step, lu ming had experienced countless failures and had spent a long, long time in the void realm. but all efforts eventually paid off! this time, it will definitely succeed. such an inexplicable premonition arose in lu mings mind. and then, he became even more focused. outside. the blood flesh mother tree, with great caution along the way, finally arrived outside xuanshui city. standing at a high place and gazing at the xuanshui city that had already turned into ruins, the blood flesh mother tree waved its large hand. soon, thousands of humanoid monsters scattered and walked towards xuanshui city. i have no way to precisely locate lu mings position. i can only conduct a carpet-style search. speaking these helpless words, the mother tree also showed a helpless expression. along the way, it had figured it out. the current mother tree hoped that lu ming could survive until help arrived. after all the humiliation it had suffered, it truly wanted to repay twofold. it wanted to see lu mings desperate face. it wanted to see lu ming suffer humiliation. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only it wanted to see lu ming standing in front of it, respectfully and humbly saying, please save me. how could the mother tree not love the feeling of beating a drowning dog? at this moment, everything was going according to the mother trees plans. farther away, across almost half of the black mist zone, jiu han followed zero to a small island in the western sea.. Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Array Formation and Array Formation chapter 360: array formation and array formation translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the small island was not big, roughly the size of a small city. buildings on the island stood tall and magnificent, but upon closer inspection, details were missing. clearly, they were built in a hurry. after landing on the island with zeros clone, jiu han looked around. apart from the visible structures, jiu han could also vaguely sense that there was a mysterious, hidden, but magnificent energy fluctuation deep beneath this island. looks like youve already sensed the key points here. as zero spoke, he led the way. the two arrived at an elevator, entered it, and it descended. the outer shell of the elevator was transparent. as it went down, jiu han could see through the elevator, the seawater outside and the strict security under the sea. there were sea beasts patrolling under the sea, and among them, the quasi-divine-level sea beasts were not uncommon. superficially, this small island did not attract much attention, especially given its absurdly small size. however, the more jiu han observed the details, the more he felt the importance of this place to the subversives. until the elevator reached the depths of the sea. after passing through the crust, they arrived at a dark cave under the sea. as the elevator door opened, two figures were already waiting at the entrance for a long time. welcome, teacher jiu han. the first to speak was a young and beautiful woman. jiu han scrutinized her for a moment before realizing. lady insect mother? jiu han asked uncertainly. the woman smiled and nodded. just call me ona. the origin insect mother was the guardian god of the insect clan and also the absolute overlord within the insect clan. judging by the insect mothers tone at this moment, she seemed to be in a good mood. someone beside the insect mother also said, hello. his voice was low and deep, making jiu han turn to look at this person again. after a long time, jiu han said in a low voice, bai zhe. its me. the divine spirit realm expert named bai zhe was also famous. he was a wild god and his tribe had long been destroyed in the river of time. however, his strength was also that of a true god within his tribe. including zero, this small island surprisingly gathered three clan guardian gods! however, zero was just a clone, and the origin insect mother in front of him was also just a clone. on the other hand, bai zhes main body was guarding this place. at the side, zero smiled and said. follow me. they walked deeper into the cave. soon, everyone arrived in a spacious area. this was a cave. the top of the cave was filled with light stones, making this place as bright as daylight. the walls of the cave had also been carefully repaired. the overall environment, while primitive, was still presentable. in the center of the cave was a giant array formation with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. with jiu hans knowledge of array formations surpassing a thousand levels, he could tell how precise and ingenious this array formation was. it was only slightly inferior to the divinity array formation. unfortunately, this array formation was not completely formed. various scholars of different races were gathered around the large formation, writing and drawing, and occasionally discussing. among them, there were many people jiu han was familiar withsome considered experts in formations. jiu han even saw two individuals with equivalent or even surpassing his formation strength. zeros voice sounded again. teacher jiu han, this is the content of our agreement. you help me perfect this array formation and ill rescue your two disciples. jiu han nodded in understanding and asked, so where are my disciples? were still looking for them. you have to understand the difficulty of this task. zero did not fool jiu han. he had indeed sent someone to look for lu ming and shu fang, but they had not been located yet. however, jiu han had a way to confirm whether lu ming and shu fang were alive or deadthey were still alive at this moment. after a brief thought, jiu han nodded. he looked at the array formation in front of him. soon, jiu han narrowed his eyes. this is a teleportation formation there are also array patterns embedded with the functions of bloodline summoning and the descent of consciousness zero replied, thats right. jiu han stroked his beard and said, although im very curious about what you want to do with this array formation i dont think youll tell me. zero nodded with a smile. jiu han said again, alright, 111 try my best. looking at the array formation masters gathered here, jiu han smiled confidently, however, with so many like-minded persons studying it together, this array formation should not be too difficult for us. it just takes time. xuanshui city, lu mings safe house. inside the void space. with the surge of source power, the outline of the divine source, guided by the source power array formation, gradually took shape with exquisite lines. the lines were then arranged on the grape-seed-sized divine source. it wriggled slowly, merging bit by bit. until the moment it became round and flawless, a golden light suddenly burst forth! at the side, lu mings eyes widened. its done! yes, it was done. after ten days in the outside world and close to 15,000 days in the void space, lu ming finally completed his experiment. he looked at the artificial divine source in front of him with a burning gaze and could see the golden light spreading crazily before rapidly retracting at an astonishing speed. the divinity spun in mid-air. a second later, violent source power swarmed towards the divinity! in that instant, at least 80% of the source power in the entire boshi tower was drained. the source stone mine and various treasures containing source power in the tower instantly lost their lusterthis was a sign that the source power had been sucked dry. there were also extraordinary people whose source power dissipated and were about to be demoted or even have their cultivation crippled. lu ming quickly controlled the array formation in time, interrupting the absorption of source power by the divinity. lu ming also saw something. the massive source power poured into the divinity, and quickly compressed into a gaseous state. the gaseous source power was compressed again, quickly turning into a liquid state. and the liquidized source power was compressed once again this time, the compression speed was faster, but the power was much greater. before lu mings eyes, the liquidized source power turned back into a gaseous golden light. this was the divine source! the gaseous divine source was compressed again the massive source power sucked away by the divinity was directly compressed into half a drop of liquid divine source, finally seeping into the inner layer of the divinity. only then did it stabilize. the core array pattern of the divinity is compression and refinement! endless compression and refinement. it violently compressed and refined source power into divine source! lu mings gaze suddenly flashed. so the essence of divine source is essentially source power compressed to the extreme? this divinity told lu ming that the nature of source power and the divine source was the same, with the only difference being the degree of condensation. if source power is likened to cotton, then the divine source is like a black hole generated by the collapse of a large pile of cotton! the difference between the two was incomparable. it was even to the extent that there was no similarity at allbut in essence, they were actually the same. his gaze penetrated everything and reached the core of the divinity. lu ming could see that the array formation in the innermost layer of the divinity, activated by the liquid divine source, had officially begun its operation. the array patterns fluctuated, as if they were extracting something from the liquid divine source read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, soon, the array patterns stopped operating. this was because the quantity of liquid divine source was too small to extract what the array patterns intended to extract. and were missing a core. lu ming spoke, grumbling in this manner.. Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: Cross chapter 361: cross-border call translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after countless days of research and reconstruction, lu ming had completely understood all the array patterns of the divinity. previously lu ming was unaware of the function of divinity because he had not activated this unformed grand array. but now that the grand array had taken shape and was activated by lu ming, the divinity merely operated in a simple manner, revealing all its secrets to lu ming immediately! revealing everything! at this moment, the divinity was no secret to lu ming at all! therefore, he was very clear about the function and significance of this divinity. controlling divine source is just an ancillary function of the divinity, a fundamentally unimportant function. whats truly important is compression, refinement, and nurturing. source power and divine source were the same thing. and this divinity absorbed the source power, transformed it into divine source, and further compressed the divine source. it was only after compressing the formless and substanceless source power into the liquid form of the divine source would the nurturing process begin and the location of the nurturing process was the core of the divinity! because lu mings divinity lacked the essential nurturing element in the core, the array formation could not complete its final stage. however, ive roughly understood the logic. and the next issue as he muttered, lu ming vaguely thought of the colorful stream of light he had seen in qing jues divinity previously. then what exactly is being nurtured by the divinity? the more jiu han studied the grand array in depth, the more he felt that this thing was unusual. it was also strangely bizarre. initially, from a simple observation, jiu han thought that this array formation was a super huge teleportation array, and its function was naturally to serve in wars. thinking about it, through this teleportation array, he could directly tear through the defense network of the celestial capital and teleport a large number of powerhouses and divine spirit realm experts to the eternal clans capital, the celestial capital. a fierce man descended from the sky! this strategic value was simply terrifying. however, the reality was that jiu hans judgment was wrong. this was not a teleportation array. there were just some teleportation functions, but these teleportation functions did not dominate the entire grand array. this is a communication array a few hours later, jiu han stood up from the array patterns and muttered to himself. it was very unbelievable. jiu han even thought that he had made a mistake in his judgment. this ultimate grand array, just slightly inferior to the divinity grand array turned out to be a communication array used for long-range communication. what kind of message needs such a thing? even if communicating from the extreme east of the black mist zone to the extreme west, even with 81 interference methods in the middle, there was no need for such a grand display. bai zhes voice suddenly sounded in his ears. how is it? do you find it strange? jiu han turned around and saw that bai zhe had arrived beside him at some point. he nodded and said, its indeed very strange. it feels like using a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. bai zhe could not help but smile when he heard this. he whispered, if youre curious, 1 think i can satisfy your curiosity. after that, bai zhe looked at jiu han and said, after all, were friends. the lifespan of a god was endless, and endless lifespan inevitably came with rich experiences, which were equivalent to having a wide circle of friends. jiu han had many enemies, but he also had many friends. and this bai zhe was one of jiu hans social connectionsnot a life-and-death friend, but when they met, they could greet each other and have a meal together. for some uncomplicated matters, they could also ask each other for help. now, with bai zhe speaking in this manner, jiu han smiled, didnt zero not want to tell me? bai zhe shrugged and said, but 1 want bai zhe and zero were both experts at the level of the clan guardian god. although zeros strength could suppress bai zhe, in terms of status, the two were equal. and, its not something important, just a brief explanation to help you understand the significance of what we are doing now. after bai zhe said this, jiu han immediately pricked up his ears to listen. bai zhe said leisurely, theres a problem with the source power system and the divine system. this was known. zero had already told jiu han about it. i didnt believe this at first, but after the detonation during the harvest period, i had to believe it. as for the function of this array formation bai zhe pointed at the grand array on the ground. as you can see, this is just a communication array. but the target of the communication is somewhat unusual. this communication array is connected to the outside world. outside world? jiu han raised his eyebrows, what outside world? bai zhe replied affirmatively, outside the black mist zone, abbreviated as the outside world. actually, this concept is very easy to understand. those tribulation transcenders come from the outside world. the world before they enter the black mist zone is considered the outside world to the black mist zone. jiu han nodded in understanding. this explanation made sense. the reason why we subversives want to communicate with the outside world is to find a new path to transcendence. therefore, the logic became completely clear. the original supernatural system had serious flaws. no one wanted to cultivate a supernatural path that was severely restrained by the anomalies. in the black mist zone, the source power system dominated the mainstream. the supernatural paths of other anomalies were not systematic at all. therefore, the subversives turned their attention to the outside world. they wanted to obtain a supernatural path without any hidden dangers from the outside world. after thinking for a long time, jiu han could not help but ask again, how can you be sure that the outside world, connected by this array formation, has another systematic supernatural path of transcendence without flaws? bai zhe smiled slightly but remained silent. from his expression, jiu han could tell that bai zhe was certain of this. however, bai zhe did not want to say why he was certain of this. seeing this, jiu han did not dig further. he just looked at the grand array in front of him and stretched lazily. this is interesting if thats the case, then i, the old man, will have no choice but to show some real abilities. back in jiu hans laboratory, standing beside qing jue. looking at the transparent divinity filled with array patterns in qing jues mind, lu ming slowly narrowed his eyes. im sorry. muttering like this, lu ming slowly reached out his hand towards qing jues head. his hand was like an illusory hand that pierced through qing jues flesh and reached directly into his skull. strictly speaking, the divinity did not exist in the physical body of a divine spirit realm expert. instead, it was located in a deep layer of space within the skull of a divine spirit realm expert. however, this did not stop lu ming. not only did the high-level void realm had the effect of assisting cultivation, but it also allowed lu ming to proficiently use the power of time and space. as a faint black light covered lu mings hand, very soon, lu ming touched the warm spherical crystal. lu ming began to exert force. as lu ming exerted force, qing jues body began to convulse wildly. even though the divinity was stable, it could not withstand the familiar array formation that lu ming applied, along with the use of brute force. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only with a loud bang. it was as if a string had been torn off by lu ming. lu ming suddenly retracted his hand, and qing jues divinity, completely devoid of all energy, lay quietly in lu mings palm. and in front of him, qing jue suddenly opened his eyes. their eyes met.. before lu ming could say a word, qing jues entire body exploded with a bang, turning into dust and disappearing without a trace! Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: Physique Realm chapter 362: physique realm translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios losing the divinity in the divine spirit realm leads to such consequences watching the dispersing figure of qing jue, lu ming muttered. death. he was completely dead. through the grace of the supreme god, one could obtain divinity and strength. and the price had been completely and truly revealed before lu ming. restrained by anomalies. bound by divinity. the power of the divine spirit realm was bestowed by others, and the price was ones life. there was no need to discuss the fairness of such an exchange. in any case, at this moment, lu ming had already decided not to ascend the heaven ascension stairs, come what may after a moment of contemplation, lu ming spread out his hands and looked down. qing jues divinity was about the size of a cherry. this was actually only the size of the inner divinity. when this divinity was complete, it was as large as a lycheethough the outer and middle layers of the divinity have no significance to lu mings research. looking at the complicated array formations on the transparent divinity, lu ming vaguely saw the colorful stream of light at the center of the divinity. unfortunately, the lines of the array patterns were too dense, making it difficult for lu ming to see clearly the true appearance of the stream of light. but this ones easy. lu ming had been able to disassemble the divinity before, and now, lu ming could do it even more easily. destruction was always easier than creation. his fingers bounced, leaving behind traces of afterimages. with the surge of lu mings source power, the array formations on this divinity were slowly dismantled by lu ming. one by one, layer by layer. it was a pity that this job could not be brought to the void space to complete. lu mings void space could not accommodate external objects. but even so, it would take about a week. the addition of jiu han accelerated the formation progress of the islands great formation. perhaps due to the collision of different thoughts, sparks of inspiration were born. several difficult problems that had troubled everyone were solved one by one after jiu han joined. a week later, when jiu han finished drawing the last array pattern, the great array formation was completed and ready to be used. zero and the insect mother had already received the news in advance. when jiu han completed the last step of the array formation, they were watching from the side. when they saw the array formation begin to glow, zero, the insect mother, and bai zhe, the three guardian gods could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. they looked at each other. soon, bai zhe said, start immediately, or wait? zero gently licked the corner of his mouth and smiled,start immediately. theres no need to wait for others. i cant wait any longer, not even for a moment! bai zhe immediately nodded when he heard this. the insect mother also chuckled, covering her mouth and said, who isnt? after speaking, the insect mother strode forward and walked directly to the center of the great formation, and sat cross-legged. after drawing the array formation, jiu han retreated to zero and bai zhes side. seeing that zero had no intention of dispersing the onlookers around, jiu han brazenly prepared to see who these subversives were going to contact. when he saw the insect mother walk into the array alone, jiu han narrowed his eyes. zeros voice suddenly sounded in his ear. have you heard of the term outer world demon? this sentence was directed at jiu han. jiu han simply shook his head, i dont know what the outer world demon means. zero continued, that was many, many years ago before your eternal clan rose, no, it was before entering the black mist zone. the insect clan descended. actually, the descent of the insect clan is no different from the descent of any other tribulation transcenders in the past. a high tower and black mist appeared on the mother planet. the clansmen turned into zombies, the black mist slowly contracted, ultimately swallowing everything into the black mist however, the problem is that the insect clan was already powerful enough before entering the black mist zone. they had their own power system, experts comparable to the divine spirit realm, and vast territorial regions the territory of the insect clan incorporated into the black mist zone was just one of their colonial planets. the insect clan included in the black mist zone was only a part of the insect clan in a broad sense. at that time, the insect clan was regarded as an alien species, a demon that invaded from the outside, abbreviated as the outer world demons. jiu han raised his eyebrows, obviously unfamiliar with this history. zero continued, this generations origin insect mother was born in the black mist zone and was not aware of the affairs of the insect clan in the outer world. she also lost 99% of her relevant memories. i seriously suspect that someone has tampered with it however, its not important anymore. due to the extreme antiquity of the era, almost nothing can be found about what happened after the insect clan entered the black mist zone. it can only be confirmed that the original supernatural system of the insect clan has been assimilated by the source power system in the black mist zone. after assimilation, the insect clan slowly shed the title of outer world demons and were gradually accepted by the myriad races in the black mist zone. and what we have to do now you can guess it without me saying. jiu han had indeed guessed it. this long-range communication array had the function of bloodline communication. through this array formation, the insect mother could contact the insect clan members outside and obtain a flawless path of transcendence without defects. there was a buzz! as a large amount of source power and divine source was poured into the grand array, the array patterns of the grand array immediately flickered. the light became more and more intense, and the insect mother sitting in the array formation, also felt its blood gradually boiling. at the same time, its consciousness drifted, as if it had ascended to immortality in broad daylight. outside the array, jiu han could clearly see a large amount of light enveloping the origin insect mother. suddenly, there was a loud bang. the space above the grand array instantly collapsed, and an illusory shadow that was like a black hole appeared above the array. an obscure voice sounded from inside. kindred? strangely, the aura fluctuation doesnt seem like my kindred oh, little one in the physique realm, why did you contact the great lord deun? hearing this voice, everyone present was stunned. firstly, the language used in this voice is the common language within the black mist zoneclear and authentic. secondly, this so-called lord deun called the insect mother a little one in the physique realm although the insect mother in the array was still not the main body, this clone also had the strength of the divine spirit realmit did not have divinity, but there was a huge amount of divine source in its body. physique realm? as the insect mother muttered, she heard lord dens voice gain from above. the blood pattern has yet to spiritualize. if youre not in the physique realm, what realm are you in? but its so strange. the spiritual qi in your body seems to bear the imprint of a higher existence oh? this is his mark!? lord deun said the words his mark in an exceptionally loud tone. one could hear a strong sense of caution and wariness in lord deuns tone. in the next second, the light of the array formation kept flickering like a broken light bulb. lord deuns voice sounded again. 1 cant interfere in this matter. youre on your own, good luck clearly, the other party was prepared to take the initiative to hang up. the insect mother immediately panicked. i know that theres something wrong with my strength system! im not asking for anything else, just asking you to give me a flawless path of transcendence! read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only on the account of our blood connection! there was a snap sound. a shimmering ball descended from the sky and smashed into the insect mothers head. lord deuns voice sounded again, consider this a gift, in consideration of our bloodline connection and also, dont contact me in the future.. Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Purification chapter 363: purification translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the black hole above the grand array collapsed in an instant. the light of the array formation also extinguished at the same time. the outer world expert named lord deun, voluntarily severed the communication, as if the insect mother was an ominous presence, and any further contact with it would bring bad luck. a silence fell in the underground space, and everyone remained silent as if contemplating something. until zero snorted coldly. looks like were really in big trouble. after saying this, he looked at the insect mother. however, it doesnt matter if its troublesome or not. no matter how troublesome it is, we have to find a solution to it ona, try again, see if you can contact other outsider kin. ona, or the insect mother, nodded slightly. with the infusion of the source stones and divine source into the array once again, the array emitted light again. however, this time, ona did not receive any response. after several attempts, the insect mother shook its head solemnly, no, i was not able to contact other kin. transmitting information from the black mist zone to the outside world was already a considerably difficult task. the first contact with lord deun was partly because deun and ona shared the same bloodline, and partly because deun was powerfulalthough they did not know how strong he was, addressing the insect mother as a little one indicated considerable strength. and now, lord deun obviously did not want to get involved in the mess of the black mist zone, rendering this formation essentially meaningless. but its not entirely in vain. bai zhe raised his chin and pointed to the crystal held in the insect mothers hand. at least, we got this. as everyone looked at the crystal in the insect mothers hand, zero sighed and said, what a pity. if we could find reinforcements from the outer world or if lord deun said more, our troubles would be much less. but forget it. these things are beyond our control. lets see whats in the crystal first before proceeding to the next step according to plan. with that, zero and bai zhe walked towards the insect mother. seeing this, jiu han thought for a moment and trotted after the two. at this point, how could jiu han restrain his curiosity? almost at the same time. in the boshi tower of xuanshui city. looking at the divinity in his hand, lu ming saw that only the last layer of the divinity array formation was left. thin array patterns covered the colorful light spots at the core. at this moment, lu ming did not break the last level of the array patterns. this was because once he broke the array patterns, lu ming was afraid of unexpected changes. this way, lu ming could already see the full appearance of the thing inside the core of the divinity. it was a tiny eye, shimmering with colorful light no, more precisely, it was a flat, colorful eye-shaped pattern. so whats this thing? is the main purpose of divinity to nurture this thing? uncertain about what this eye-shaped pattern was, its purpose, or its significance therefore, at this moment, lu ming was somewhat puzzled. but soon, lu mings eyes widened. this was because the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this thing was somewhat similar to the blood pattern of the eye of flesh and blood no, its not just a resemblance; apart from being smaller, the two are exactly the same! in that case thinking of this, lu mings train of thought suddenly became clear. the blood pattern is the core of divinity! this is the true form of divinity! however, after prying into the true form of divinity, lu ming discovered an even bigger problem. theres a big problem with the heaven ascension stairs and the source power system. the divine spirit realm is basically equivalent to a pig. the meaning of their existence is to help the supreme god nurture the blood patterns within the divinity. so, if i want to continue to increase my strength can i still take this path? after contemplating for a moment, lu ming had an answer. i can walk halfway yes, only halfway! it could only be halfway! creating divinity was possible; lu ming could already reshape divinity. what he lacked was integrating his own blood pattern into divinityand on how to do that, lu ming actually had some ideas. in short, this was not difficult for lu ming. in other words, at this moment, as long as lu ming wanted to, he could completely embark on the path of an outer dao god that jiu han had designed for him. it was just divinity, it was not a big deal. however, the problem was that creating divinity required a massive amount of divine source. and, after the successful creation of divinity, an abundant source power environment was also needed. as for things like source power and divine source, they have a big problem speaking of which, it made ones scalp tingle. lu ming and jiu han initially thought that the biggest challenge of the path of an outer dao god lay in the structure of the divinity. however, after lu ming studied everything thoroughly, he came to a realization there was something fundamentally wrong with this source power system. if there was a problem with the source power, then everything under the source power system would be problematic how do i deal with this? at this moment, lu ming was in a dilemma a moment later, lu ming seemed to have thought of something and he suddenly froze. is this source power and divine source really a problem for me? this made lu ming realize one thing he was special no, that was not right. it should be said that the system was special. and regarding the point of source power having a problem, lu ming suddenly thought of two things firstly, he could absorb divine source, but others could not. to be precise, the system could absorb the divine source of others, and even the divine source of the supreme gods in the inner layer of the divinity. this was something no one else could achieve. secondly, his three silver patterns were mutated silver patterns. speaking of which, this was very easy for lu ming to overlookafter all, after he became jiu hans disciple, he had already decided to only walk the path of blood patterns and he had never paid attention to silver patterns or even source power skills. now, thinking about it again, lu ming realized that his silver patterns were also different from the silver patterns of others. his silver patterns were formed through the accumulation of special effects of low-level source power skills. jiu han had also tested it before. his divine source could not even pry open lu mings three mutated silver patterns. at that time, jiu han attributed this characteristic of lu ming to his special constitution. but lu ming knew very wellit was the systems doing. it was the system that had helped lu ming cultivate silver patterns in an almost impossible cultivation method. it was also because of the system that lu mings silver patterns could not be manipulated by the divine source so, can i understand it this way? all the source power and divine source that i absorbed have been tampered with by the system, or rather, filtered. thats why my silver patterns are so special lu ming could not verify this speculation. unconsciously, he opened his attribute panel. as lu mings gaze swept over the attribute panel, he was suddenly stunned. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only the originally rippling red light on the attribute panel had turned white at some point. the white color gave lu ming a sense of calm and tranquility. this caused lu ming to be dazed and have such a realization. my speculation is correct. my strength has been purified and filtered, it is clean! Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Blood Patterns Spiritualization! chapter 364: blood patterns spiritualization! translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it was hard to describe what kind of feeling this was. perhaps this was the tacit understanding between the host and the system. with just a change of light, the system conveyed a signal to lu ming, and lu ming understood this signal. of course, more importantly lu ming trusted the system. this was an absolute trust! without the system, lu ming could not have come this far. and without the system, lu ming might have long died in some corner of nanxiang city. it could even be said that lu mings life was given to him by the system. at this moment, there was obviously something not quite right with the situation. lu ming was eager to find a new path to enhance his strength. and in such a desperate situation, who else could lu ming trust other than the system? his thoughts instantly became clear. lu ming was no longer conflicted. he slowly clenched his fists, his expression solemn as he muttered to himself. then lets start immediately! as soon as he finished speaking, lu ming sat cross-legged and entered the void space. on the island outside the continent. zero, the insect mother, bai zhe, and jiu han formed a circle. in the center of the circle was the crystal given by lord deun. after thinking for a moment, zero stretched out his hand and infused source power into the crystalthe crystal did not respond. then, he changed his train of thought and infused divine source into the crystal. this time, his operation seemed to be correct. the crystal suddenly emitted a bright light. from the light, a large amount of information directly flowed into the minds of the surrounding four people in an unknown form. even with the strength of the four of them, they were a little dizzy from the massive flow of information and took a good half a day to recover. after that, surprise, shock, and ecstasy flashed across the eyes of the four people. zero raised an eyebrow, find a place to discuss? the other three nodded and said, certainly. about three minutes later, the few of them arrived at the underground bases restaurant. a waiter served coffee and snacks, and left. in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, zero again set up several layers of barriers in this place. after ensuring no one could eavesdrop, zero took the lead to speak. lord deun is quite particular. the information he provided us is very valuable. after zero finished speaking, the other three nodded in unison. zero continued. i said, you guys check for the shortfall. alright! firstly, theres the issue of source power and divine source. lord deun clearly said that the source power and divine source here have personal imprints moreover, they belong to an existence that even lord deun doesnjt want to mess with. in short, any energy related to source power in this place is toxic. if you ingest it, you will be controlled by someone else. after zero spoke, the other three nodded with solemn expressions. this was explicitly mentioned in the crystal given by lord deun. secondly, regarding how to purify the source power and divine source in this place the method given by lord deun is very simple formation, jiu han said on behalf of zero. when it came to array formations, jiu han had the most say among the four. that array formation is very complicated and requires a lot of materials. although there are all kinds in the black mist zone, we dont have much stock of certain materials. after saying this, jiu han paused for a moment and continued, moreover, even if an array formation is set up, it can only be used by one person in other words, there were only a few superhumans who could purify source power, and the quantity would not be large. after jiu han finished speaking, the four people present fell silent. soon, zero whispered, can we set up four of them? jiu han was slightly stunned. he thought for a moment and nodded. yes. then lets set up four first and then discuss other matters later. zero made the decision and said, lastly, its about the cultivation method. lord deun didnt provide specific methods. he just explained the cultivation path of ordinary superhumans. and for them, this was sufficient. which one of the people present was not a powerhouse? they did not need specific cultivation techniques at all. as long as there was an explanation of the principle, or rather, a general outline, they could completely create many cultivation techniques. the concept given by lord deun is still the source power extraordinary system. perhaps the environment in the outer world is also an environment rich in source power, so the source power system naturally dominates. as for the classification of cultivation realms outside, its also divided into five stages. mortal, physique, spirit, source, ancient, five stages. after saying this, zero fell silent for a moment before saying, mortal realm, basic realm. this realm mainly focuses on body tempering and adapting the body to source power. before cultivating the blood pattern, everyone will be a mortal realm superhuman. after saying this, zero paused again. clearly, he found the classification of this realm somewhat unbelievable. the birth of the blood patterns in the black mist zone was equivalent to a quasi-god. however, in the outside world, he had only barely reached the physique realm standard. physique realm, the realm of body forging. you can simply and crudely divide the small realms in the physique realm based on the number of blood patterns, but this is not important. actually, even if theres only one blood pattern, one can still advance to the spirit realm the key to advancing from the physique realm to the spirit realm lies in the spiritualization of the blood pattern. with the superior energy of source power, spiritual energy, which is divine source yes, outside the realm, divine source had another namespiritual energy. using spiritual power to nourish the blood patterns and making blood patterns spiritualized, thus achieving the spirit realm and obtaining incredible power! as for the specifics of how incredible this power was, zero did not know. however, since lord deun said it, he repeated it. lord deun also provided the method of spiritualizing blood patternsit was also an array formation. with this in mind, the gazes of zero and the other two turned to jiu han again. facing their eyes, jiu han could not help but smile bitterly, the difficulty of this array formation is even greater than an array formation that purifies source power. but with the combined efforts of everyone, we might be able to complete it with that said, jiu han paused for a moment before continuing, but my focus is not on this but on this array formation. ive studied it as soon as jiu han finished speaking, zero and the two of them were stunned. youve studied it. what do you mean? jiu han sighed and said, it means that the array formation given by deun is an array formation engraved on our divinity. the only difference is that the blood patterns nurtured at the core of the divinity are not ours, but someone elses as soon as he finished speaking, everyone fell into silence. entering the void space again, lu ming once again constructed his divinity. with the experience of success, this success was undoubtedly a matter of course for lu ming. all he needed was time. the only difficulty was probably how to integrate his blood patterns into the divinity. lu ming tried and found that it wasnt that difficult. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he slightly modified the array formation of the divinity, allowing it to have the ability to attract blood patterns. this was not even a threshold in front of the level 10,000 dao of array formation. in just a day, lu ming had already arrived at the door of success. meanwhile, in the outside world, the mother tree stood at the entrance of the maze, looking at the maze array ahead,a bitter smirk on her lips. ive finally found you! Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Advancement in Progress chapter 365: advancement in progress translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios it took a whole ten days for the mother tree to arrive at xuanshui city. it thought that the mission would be mostly concluded upon reaching this point, but little did it know that lu ming had hidden himself so well. after another week or so, the mother tree finally pinpointed lu mings locationright in the large maze in front of it. although it also understood that lu ming did it to protect his life, but do you know how much trouble youve caused me? in order to find lu ming, the mother tree brought a group of human-headed bizarre creatures, with ninety-nine percent of them lost along the way, leaving only about a hundred of them still following the mother tree. fortunately, all hardships have an end. looking at the maze in front of it, the mother tree was filled with malice. with a wave of its hand, it exclaimed, tear this thing apart for me! inside the void space. a blood pattern on lu mings chest abruptly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was deep within the spatial layers of lu mings right hand. he used the system to convert a large number of divine source points into divine source. then, he used the power of the array formation to guide the divine source to the outside of the blood pattern. layer by layer, accumulation, stacking and construction. in this way, a divinity was gradually perfected and formed from the inside out. the speed was not particularly fast, but the advantage was that lu mings operation was meticulous and error-free, so the overall progress was stable and smooth. one year later in the void space. with the complete formation of the divinity, lu ming suddenly opened his eyes. he looked down at his right hand. penetrating flesh and skin, lu ming could clearly see a golden, lychee-sized crystal shining brightly deep within his right hand, spontaneously beginning to operate. a massive amount of source power continuously flowed into lu mings body, entered the divinity, and after compression and transformation through the divinity, it transformed into a highly concentrated liquid divine source. this divine source, would in turn, nurture the blood patterns at the center of the divinity, gradually tinting the blood patterns with various mysterious colors. a huge spiritual power that was completely different from his physical strength dissipated from lu mings body. at the same time, the divine source in his body finally returned, flowing in lu mings body like disciplined elite soldiers and becoming an integral part of lu mings strength. so, this is the so-called divine spirit realm lu ming muttered after completing this step. but deep down, he did not think that the so-called divine spirit realm was very high and mighty. compared to his original quasi-divine realm self, the only additional techniques lu ming gained at this moment was nothing more than the efficient use of the divine sourcethis was, in fact, the main difference between the divine spirit realm and the ancient realm. in simple terms, the strength of the divine spirit realm lay in the use of higher-quality high-level energy to forcibly crush lower-level cultivators who only master source power. staring attentively at the divinity in his right hand, lu ming, with a deep gaze, muttered to himself, but this process is still not completed, my blood pattern has not undergone long-term nurturing and transformation. from the fluctuations it emitted, it can be seen that after the qualitative change of the blood pattern, the power will undergo a tremendous transformation. it will bring me new power, different from the new power of the blood pattern and divine source! and that would be the moment of qualitative change in lu mings strength. 1 cant accelerate this process, all i can do is to persevere. with that, lu ming began pondering another issue. 1 dont have enough source power. currently, he was in an area shrouded in black mist, and the strange thing within the black mist had already consumed all the source power, turning this place into a source power desert. in this situation, lu ming could not absorb source power from the external environment and could only rely on the meager resources within boshi towerhardly enough for him. i can convert the divine source points into divine source for my cultivation. divine source was a high concentration of source power. since source power could be compressed into divine source, divine source could also be converted into source power. but its not necessary. its time to leave this place. lu ming had already decided to leave the area shrouded in black mist. before leaving, lu ming opened his attribute panel. his attributes came into view. name: lu ming level: seventh level of the physique realm C spirit realm (advancement in progress) number of blood patterns: 144. three-dimensional attributes: strength: 100 million physique: 100 million agility: 100 million. free attribute points: 100 million. divine source points: 2.46 million staring at his attributes, lu ming gradually frowned. level: seventh level of the physique realm C spirit realm (advancement in progress) now that ive perfected my divinity and started nurturing the blood patterns, the systems evaluation of my ranking has changed. does this mean that, in the true source power extraordinary system, nurturing the blood patterns with the divinity is the correct way to open the spirit realm? after some thought, lu ming nodded with understanding, that should be the case. with incomplete information, all lu ming could do was make wild guesses based on the systems vague information. but whether he guessed right or wrong did not matter much; lu ming knew that the path he was currently on was correct, and that was enough. he then looked at the divine source points column. originally, he had more than 1000 watts of divine source points. after creating a divinity, it had dropped by a few digits. the consumption of creating a divinity was evident. however, after successfully creating the divinity, lu ming now had the power to absorb source power and convert it into divine source. in the future, accumulating divine source points probably would not be as time-consuming and laborious as before. after taking stock, lu ming immediately left the void space. after checking the situation inside the boshi tower and confirming that everything was in order, lu ming left the boshi tower, preparing to retreat. unexpectedly, just as he left boshi tower, he heard a thunderous sound outside. along with the continuous roars of the strange creatures, there was another voice familiar to lu ming. brother lu? my dear brother lu!? where are you? im here to look for you!! in the safe zone. as the human-headed monsters began to work, the large maze that lu ming had carefully set up was violently destroyed. it could not be helped. this thing could withstand the mindless monsters, but it could not resist intelligent and scheming intruders. the tremendous noise during the demolition process also attracted the attention of the monsters. monsters of various sizes and strengths rushed to the scene as if attending a banquet. when lu ming ended his seclusion and walked out of the boshi tower, it happened to be the moment the mother tree completed the demolition. in such a dangerous environment, the two fellow villagers from nanxiang villagers had a historic encounter. surprised? unexpected? happy? standing on the human ladder formed by the human-headed monsters, the mother tree lifted the roof over lu ming. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only looking down at lu ming, who had just walked out of boshi tower, the mother tree spoke with a wicked smile on its face. as if a mischievous child had found its favorite toy and wanted to play a prank for its own amusement. and lu ming was indeed slightly stunned. he could not believe he would see the little tree here tucking boshi tower back into his pocket and looking at the mother tree, lu ming tilted his head, puzzled, and asked, how did you end up here? Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Beg Me, Beg Me chapter 366: beg me, beg me translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios seeing lu mings expression, the mother tree could not help but feel a bit frustrated. lu mings situation deviated from what it had anticipated. in the mother trees mind, lu ming should be struggling for survival in the area covered by the black mist, living in constant anxiety and distress, putting in every effort just to survive. but the reality was lu ming seemed to be living quite comfortably? looking at lu mings expression again, the mother tree confirmed it. yes, this person was really living a comfortable life he had even gained weight. he was fatter than the last time they met. the contrast between reality and expectations made the mother ttee feel frustrated. just then, lu ming said, why are you here? the mother ree was immediately furious. this was because something was wrong again. werent you supposed to beg me to save you? werent you supposed to try to get close to me and get me to take you out of this godforsaken place? why dont 1 see the excited expression? instead, his face is filled with question marks? something was off. very off. the mother tree was momentarily speechless, unsure of how to continue the conversation with lu ming. but soon, with the roars of monsters behind it, the mother tree regained its composure. it figured it out. the reason lu ming could live so comfortably was because of this maze array. with the maze in place, lu ming was protected from the attacks of the monsters. but now, the mother tree had dismantled the maze array however, now that he had dismantled the array how would lu ming deal with this move? there was a high chance that he could not deal with it, right? thinking of this, the mother tree suddenly said, your master, jiu han, pleaded with me to come here and save you. lu ming felt a warmth in his heart. jiu han had indeed treated him very well. but then the mother tree continued, however, your teacher doesnt know about the personal grudge between us. at the mention of personal grudges, the mother trees gaze were in a daze as it recalled the past. its expression gradually became ferocious. this man in front of it had expelled it out of nanxiang citylike chasing away a stray dog. it was also this man who destroyed its first main body. moreover, the man had left an indelible psychological trauma on it, making the mother tree, even when entering the black aaist zone, keep a safe distance from lu ming and not dare to provoke him. but those were all things of the past. look at lu ming now. his aura was ordinary and calm, seemingly not strong. with monsters all around, even the mother tree felt that this place was not a good one, let alone lu ming, who would likely be targeted by these monsters. the timing, the favorable conditions, and the people. they were all on the mother trees side. therefore! i will break through the mental barrier today! the mother tree roared loudly, its expression distorted and agitated. lu ming:??? facing lu mings bewildered gaze, the mother tree lowered its head and said calmly. beg me. if you want me to save you, beg me. kneel down in front of me and beg me. only then will i consider sparing your life and bringing you out. lu ming:??? this blood flesh mother tree left lu ming confused after being baffled, lu ming gradually understood the situation. jiu han asked the mother tree to take action and bring him out of the black mist zone, but he did not know about the personal grudge between the mother tree and lu ming. now that they met again, the mother tree thought it had the upper hand and wanted lu ming to submit and embarrass himself to settle past grievances. he could clearly sense that the mother tree did not have strong killing intent or any at all. that malice was more of a twisted desire for revenge and a mischievous mindset, like that of a child. youre insane. lu ming was not used to dealing with the whims of naughty children. without saying much, he made a direct comment, causing the mother trees face to stiffen for a moment. the stiffness quickly dissipated, and the mother tree smiled maliciously and said, yes, yes, yes. im insane. im insane. call me insane now, and youll be dead in a while! when that time comes, if you want me to take action, it wont be a matter of request. how should one put it? at this moment, the mother tree probably felt like it had everything under control. the mother tree could easily laugh off lu mings slight provocation. its mind was racing, and it had already figured out a way to deal with lu ming. when it saw a monster crawl past it and rush towards lu ming, the mother trees sense of satisfaction reached its peak! his source power was extracted and his cultivation crippled by the monsters. when that time comes, you should be begging me, right? and ill save you, but how i save you and what ill do after saving you will be entirely up to me! so, from now on, its all my turn! it shouted in its mind. the mother tree clearly saw a tiger-shaped monster swinging its sharp claws at lu ming. the distorted ripples quickly swept towards lu ming. as long as one was hit by these ripples, even a quasi-god would lose all ability to resist. but then, the mother tree saw lu ming slowly raise his hand. the mother trees smile widened. this is a monster, this is a monster! is resisting useful? its useless, you know! only l! only i can save er ah? the mother tree widened its eyes and opened its mouth. this was because everything that was presented before the mother tree completely overturned its imagination. the monster that was charging at lu ming looked relatively normal. at least, it had a describable appearance. it was about three meters long in total, resembling a tiger in overall shape. however, it had six eyes and its mouth was not like an ordinary tigers mouth. instead, it was more like a spiders mouth. its four sturdy thighs resembled tiger legs, but its tiger claws were like the spiders entire structure, with sharp six claws like spider legs. wuwuwu it whimpered and charged towards lu ming. as the distance closed, the monster suddenly swiped its claws. distorted ripples swept towards lu ming. at the same time, lu ming also raised his right hand. he clenched his right fist and punched forward. the clear fist-like shockwave shot out like a cannonball. the fist force smashed into the monsters body, instantly shattering itthe monsters strength was so weak that it did not even reach the level of a blood pattern, extremely feeble, and lu ming killed it without any suspense. however, the issue lay in the monsters attack. due to the inherent restraint of monsters against the source power system, even if their strength was weak, as long as their attacks hit or even approached, it would undoubtedly deal the heaviest blow to extraordinary beings in the source power system! under the mother trees intense gaze, the ripples swept over lu mings body until there was a loud bang. it sounded as if an egg had hit the wall. the energy ripples exploded on the spot with no effect. lu ming did not even sway. the source power and divine source on his body were not depleted. he was not restrained. the mother trees voice instantly calmed down. watching lu ming, who showed no reaction, the mother trees eyes gradually widened. it was not until lu ming, who was below, suddenly smiled. as expected. muttering to himself, the expression on lu mings face completely relaxed. looking up at the mother tree, lu ming said softly, dont even think about me begging for anything from you. in fact, i can get out of this place without your help. but you are still of some use to me. take me out, and take me to teacher jiu han. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only as soon as lu ming finished speaking, the mother tree screamed, this is impossible!! this is absolutely impossible!! how could you possibly defeat the monsters?! alright, the mother tree did not seem to listen to lu mings words at all. and it seemed to have a somewhat delayed reaction, only realizing now that the monsters had no restraining effect on lu ming.. Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Mother Tree: Brother Lu, I’m Begging You chapter 367: mother tree: brother lu, im begging you translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios lu ming had now completely understood the logic behind why he was not restrained by the monsters. in summary, the divinity could suppress the loss of source power and divine source. of course, the divinity here could not be the kind of false divine power found in normal divine beingsthose belonged to someone else; how could one rely on them at a critical moment? it had to be a divine power like lu mings, which contained his own blood patterns. only then could it immunize him against the monsters restraint on the source power system. no, not immune, just that its not as severe as being restrained. lu ming muttered, correcting his judgment. it was indeed not immune the restraint of the monster on the source power system still existed, but the tiger-like monster was too weak, far inferior to lu ming. in this case, the restraint was almost non-existent. however, if lu ming encountered a monster with comparable strength, the situation might develop differently. not just that. lu ming muttered and suddenly restrained his aura. it could be seen that the monsters that were originally rushing towards lu ming instantly stopped in their tracks as if they had lost their target. this was the characteristic of a mutant! speaking of which, lu ming, who had entered the blood pattern spirit transformation process, had a power system different from the original source power system that circulated in the black mist zone. calling lu ming an alien species was quite reasonable. the divine core rotated in lu mings right hand. every rotation could absorb the source power within lu ming into its internal spacethis meant that at this moment, there was no trace of source power aura on lu mings body in the outside world. this was something that all the divine beings in the black mist zone could not achieve. in the outside world. the aura on lu mings body instantly disappeared. only the boshi tower on his chest was still emanating a weak source power aura fluctuation. however, the aura was too weak, even negligibleafter upgrading the array path to ivioooo, lu ming adjusted the array of boshi tower in his spare time, and the scene at this moment was the result of that adjustment. at the moment, there were no longer any targets with source power in the field. this also meant that the monsters had completely lost their direction. when they did not have the source power aura as a positioning method, the monsters characteristics determined that they would change their target locking methodusing their five senses. if they had any. just as the mother tree was still shocked that lu ming was actually also an alien species, dozens of gazes swept over from all directions and locked onto the mother tree. a strong sense of crisis made the mother tree turn around in a daze. i could see many indescribable monsters had already locked onto it,emanating malicious fluctuations at it. wait he, your target should be him! the mother tree pointed at lu ming, as if trying to divert disaster to lu ming with this childish method. in its nervousness, the mother tree forgot that these monsters could not understand human language at all. they could not communicate howl! gurgle gurgle hiss hiss all kinds of strange roars instantly sounded. in the next second, the mother tree immediately felt that its surroundings were covered by black shadows. those were the shadows cast by the monsters. at this moment, the mother tree was like a dumpling filling, and the monsters were like dumpling skins, completely wrapping it up to ensure that it had nowhere to escape! the tremendous sense of crisis made the mother tree scream. save me!! a golden light instantly erupted and then quickly extinguished. that light was like a purifying light that cleansed everything. wherever the light swept past, all the monsters disappeared without a trace. the mother tree did not see this scene. the moment it was about to be attacked by the monsters, the mother tree had already hugged its head with both hands and squatted down like an ostrich. it was scared to the point that it was trembling. fortunately, it didnt have excretory organs, or the scene might have become even more unsightly a leisurely voice drifted from not far away, briefly awakening the mother trees consciousness. beg me. the mother tree: huh? i said, beg me, beg me and ill save you the mother tree took a deep breath, briefly gathered strength, closed its eyes and shouted, brother lu, i beg you to save me! save me! suddenly, a chuckle sounded from in front of it. only then did the mother tree raise its head and discover that the surrounding monsters had already disappeared without a trace at some point. only lu mings figure remained standing in front of it. at this moment, lu ming, breaking away from his usual poker face, looked at the mother tree with a smile in his eyes. he said softly, i find it strange. you should be some kind of clone, right? its the kind that doesnt matter even if it dies. in that case, why are you so afraid the mother trees lips moved. it wanted to say that it was timid and that the feeling of death was quite terrifying but thinking that the person in front of it was its enemy, it could not utter such weak words. while silently regretting, lowering its head obediently, it indulged in some random thoughts. soon, the mother tree quickly came up with a plan. brother lu, thank you so much, brother lu. it smiled obsequiously at lu ming, its small eyes flickering with a cunning light. by the way, brother lu, what did you say just now? you said that you wanted me to take you to old man jiu han its teacher jiu han. all, yes, yes. teacher jiu han, teacher jiu han. you want me to take you to teacher jiu han, right? lu ming nodded gently. this was the only use of the mother tree. if not for the fact that he was still counting on mother tee to take him to jiu han, why would lu ming care about its life? seeing lu ming nod, the mother tee immediately said, 1 can do this! brother lu, follow me. i promise to take you to old man jiu han no, teacher jiu han. at this moment, the mother tree was quite cooperative. whatever lu ming said, it complied. however, how could lu ming not see through the mother trees little schemes? this cunning person might be scheming something in its heart. he suddenly restrained his smile and calmly said to the mother tree, beg me. the mother tree was stunned, huh? lu ming continued, 1 said beg me, beg me to take you out of this black mist zone. the mother tree wanted to say that it could walk out of this black mist zone by itself. however, considering that it had just made a fool of itself and had already thought of another way to retaliate against lu mingand all of this depended on lu ming leaving together with it. if lu ming did not leave together with it, everything would be in vain. in the moment of hesitation, lu ming coldly snorted and seemed ready to leave. the mother tree panicked. please! im begging you, brother lu. take me out of this ghostly place with you. lu ming immediately smiled, alright, seeing how sincere you are and considering that were from the same hometown, ill help you. get up and follow me. as he spoke, lu ming had already strode out, walking towards the outskirts of xuanshui city. behind lu ming, the mother tree stood up and watched lu mings back. the more it thought about it, the more aggrieved it became read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only i f*cking wanted you to make a fool of yourself, but in the end, 1 became a clown? this wont do, just you wait. when we leave this godforsaken place, ill definitely teach you a lesson! hurry up, dont dawdle. all, ah, ah, brother lu, im coming.. Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Be Good, Don’t Make Trouble chapter 368: be good, dont make trouble translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the human-headed monsters brought by the mother tree had already been completely wiped out, and the remaining few stray monsters were also dispersed by the mother tree. this reduced the targets for lu ming and the mother tree. as both of them were of a different kind, not attracting monsters, and with caution, they could traverse the black mist zone without encountering too much danger. of course, this too much was anchored to lu mings current strength standard. in fact, even the weakest monsters had an absurdly high body strength, estimated to be around a million-level, which was already the physical strength standard of ancient realm experts. added to that, their natural restraint on source power, silver patterns, and divine source. even a blood-patterned quasi-god found it difficult to move an inch in the black mist zone. however, lu ming was no longer a quasi-god. according to the original grading standards within the black mist zone, lu ming was now a true divine spirit realm expert! the divinity in his right hand automatically activated. not only did it help lu ming restrain the source power and divine source within his body, but it also continuously nourished the blood patterns at the core. when lu ming needed it, this divinity could erupt with a formidable power. this power was far greater than lu mings 144 blood patterns! quietly, the monsters that might hinder him along the way were purified by lu ming remotely and disappeared. the mother tree, however, remained completely unaware of everything lu ming was doing. it just thought that the two of them were incredibly lucky, not encountering a single monster along the way. however, it never considered the possibility that lu ming might be a divine realm expert. without the hindrance of monsters, the two of them moved even faster. the downside was that the journey became somewhat dull. ruins, black mist, and monsters. these three were enough to describe everything lu ming saw and heard along the way. the black mist was in charge of blocking the senses of the extraordinary beings of the source power system. the monsters were in charge of hunting prey that had lost their senses. the ruins were the joint result of the black mist and the monsters. guitan province was originally the hinterland of the eternal clan. the terrain was flat, resources were abundant, and the population was dense with cities scattered all around. however, after the recent unfavorable situation in the frontline war, more people from other provinces moved to guitan province, pushing its total population beyond three billion. however, after experiencing the chaos caused by the black mist and the monsters, how could lu ming see any prosperity? it was almost turning into a ghost city sparsely, he also saw some survivors along the way. however, almost all of them were ordinary people without cultivation. they struggled with difficulty to survive here. lu ming could only ignore them under the catastrophe of this level, even if lu ming were ten times stronger, he could not save everyone. he could only turn a blind eye and continue moving forward under the guidance of the mother tree. five days later, lu ming and the mother tree arrived at the place where the mother tree had entered the black mist. unfortunately, this place had already been invaded by the black mist. this thing was spreading outward at a not-so-slow speed, and the former border had long been engulfed. helpless, the two of them could only continue moving forward. after advancing for another three days, they finally saw the border of the black mist. it was like a clearly visible boundary. on one side was the thick, all-devouring black mist, and on the other side was the familiar scene without the black mist. at this point, the mother tree finally could not hold it in anymore. it cheered and, with a leap, rushed out of the black mist zone. standing at the border, the mother tree turned to look at lu ming. the corners of its mouth slowly curled up. it looked very friendly, but one could faintly see a trace of deeply hidden malice. brother lu, come, come out. as it spoke, the mother tree squirmed like a young lady who had not married. it deliberately used a coquettish voice, prolonging its voice, im begging you this made lu ming burst into laughter. the mood that was somewhat suppressed before suddenly felt much better for some reason. he nodded and said, since youre begging me like this, ill reluctantly fulfill your request. as he spoke, he strode forward and arrived at the border of the black mist. he deliberately stood in the black mist and was only a step away from crossing into the black mist world. lu ming paused and smiled, im out now the mother tree said, yes, yes, yes. come out. lu ming replied, im really out now. the mother tree nodded like a chick pecking at rice, come out. come out and ill take you to old man, jiu han. its teacher jiu han. is a f*cking title that important?! the mother tree suddenly became enraged, as if it could tell that lu ming was teasing it. its expression instantly turned ferocious as it roared loudly at lu ming, before im angry to the extreme, you kid, hurry up and roll out! kneel down and kneel in front of me. otherwise, ill definitely make you beg for death!! it recalled everything that had happened in nanxiang city previously. it thought of everything that had happened a week ago. the mother tree was furious and could not suppress its emotional fluctuations at all. it roared ferociously, vowing to avenge its previous humiliation. for this revenge, the mother tree had made many preparations. and a full eight days of travel time were enough for the mother tree to turn everything it had prepared into a set of traps, laid out on lu mings inevitable path! at this moment, under the ground between the two of them, three human-headed monsters were quietly lurking, suppressing all their breaths. the three human-headed monsters had giant-like bodies, and their bodies were identicaltall, strong, and covered in magic patterns. a rough estimate revealed over a thousand blood patterns and nearly ten thousand silver and golden patterns! at the beginning, when the mother tree collaborated with the insect clan and the giant clan, there was some intrigue among the three partiesthe giant clan and the insect clan did not provide the mother tree with overly powerful genetic samples. even the genetic samples of source realm experts had to be carefully selected. however, after cooperating with the corpse clan, or rather with zero, zero lifted the restrictions on the mother tree! not only did it provide genetic samples of the beast king, but the mother tree also lacked neither genetic samples of quasi-gods nor, surprisingly, genetic samples of divine realm experts. however, the mother tree could not replicate the divine spirit realm. before, the mother tree did not know why, but the current lu ming could actually provide an answerthe core of the divine spirit realm was the divinity, and without the divinity, a divine spirit realm would just be an ancient realm. and the mother tree did not seem to be able to replicate divinity, so it naturally could not replicate divine spirit realm experts. back to the main topic. at this moment, the three humanoid monsters underground were using bodies that once belonged to the strongest quasi-gods of the giant clan, possessing robust and heroic bodies! after the mother tree roared, the three human-headed monsters below suddenly opened their eyes. formidable power emanated from the three bodies. they were about to break out of the ground and surround, capture, and tie lu ming up in front of the mother tree to avenge its past humiliation! however, before they could lift the soil, a golden light suddenly spread down from above. a golden light flashed and penetrated the minds of the three human-headed monsters. in the next second, the gazes of the three human-headed monsters dimmed, and their life force instantly dissipated. like electrical appliances suddenly losing power. the mother tree only felt the connection with the three human-headed monsters being instantly severed. and in front of it, lu ming had already stepped out, exited the black mist zone, and stood in front of the mother tree. he had a teasing smile on his face. im out. i really came out. the mother tree opened its mouth, but it could not say a single harsh word. it did not know what method lu ming had used to instantly kill three quasi-god-level human-headed monsters. nor did it know what trump card lu ming held and what kind of power he possessed. just seeing the smile on lu mings face at this moment, the mother tree suddenly realized something. are you messing with me? it asked in a daze. lu mings large hand was already gripping its head. be good and stop messing around. take me to my teacher. i still have important matters to attend to. as he spoke, lu ming deliberately approached the mother tree, coming extremely close. the smile on his face disappeared at this moment. his gaze was calm and deep, but it made the mother tree feel an inexplicable chill in its heart. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only enough playing, enough fooling around, its time for us to get down to business. from now on, i dont want to play any more antics with you. be good and listen to me. otherwise do you still remember what happened in nanxiang? i promise you, if i get angry now, it will be even worse than that time.. Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Reunion chapter 369: reunion translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios west sea, unknown island. three days later, when lu ming and the mother trees clone arrived at this place through the teleportation array, the first thing they saw was jiu han waiting ahead. their eyes met, and lu ming could clearly see the joy in jiu hans eyes. he stroked his long beard and said warmly, its good that youre safe, really good. lu ming came to jiu hans side respectfully and greeted him, teacher. before lu ming could speak again, jiu han had already pulled lu ming along and walked towards the depths of the small island. as they were walking, he said, lets find a quiet place to talk. meanwhile, the mother trees clone was ignored by lu ming and jiu han. since lu ming had already found jiu han, he naturally had no need to pay attention to the mother tree. unexpectedly, lu mings indifference made the mother tree heave a sigh of relief. watching lu mings figure gradually disappear into the distance, a question lingered in the mother trees mind. how strong is this monster now? it did not know. it could not understand either. in any case, it only knew one thing. the monster had become even more monstrous, and that was enough. as a master of the divine spirit realm and array formations, jiu han received excellent treatment on this secret island of the subversives. a private mountain peak with guaranteed safety and secrecy. jiu han led lu ming all the way to his own mountain peak. after entering a simple but spacious courtyard, jiu han formed a seal with both hands and activated the array formation in the manor. after isolating all external perceptions, jiu han turned to lu ming and said, now we can talk after saying that, jiu han pointed above his head, this place is crowded and noisy. we need to be cautious while we, teacher and disciple, are here. lu ming nodded in agreement. on the way here, lu ming had already learned from the mother tree that jiu han was currently in the camp of the subversives and had reached a certain cooperation agreement with the subversives. actually, when lu ming first learned about this, he was a little confused. how did they become friends when they were supposed to be enemies? however, lu ming had no objections to jiu hans decision. he was not a member of the eternal clan and did not have a sense of belonging to it. if jiu han, an eternal clansman, could betray, what else could lu ming say? but from jiu hans current actions and demeanor, it was clear that his cooperation with the subversives was not wholehearted. he did not trust them. as this thought flashed through his mind, lu ming touched his pocket and took out a palm-sized boshi tower. handing the boshi tower to jiu han and facing jiu hans puzzled eyes, lu ming said, previously, when the black mist suddenly shrouded xuanshui city, the monsters in the mist targeted and killed everything that had source power fluctuations. i had no choice but to take the boshi tower for my own use so that i could modify the array formation inside the tower. now that the crisis has passed, ill return this boshi tower to teacher. with that said, lu ming paused for a moment, as if he remembered something, and continued, by the way, senior brother shu fang, the teachers and students of the academy, and some xuanshui city residents are also in the tower. senior brother shu fang was hit by the first wave of the black mist and his divinity entered a dormant state. he hasnt woken up yet. after hearing lu mings words, jiu han remained silent for a long time, his pupils dilating, and his mouth slowly opening. looking at the small tower in lu mings hand, jiu hans mind went blank. he knew what the palm-sized boshi tower in lu mings hand meant that meant that lu mings proficiency in array formations had already far surpassed his! only then could lu ming use the power of the array formation to compress the size of the boshi tower to such an extentsomething jiu han himself could not achieve in the past. as for what lu ming said later, jiu han did not pay much attention to it. so much so that he overlooked another key point. lu ming knew that the divinity of shu fang had entered a dormant state. this was knowledge that jiu han had not taught lu ming. this also meant that lu ming had already read the experiment report he had left behind and had even begun the analysis of the divinity. after a long while, jiu han finally took the boshi tower from lu ming. placing the boshi tower in front of him, jiu han earnestly examined the array formation structure on top. the intricate formation structure confirmed jiu hans speculationhis disciple had indeed surpassed him in the dao of array formations. this was because there were many array patterns that even jiu han could not understand you you at this moment, jiu han could not even speak properly. lu ming, on the other hand, understood what jiu han meant. he said humbly, before, 1 relied on extraordinary strength as my foundation, neglecting the study of array formations. after teacher left, 1 dedicated myself to studying the dao of array formations and discovered the subtleties and joys within. it seems that my talent in array formations is not bad and it led to the current situation as he spoke, lu ming almost could not make up any more excuses. the growth in the path of array formations depended on meticulous effort. learning, practicing, spending time studying and pondering, with no room for shortcuts! and lu mings performance was clearly a bit exaggerated. exaggerated to the point of being unrealistic. jiu han sighed. how could he not know that lu ming had a big secret? the speed of cultivation could still be explained by talent, but the growth rate of the dao of array formations was absolutely inexplicable by any talent. after a moment, jiu han suddenly spoke, dont mention this to anyone, especially here. after lu ming nodded, jiu han added, there is a great demand for experts in array formations here now. if the subversives find out about your formation abilities, it may not be a good thing. at this point, jiu han seemed to recall something and continued, by the way, since youre here, help me take a look at how to integrate this array formation and what materials should be used to maximize its effectiveness. as he spoke, jiu han waved his hand and constructed a formation using source power. with a simple glance, lu ming quickly grasped the principles of the array formation. this is a purification formation, seemingly used for purifying source power. if i were to set up this formation, i would choose dark crystal cinnabar as the main material lu ming explained eloquently, and jiu han listened attentively, nodding. after lu ming finished speaking, he asked, by the way, teacher, about that god i understand! jiu han suddenly clapped his hands and interrupted lu ming. he turned to look at lu ming and patted his shoulder heavily, you stay here for now. i suddenly thought of something. well talk when 1 come back. with that, jiu han turned into smoke and dissipated without a trace. this left lu ming, who remained on the spot, completely bewildered he wanted to tell jiu han many things. among them, boshi tower and his proficiency in array formations were just the least important aspects. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only unexpectedly, teacher jiu han seemed to be very busy. he had just initiated the conversation, and then he went off to attend to other matters. lu ming had so much to tell jiu han but he had to hold back his words now. ive already analyzed that divinity muttering these words, lu ming suddenly shrugged. alright, we can talk about these things later.. Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Contact chapter 370: contact translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios jiu han could not be blamed for being anxious. after all, the impromptu knowledge of formations that lu ming casually mentioned was too crucial. jiu hans original intention in posing the question was to examine and verify lu mings proficiency in array formations. unintentionally, he brought up a difficult point of the purification grand array as a question. and lu mings subsequent words enlightened jiu han, sparking an excitement that he could not contain, making him eager to enter work mode. speaking of which, more than 10 days ago, after lord deun gave them that crystal, jiu han and the others immediately began researching the purification array formation. after more than 10 days, however, this array formation still did not take shapedespite harnessing the power of nearly half of the array formation experts in the black mist zone, they still could not figure out the details of this array formation. it could only be said that their proficiency in array formations was far too lacking. but lu mings words just now were like a key unlocking a higher path. this even made jiu han disregard the boshi tower, the academy, shu fang, and other matters, wanting only to quickly address the array formation issues and then explore the higher-level scenery. indeed, no one could resist such temptation. unfortunately, poor jiu han did not know. as long as he could restrain his urgency a little then his jaw would drop from what lu ming had to say. jiu han left, leaving lu ming on his own. with nothing else to do, lu ming decided to wander around this small mountain. the entire small mountain was about a hundred meters high, appearing to be artificially constructed. on the mountain peak stood jiu hans temporary palace. the area of the temporary palace was not small. there were manors, palaces, and buildings with various functions. there were more than ten servants in the manor, tending to daily life matters and helping jiu han with various chores. in short, lu ming could tell from these details that teacher jiu hans cooperation with the subversives was probably not under coercion. instead, it seemed more like a voluntary choice. lu ming did not want to worry too much about who jiu han was working with. he just casually glanced at the layout of the buildings on the mountain and examined in detail the mountain protection array formation set up by jiu han. although lu ming saw several flaws in the protective array formation, but considering jiu hans advice not to expose his array formation abilities, lu ming did not bother to make changes. back in the courtyard, lu ming took out the boshi tower and placed it on the ground. after adjusting the array formation to transform the borshi tower into a tower about 10 meters high, lu ming paid it no further attention. the boshi tower belonged to jiu han in the first place, so it was only natural for lu ming to return it to its rightful owner. moreover, the majority of the survivors in the tower were from the three elements academy. regarding how to settle them, jiu han would need to come up with a plan, and lu ming would not take matters into his own hands. as for the punishment of lin feng, that also required jiu hans final decision. however, that moon fiend belonged to lu mings spoils of war. for the time being, he could not be bothered to deal with moon fiends matter for now, so he left her in the boshi tower. after returning to his room and thinking for a moment, lu ming took out his communicator and dialed cheng chengs contact number. fortunately, there was a signal in this place. soon, cheng chengs face appeared on the phone screen, and upon seeing lu mings calm face, cheng cheng could not help but heave a sigh of relief. brother lu, its good as long as youre fine. cheng cheng had long known about the disaster that had erupted in xuanshui city and also knew that lu ming was in the three elements academy in xuanshui city. on the day the incident erupted, cheng cheng had sent a message to lu ming, but due the lack of signal and communication in the black mist zone, lu ming could not respond to cheng chengs call. smiling, lu ming said, what could happen to me? dont forget that im lu ming cheng cheng smiled when she heard lu mings words. by the way, hows the situation on your end now? cheng cheng said, the higher-ups have abandoned the battle front of the plain field province cheng cheng explained in detail while lu ming listened attentively. soon, cheng cheng finished speaking and lu ming then chatted with cheng cheng about some trivial matters in life and what he had seen and heard in the black mist zone. they chatted for a full hour before lu ming finally ended the call. he sat on the ground, holding his phone, with a thoughtful expression on his face. in this month and a half, there had been significant changes in the battle between the eternal clan and the subversives. the main reason was undoubtedly the upheaval in xuanshui city. the black mist that rose from the depths of the ten thousand devil abyss not only spread crazily in the frozen land, but it also surged towards xuanshui city through the permanently solidified blood demon gate. and xuanshui city was located in the hinterland of the eternal clan. adding to the fact that, up to now, the higher-ups of the eternal clan had not come up with a way to deal with the black mistperhaps, there might not even be a way to deal with it. they could not even suppress the spread of the black mist. in short, currently, the eternal clan had lost its will and determination to fight. perhaps in the minds of the higher-ups of the eternal clan, all they could see was the black mist that had bitten their backsides. this should have been a great opportunity for the subversives alliance to advance. however, unexpectedly, with the eruption of the black mist rising from the ten thousand devil abyss, the subversives alliance, contrary to expectations, retreated. according to cheng cheng, she felt that the subversives seemed to be preparing for something big. lu ming thought of the small island he was currently on. his intuition told him that the stagnation of the subversive camp at the front line of the battlefield was inseparable from the research here. its done! underground, as jiu han outlined the final array formation and connected it with the other formations, a brilliant silver light burst forth. a large group of array formation experts beside jiu han had seen jiu hans operation from beginning to end. at this moment, upon the completion of the formation, they could not help but express their admiration. exquisite design, genius-like ingenuity! truly worthy of teacher jiu han. this time, he has truly opened our eyes. teacher jiu han, how did you come up with the idea of using materials like dark crystal cinnabar? the flattering remarks from the surrounding array formation experts were even a bit overwhelming for jiu hans demeanor, given his composure. his beard was curled up, clearly, he was extremely delighted. after all, in terms of strength, he was indeed the top among these people. however, in terms of the array formation prowess alone, jiu han really did not dare to claim to be the strongest here. just as jiu han was enjoying the flattery, a voice sounded from not far away. so its done? its all done? the one who spoke was zero. hearing zeros voice, jiu hans expression immediately fell. its partially done. weve only overcome one difficulty, but its still premature to say the entire formation has taken shape. when zero, who had arrived beside jiu han, heard this, his face showed a hint of disappointment. after thinking for a moment, he said solemnly, we have to hurry. jiu hans expression changed, is there a problem? yes. zero nodded slightly and secretly sent a voice transmission, this place may not be able to stay hidden. i hope to resolve the issues before trouble comes knocking at least a part of the issues has to be resolved. what kind of trouble? zero did not say. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only however, jiu han also made some vague speculations about this so-called trouble. looking at the array patterns on the ground that were only more than half completed, jiu han thought for a moment and could not help but grit his teeth. a week. give me one more week. if it was in the past, jiu han would certainly not dare to make such a statement. however, thinking of his mysterious last disciple, jiu han gained immense confidence. zero gently patted jiu hans shoulder, im leaving everything to you.. Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: The Path chapter 371: the path translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios a few hours later, jiu han rushed back to the manor, dusty and exhausted, and found lu ming. ive encountered another problem. at this moment, jiu han dropped the act. he openly admitted that he had encountered a puzzling issue and needed lu mings help. it was as if jiu han had become the student seeking guidance, and lu ming was the teacher. however, the anxious jiu han did not care about these details. lu ming was not the type to joke around with his teacher. after lu ming briefly highlighted the problem, jiu han suddenly understood the issue and disappeared without a trace again. lu ming had a lot to say, but he did not manage to say it all. alright. with a helpless sigh, lu ming sat cross-legged again and returned to the void. lu ming could not just wait for jiu han indefinitely. moreover, judging by jiu hans busy appearance, it seemed he would not finish his tasks anytime soon. lu ming decided to reevaluate his own strength. in fact, since the creation of his divinity and the spiritualizing and nourishing of blood patterns, lu ming had wanted to assess his own strength system. however, his previous focus on traveling left him with no time. at this moment, although he was in the territory of the subversives, the overall environment was still relatively safe. this also gave lu ming time to sort out his strength system. in the void space, lu ming immediately opened his attribute panel and looked at his attributes. name: lu ming level: seventh level of the physique realm C spirit realm (advancement in progress) number of blood patterns: 144. three-dimensional attributes: strength: 100 million physique: 100 million agility: 100 million. free attribute points: 100 million. divine source points: 2.46 million the three-dimensional attributes were no longer important data at the moment. the number of blood patterns had replaced the three-dimensional attributes as the benchmark for measuring lu mings physical strength. with 144 blood patterns in the black mist zone, he was definitely among the top few at the quasi-divine level. however, with the advent of the black mist harvesting period, all these references were disrupted again. chaos would bring new reference points. not to mention that lu ming had already discovered a new strength system. the focus of his gaze was on the line of words [level: seventh level of the physique realm C spirit realm (advancement in progress)]. staring at this line of words, deeper thoughts and insights arose in lu mings mind. firstly, its confirmed that the strength system that was originally circulated in the black mist zone was flawed. this had been repeated many times, so there was no need to dwell on it. the crucial point was this other inference drawn from combining this information with the systems explanation. this also means that the so-called divine spirit realm in the black mist zone is not even considered the spirit realm. its probably just in the transformation state of the physique realm-spirit realm. the physique realm was lu mings original levelthe level when he had 144 blood patterns and 3 silver patterns. yes, this was the physique realm and not the high-sounding quasi-divine level as it was initially thought. the process from the physique realm to the spirit realm is actually very long. during this process, transcendental beings can cultivate indefinitely to increase the number of blood patterns. however, this is only an increase in quantity. to achieve a qualitative transformation, one must complete the process of the spiritualization of blood patterns. that is, using divinity to nourish the blood patterns. this process is very time-consuming muttering to himself, lu ming looked at the divinity in his right hand. it could be seen that about a thousandth of the blood pattern at the core of the divinity had been rendered with colorful hues. it was really very, very slow. this nourishment process is the so-called divine spirit realm in the black mist zone and is now considered the transformation period from the physique realm to the spirit realm in my current understanding. a separate transformation stage was emphasized because this transformation period brought significant improvements compared to the original physique realm. condensing the divinity meant being able to control and manipulate the divine source. although, in lu mings current understanding, transcendental beings reaching this stage still fell under the category of the physique realm, there was already a clear distinction in combat power from the traditional physique realm. and im currently at this stage, the transformation period can also be said to be the original divine spirit realm. considering this, lu ming could not help but think of another question. if the transformation period is already so strong, then how powerful is a true spirit realm expert? lu ming could not figure that out either. moreover, there was a high chance that he would not be able to obtain this answer from others. this was because there were no genuine spirit realm experts in the black mist zone to begin with. the strongest were all called spirit realm experts, but they were actually only at the transformation stage of the physique realm to the spirit realm transcendent beings in the physique realm. shaking his head, lu ming stopped thinking about this question. then the next question, how should i continue my cultivation? should 1 just wait for the spiritualization of blood patterns to be completed? actually it was not impossible. this was because this transformation period required time to begin with, as it was a process of precipitation. however, with lu mings intrinsic drive for improvement, even though the current environment was relatively safe, he had no intention of taking a breakhis whole body felt uncomfortable without cultivating. after some thought, lu ming had an idea. i can continue to cultivate the body forging technique to increase the number of blood patterns. this was a simple method, but it could indeed bring about an upgrade. however, the efficiency was terrifyingly low, and only lu ming could use it. the low efficiency stemmed from the fact that even if lu ming immersed himself in cultivation, it would still take a month to produce one blood pattern. but the power brought by one blood pattern was negligible on lu ming, who already had a divinity that could mobilize the divine source. the reason why only lu ming could use it was even simpler. the source power in the black mist zone was toxic. lu ming had the systems help to filter out toxins, allowing him to continue absorbing source power to strengthen himselfbody forging technique also required source power however, the others could not. of course, to those who were unaware, this did not matter; they had always lived like this. it was just a matter of life and death beyond their control. a minor issue however, when he considered the purification array that jiu han was currently setting up the subversive might have already discovered something. lu ming muttered. he did not want to delve deeper into it and decisively dismissed the idea of cultivating blood patterns, turning his attention back to his divinity. a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. can 1 create another divinity? one divinity nurtured one blood pattern. then, two divinities could nurture two blood patterns at the same time although he was not sure of the benefits of having an additional spiritualized blood pattern, he thought that there should be some improvement, right? otherwise, that supreme god would not have raised so many meat pigs. the more he thought about it, the more lu ming felt that this idea was feasible. with a thought, the divine source in his divinity automatically flowed. it flowed into lu mings left hand and began to outline the array patterns along a fixed route. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only on his chest, a blood pattern suddenly flashed and appeared out of thin air in the center of the array patterns. with the blood patterns as the core, the divinity array began to slowly form. this time, lu mings construction speed was more than a hundred or a thousand times faster! before, without the divinity, there was no way to mobilize the divine source. this was once the greatest difficulty in forming the divinity. now, this difficulty had vanished, and forming another divinity was as easy as eating and drinking for lu ming.. Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Vicky chapter 372: vicky translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when lu ming began forming the divinity, a large amount of source power swarmed towards lu mings room. the surging source power formed a tide, creating a spectacular scene on the small island. however, the people on the island were all very busy, and most of them glanced at the source power tide, sneering coldly before losing interest. zero, on the other hand, was taken aback. then, he looked at jiu han, who was focused on sketching the array patterns. your disciple is cultivating. jiu han did not even look up and said, its his favorite thing to do. but the source power is toxic. didnt you warn him? jiu han sneered, he has already absorbed so much before. whats the use of stopping now? as he spoke, the old man sighed, ignorance is bliss. telling him these things now will only add unnecessary worries. instead of saying too much, its better to settle this purification array as soon as possible. once this is done, everything will be fine. my disciple can absorb as much source power as he wants now, and it wont matter. if we cant handle this thing, forget about my disciple. everyone in the black mist zone, consider yourself warned C not a single one should expect a good outcome. ling nodded in contemplation. he no longer paid attention to lu ming. in any case, no one knew that lu ming had the ability to purify source power. everyone on the island was focused on their own tasks. time passed quietly amidst the busy activities. half a month later, just as the purification array was about to be completed, trouble, or rather what zero called trouble, happened to come knocking on the door. west sea coastline. the empty space above the desolate coastline suddenly wrinkled. in the next second, a palm-sized black hole appeared out of thin air in the sky. the black hole, like a giant eye, slowly opened and expanded until it reached a height of about ten meters. a figure then walked out of the black hole and landed on the ground. this person had delicate features with a somewhat androgynous appearance. his long silver-white hair fluttered in the wind, and the silver-white robe on his body shimmered. this person was the god of the aeonians, vicky! the moment vicky appeared, the surrounding light and shadows instantly distorted. columns of stone pillars rose from the ground, wind and sand swept across the sky. the wind and clouds surged in the sky as the waves receded. in a short moment, the surrounding world seemed to have changed color. three powerful auras whistled over from three directions, each carrying the power of a clan guardian god. however, vicky just remained expressionless. he looked behind him and saw a young man walking over from afar. he had the appearance of a human and looked tall and thin. he even wore black-framed glasses. his demeanor resembled that of a scholar, but there were faint illusions of tentacles on his back, appearing and disappearing. the humanoid form was just a disguise. this disguise, however, could not conceal the enormous power beneath it! the corpse god, zero. his true form descended! vicky then turned his head and looked towards the front. it was the direction of the sea. the tide receded, and an astonishing figure slowly surfaced from the sea like a giant whale. the giant whale was covered in a chitinous armor, with spikes extending in all directions. its oval body was riddled with large and small holes, seemingly bottomless, yet faint insect chirping could be heard from those holes. origin insect mother, ona. it was her true form that had descended! finally, he turned to look to the side. a fat figure was sitting in midair, surrounded by earthy-colored demonic qi, outlining layers of demonic shadows. the demonic shadows were echoing with wails of pain and despair. the desolate demon lord also descended in his true form! no one knew exactly how strong the true power of the subversive alliance was. but, on the surface, the number of gods within the subversive race had indeed surpassed the eternal clan. after huang ti died, the disparity in strength at the top level widened even more. at this moment, the corpse god, the insect mother, and the desolate demon master stood beside vicky, looking like they had been waiting for a long time with a premeditated plan. vicky stepped into the trap. it was three against one. he could not lose at least, that was what it looked like. however, the three gods forming the encirclement did not show a relaxed expression on their faces. they just stared at the expressionless vicky. after a long time, zero spoke. i didnt expect to see you here vicky calmly said, otherwise, what else? i thought the eternal would come. the trap was indeed a trap, and the ambush was indeed an ambush. however, according to zeros guess, the one who came should be the eternal god lord and not vicky under him. after all, according to his deduction, the eternal was the mastermind behind everything, the lackey of the supreme god. hearing this, vicky suddenly smiled. theres no need for the eternal to make a trip here. its enough for me to take action. as soon as he finished speaking, onas body trembled slightly, and a deep voice echoed from within her, so, you know everything, right? youre in cahoots with the eternal, right? vicky nodded, thats right. i know everything, including the situation in the black mist zone at least, 1 know much more than you do. i also know what youre up to now, and i came this time to deal with this matter. vicky had no desire for much conversation. after speaking these words, he looked at the three people around him. you know too much, to the point where you must be eliminated. the killing intent began to howl. however, zero and the other two did not rush to attack. the desolate demon lord quickly spoke, since you know so much, you must also understand our unwillingness to be the sacrificial lambs! what about yourself, vicky? are you willing to be someone elses lackey? are you willing to entrust your life and death to others?! the desolate demon lords voice grew louder and louder, and his emotions became more and more intense. however, his gaze was calm and composed, as he stared unblinkingly at vickys reaction. vicky had no reaction. but when the desolate demon lord finished speaking, vicky suddenly shook his head. its useless to say more. because even though you know a lot, you dont understand one thing. and thats the most crucial point. you dont know what youre really facing. the rumbling aura even spread from one side of the sea to the other side. on the small island, the slightly undulating ground made jiu han frown. he forcefully suppressed the doubts in his heart and focused on drawing the final array pattern. with the formation of this last array pattern, the entire array suddenly burst into radiant light. cheers erupted from all directions. its done! it really worked! i didnt expect it to be so fast. its all thanks to teacher jiu hans divine assistance that he actually solved several problems that we couldnt figure out in succession. jiu han just smiled bitterly. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only he was clear-minded; there was no divine assistance. it was just that he had an exceptional disciple just as he was thinking of this, bai zhe suddenly came to jiu hans side. have you memorized the array formation? jiu han could not help but be stunned, instinctively nodded, and saw bai zhe had already grabbed his shoulder. lets go! Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: You Don’t Understand My Strength at All chapter 373: you dont understand my strength at all translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the command lets go! came swiftly and decisively from bai zhe! before jiu han could react, he felt an immense force surging from his shoulder. bai zhe had grabbed jiu hans shoulder, intending to evacuate from this place. however, unexpectedly, just as bai zhe was about to leave the island with jiu han, a strange energy suddenly surged from the horizon. jiu han felt his vision blur. when he opened his eyes again, he and bai zhe were still in front of the purification array underground. bai zhes face instantly turned pale. however, jiu han looked at bai zhe in confusion. bai zhes lips moved, and after a while, he forced a bitter smile. vickys here. zero, insect mother, and desolate, their main bodies, intercepted him at the seaside. however, just now, zero sent me a message and asked me to immediately escape with the person most familiar with the purification array formation. after hearing this, jiu han suddenly understood. looking at the familiar environment around him, jiu han could not help but fall silent. youve never fought before? thats probably it didnt escape either? hmph. after a brief exchange, both fell silent. around them, the cheers of other array masters echoed. they did not sense the battle fluctuations in the distance. nor did they notice bai zhe and jiu hans actions just now. they just stared at the purification array engraved on the ground, their eyes shining with the brilliance of facing life and death. until a clear voice suddenly echoed from above. come out and face me. a loud bang rang out. a plump figure descended from the sky, crashing onto the ground of the small island. the desolate demon lord struggled and squirmed on the ground, lacking the demeanor of a god. instead, he looked more like a fat maggot. changing from a prone position to a lying position, the desolate demon lord looked towards the figure floating above his head, and a look of shock and disbelief appeared on his face. he did not expect that when the three deities of the alliance appeared in person and joined forces to intercept, their defeat would be so brutal and swift! the insect mother died in battlethough the resurrection methods of the insect clan were numerous, and ona could probably escape with her life. even so, the origin insect mother had to pay a huge price. zero was slightly stronger than oona and himself. seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately chose to escape. there was nothing to be despised about this. anyone in that situation would choose to run. desolate also wanted to escape however, compared to zero, he was indeed one step behind. instead, he was captured alive by vicky and brought to the island. come out and face me. vicky spoke from above. the voice turned into a rolling wave, penetrating all the restrictions on the island and falling into the ears of everyone. soon, light surged from the ground. everyone in the secret ground below appeared not far away. it was not that they did not want to run, they could not. vickys forces covered the entire island. whoever wanted to escape would only end up like bai zhe and jiu han. bai zhe, who had reappeared on the surface, had a helpless expression. he looked at the desolate demon lord lying not far away, and with just a gaze, he could understand everything that had happened at the seaside just now. bai zhe could only remain silent. instead, jiu han looked at vicky above his head. his eyes were filled with shock, and this emotion quickly turned into realization and calmness. vicky. jiu han suddenly spoke. seeing vickys gaze sweep over, jiu han thought for a moment and said, is everything they said true? from the moment he chose to cooperate with the subversives, what nine han had heard was the one-sided statements of the subversives. it was difficult to distinguish between truth and falsehood. although there was the purification array and the divinity array as evidence, nine han believed most of it, but this kind of thing still needed to be carefully verifiedafter all, the issues involved were too significant. faced with jiu hans words, vicky thought for a moment and said, i dont know what they said to you, so i cant answer whats true and whats fake. jiu han was about to speak again when he heard vicky continue, however, its not that important whether its true or not. the important thing was he looked down at his feet. vickys gaze seemed to be able to penetrate the ground and directly see the complete purification array underground. a trace of ferocity suddenly appeared on his face. what matters is that you have touched taboos. and touching an upgrader means only one path -death! killing intent suddenly erupted! a rich silver-white light instantly radiated from vickys body. floating in mid-air, his aura surged, like a rapidly blooming silver flower! the space began to tremble. numerous black spatial rifts, like the mouths of ferocious beasts, continuously overflowed from the surroundings of the island, as if they wanted to swallow the entire island. vicky. the guardian god of the aeonians. lord of time and space, silver destroyer, and observer of space and time. however, at this moment, the power erupted by vicky was ten or hundred times stronger than the vicky in jiu hans understanding. he had been concealing his strength. he had always been hiding his strength even when he was on the battlefield and fought the corpse god, vicky did not use his true abilities. he barely withstood the corpse god but helplessly watched his clans army engaged in a fierce battle, witnessing the lives of his clansmen wither away one by one. seeing this scene, the doubts in jiu hans heart had already completely dissipated. regarding the righteousness of the subversives, he already believed most of it. suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on jiu hans lips. a bit too late, isnt it yes, it was too late. what was the point of knowing this now? at the side, a golden light suddenly erupted from bai zhes body. the golden light was like a barrier that instantly covered the island, engaging in a collision with the surrounding spatial rifts. however, in just two seconds bai zhes face turned pale. this was because his strength, in front of vicky, was like a child facing an adult, utterly defenseless. he even seriously suspected that vicky still had not unleashed his full power at this moment. the domain had already been established. this small island, with nowhere to escape, had completely become vickys hunting ground. the overall situation was completely under control. the long-term disguise also made viki harbor a desire to appear saintly in front of others. he looked down at the ants below, raised his hands high, and roared passionately. praise the supreme god! you ants dont understand the power of the supreme god at all! nor do you understand the power of me, an apostle! a total of five golden light dots of different sizes emerged faintly from vickys body, driving vickys aura to soar once again! the atmosphere on the island became increasingly silent and oppressive. until a faint voice suddenly sounded from not far away. i get it. read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only vicky suddenly turned his head towards the source of the voice. there, on a small hill, a young man with a calm expression was staring at him without blinking. the young mans face showed no fear, surprise, or the fear of imminent death. he had a calm expression and even a hint of realization. i understand he muttered again and then said, in that case, it seems like my path isnt wrong.. Chapter 374 - Chapter 374:I Understand Chapter 374:I Understand Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Vicky clearly heard Lu Mings muttering. This was because the moment he erupted with strength, no one on the entire island dared to speakexcept for Lu Ming. This made Lu Mings voice sound especially unpleasant to Vicky. Vicky suddenly sneered. You understand? You understand nothing Lu Ming was stunned. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that Vicky was talking to him. This made Lu Mings expression turn serious. 1 truly understand. He raised his hand and pointed at the five golden phantoms on Vickys body. Divinities, five of them. You have five divinities on your body. Vicky frowned. But soon, he relaxed. Pretending to be mysterious. Under the full eruption of his strength, the divinities operated rapidly and became visible externally. Therefore, Vicky having five divinities was something that could be easily perceived. At this moment, Lu Ming pointed it out, and Vicky did not think too much about it. On the other hand, Bai Zhe, Jiu Han, and the others could not help but gasp. Gods could possess one divinity in the Divine Spirit Realm; this was the original law within the Black Mist Zone. The distinction between the Divine Spirit Realm and the guardian deities was the size of this divinityand this was bestowed by the Heaven Ascension Stairs and couldnt be changed by human will.. The larger the divinity, the more abundant the reserve of Divine Source, the higher the output power, and this manifested externally as stronger destructive power. The advantages brought about by having an additional divinity was even greater than the advantage brought about by the size of the divinity! It was no wonder that when Zero and the other two worked together, they were swept away by Vicky. Vicky was unwilling to pay attention to Lu Ming anymore. But unexpectedly, Lu Ming spoke again. But its very strange Vicky said, Huh? Lu Ming continued, Youve lived for a long time, right? However, you still havent undergone the process of the Blood Pattern Spiritualization process Your current strength is still at the transformation stage of the Physique Realm to the Spirit Realm. Your cultivation speed is so slow Vicky was suddenly stunned, raising an eyebrow. He involuntarily asked, How do you know so much? Then, he suddenly came to a realization and looked at Jiu Han, Bai Zhe and the others. Has your research progressed to this extent? As he muttered, an even more violent power surged over again. All the more reason not to let you guys live! Oh, 1 understand Lu Ming spoke again and interrupted Vickys next move. This made Vickys expression turn cold. What else do you understand again?! This isnt your main body, right? Just a clone that has some of your strength. Otherwise, theres no way to explain why you havent reached the Spirit Realm but only have the strength of the transformation stage. Vickys expression stiffened again. Because Lu Ming suddenly exposed the truthhis presence here was just a clone here The process of the Blood Pattern Spiritualization was the process from the Physique Realm to the Spirit Realm. This process took a considerable amount of time, but for Vicky, who had long been a dog of the Supreme God, it was not long. He had long spiritualized countless blood patterns, but they were all on the main bodys side, and not a single spiritualized blood pattern had been brought over. The one who appeared here was just a clone endowed with five divinities by the main body. However, according to his calculations, the strength of this clone was enough to suppress everything. Unexpectedly, this point was exposed by Lu Ming. Vicky frowned and thought hard for a moment before turning to look at Jiu Han and the others. Who is he? The force field had already sealed the entire island, and Vicky was confident that no one present could escape. At this moment, Lu Mings words were quite convincing, making Vicky feel a bit curious. Facing Vickys question, Jiu Han reluctantly closed his mouth. He looked at his disciple and then at Vicky above his head. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, He is my disciple! As he spoke, Jiu Han took a step forward and faced Vicky. Everything he said was taught by me! If you want to touch my disciple, you have to step over my corpse first. At the same time, he transmitted a message to Lu Ming. Find your own way out. Ill buy you some time. At this moment, Jiu Han declared with a righteous and resolute spirit, displaying the demeanor of a lone hero. Vicky was also stunned. But then he sneered and shook his head. Forget it, why am 1 telling you all this? Those who violate taboos should quickly die. A silver-white light suddenly flashed. A Dimensional Blade flashed in front of Jiu Han at lightning speed. It contained a vast amount of Divine Sourcenot to mention Jiu Han, even a god like Bai Zhe could not dodge or withstand this level of energy. A single strike would either result in death or severe injury. The intense sense of crisis made Jiu Hans hair stand on end. He wanted to defend himself, and even counterattack. But, under the suppression of pure strength, Jiu Han could already sense that everything he did would be in vain! Just as the Dimensional Blade appeared before him, a figure suddenly appeared beside Jiu Han. He stretched out his hand, blocking in front of Jiu Han, and the three divinities on his left hand, right hand, and his chest suddenly radiated light! There was a crisp bang. The condensed Dimensional Blade frantically rubbed against Lu Mings hand like an electric saw. But Lu Ming remained motionless, continuously outputting divine sources to erode the power of the Dimensional Blade. About three seconds later, the Dimensional Blade shattered and disappeared, while Lu Ming shook his numb right hand which was shaken and turned to look at Jiu Han. Teacher, theres no need to escape. The strength of this clone of his is actually not that strong. The entire island fell silent. Even Vicky slowly widened his eyes. Staring at Lu Ming beside Jiu Han, Vicky remained silent for a long time, then could not help but roar, Ive never seen you before, who the hell are you!? There were only a few Divine Spirit Realm experts in the Black Mist Zone and there were records. All Divine Spirit Realm experts were born on the Heaven Ascension Stairs. Every one of them had a name and could be traced back to their origin. As for Lu Minghe had never seen him before. Really never seen him before. The result was that this guy whom he had never seen before, actually had three divinities!? This was an absolutely impossible thing. The conditions for shaping a divinity were strict, and even in the Black Mist Zone, shaping a divinity on ones own was an impossible task! The logic behind this came from that paradoxshaping a Divinity required Divine Source, but without a Divinity, it was impossible to create or even control Divine Source. In other words, to advance from the Physique Realm to the Spirit Realm, one had to enter the transformation period, and to enter the transformation period, one needed a guide. One could only obtain a divinity if another expert helped one shape it. The principle of the Heaven Ascension Stairs originated from this, but that divinity was poisonous. This was the point where it was deadlockedat least it was deadlocked within the Black Mist Zone! From this, it could be seen how illogical Lu Mings appearance was. This was also why Vicky only needed to send his clone outbecause even if the subversives knew a lot, they were destined to be unable to break through the Spirit Realm, let alone the limit of only one divinity. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It was simply and absolutely impossible. But now, a strange guy whose name was unknown, broke this limit. The trouble this brought was far greater than the so-called Subversive Alliance! Vickys expression darkened. He no longer had the mood to play around.. Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: How Will You Respond to My Actions? Chapter 375: How Will You Respond to My Actions? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A flower of hope suddenly bloomed in a desperate situation. This left everyone, except Lu Ming and Vicky, in a state of dumbfounded shock, unsure of how to react. Oh, we should also exclude the Mother Tree. At this moment, a certain clone of the Mother Tree was also present on the island. It gazed fervently at Lu Ming confronting Vicky, but harbored different thoughts. Kill him, kill him, kill him! It did not care about its safety Speaking of which, so what if a clone died? At this point, it just wanted to see Lu Ming make a fool of himself. Suddenly, a voice sounded in its mind. Observe carefully, especially Lu Ming. This was Zeros voice. Zero, through the eyes of the Mother Tree, was also watching this place. In a certain nest of the Mother Tree. Zeros gaze was burning, seemingly lost in thought. However, it was actually observing everything happening on the small island through the eyes of the Mother Tree clone. When it saw three golden lights flashing on Lu Mings body, Zero s brows slowly furrowed. How did this kid know this cultivation path? Jiu Han told him? Possible but compared to intelligence, howto condense a divinity with a body not in the Divine Spirit Realm, is the most troublesome, right? Even on this issue, Zero did not have a perfect solution. Transitioning from a manipulated Divine Spirit Realm to a normal cultivation path was a difficulty that Zero had not completely solved for now. He only had a rough idea. However, now that the finished product was so rashly placed in front of Zero, the confusion in his heart was naturally indescribable. Observe carefully, especially Lu Ming. After sending this signal to the Mother Tree, Zero turned to look aside. At the side, a low snoring sound came from a huge meat bag. It was as if a ferocious giant monster was sleeping inside. His gaze penetrated through the meat bag and saw the replica of the Beast King. A subtle fluctuation suddenly flashed across Zeros calm facial features. The power from Eternal is beyond my imagination. Even though hes just Vicky, he already has such powerful strength So, my plan should officially be put on the agenda. As he spoke, Zero stood up and walked to the meat bag. He reached out and touched the meat bag, his entire being slowly fusing into it. First, I have to break free from the restraints of the Supreme God s divinity. For this step, he chose to directly change his body. Eternal Clan, Celestial Capital. In the magnificent palace, the Spirit Realm expert named Vic Icy slowly opened his eyes. Everything that the frontline clone had experienced was perceived in every detail by the main body. Just as he was about to get up and personally deal with the anomaly named Lu Ming, a voice suddenly entered Vickys ears. Hows the situation? It was the voice of the Eternal God Lord. Vicky was about to respond when the Eternal God Lord continued, Deal with those small fries quickly. We have more important matters. The tone was cold and commanding, causing Vicky to fall silent. I understand. After this response, it wasnt until the voice in his ears completely faded that Vicky sneered. For me, it seems like this anomaly isnt a bad thing. After all, if he followed someone elses plan, he could only take a sip of soup. Just drinking soup was not enough for Wicky Which slave did not have the desire to become a master? But how did Lu Ming reach this point? Yes, this question is worth exploring in depth. Capture this person alive and study him carefully. If we can find his secrets, it should be helpful to me After saying this, Vicky slowly closed his eyes. His consciousness completely sank into his clone. At this moment, on the distant island, Vickys clones aura suddenly changed. Although there was no significant change in strength, Lu Ming acutely sensed that the Vicky in front of him seemed different. But it s not important anymore Facing Vicky, whose aura had suddenly changed, Lu Ming suddenly muttered. Then, he looked at Vicky again, his face filled with curiosity and eagerness. This made Vickys hair stand on end involuntarily. Hey, hey, hey, whats with your gaze? Although he was confident that defeating Lu Ming would be easy, at this moment, Lu Mings expression made Vicky have a bad premonition. Lu Ming, on the contrary, smiled. Im not your match. This was perfectly normal. After a period of seclusion cultivation, Lu Ming had only created two more divinities, combining them with the original one in his right hand, making a total of three. As for Vickys clone, he had five divinities. Not to mention that, although he was just a clone, the physical strength and source power level he possessed far surpassed Lu Ming. Even if he was just a clone, the accumulation of cultivation was much greater than Lu Ming s. Therefore, it was only natural that he could not defeat the other party. But if I do this, how will you deal with it? Muttering to himself, a light flashed in Lu Mings right hand. A small tower the size of a palm appeared out of thin air in Lu Mings hand. He grinned at Vicky, and the Boshi Tower in his hand suddenly emitted light. Countless array patterns rose from the Boshi Tower, and the formidable array power even dispersed Vickys force field, becoming the only force on the small island. The surrounding heavens and earth turned, and the light and shadows changed. Vicky felt the entire world spinning. Before he could react, he had already appeared in a manor. Dense golden light, like an inverted bowl, covered Vickys entire body. Wicky turned around and saw another bowl standing beside him. In the bowl next to him, a young man with a ferocious look was undulating naked on top of another woman who was unconscious and naked. Perhaps sensing that someone had appeared, the lucky seedling named Lin Feng raised his head in confusion and looked at Vicky. A slightly embarrassed smile appeared on his face, but soon, the smile was gone. With red eyes, Lin Feng spoke softly. You got caught too? Vicky,??? Want to join me? Vicky, ??? What the heck is going on In the blink of an eye, Vicky disappeared without a trace. Jiu Han and Bai Zhe, who were the closest, saw everything that had just happened. Boshi Tower. Jiu Han looked at Lu Ming in bewilderment and saw Lu Ming nod, giving the affirmative answer. Its the Boshi Tower. In terms of strength, Lu Ming could not match Vic Icy, even if it was just a clone of Vicky. However, in terms of array formation strength, Lu Ming, at level 13,561 in the Dao of Arrays, was confident that he was definitely not inferior to anyone! Long ago, Lu Ming had already gained control of the Boshi Tower. Although he felt that sooner or later, he would have to return this thing to Teacher Jiu Han, Lu Ming still took action and helped correct the array formation patterns on the Boshi Tower. On the one hand, he wanted to leave something for Jiu Han to repay her kindness. On the other hand, he wanted to use this method to deepen his understanding of the Dao of Array Formations. In other words, the Boshi Tower had long been modified beyond recognition by Lu Ming, and its power had long undergone a tremendous change. But relying solely on the Boshi Tower wont suppress Vicky. I have to personally take control of the Boshi Tower and lead the array. Lu Ming could not do it himself, and the Boshi Tower could not do it either. It required a combination of both! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only With a thought, Lu Ming had already burrowed back into the Boshi Tower. Only a few lingering echoes reached Jiu Hans ears. Teacher, take Boshi Tower and leave quickly. When VickyS main body comes, none of us will be able to escape. Jiu Han immediately came back to his senses, grabbed the Boshi Tower, turned around, and left.. Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Coveting Chapter 376: Coveting Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hey, wait, wait for me, Teacher Jiu Han. Just as Jiu Han took a few steps, he was stopped by Bai Zhe. At this moment, Bai Zhe was all smiles, as if the two of them were not ordinary friends but brothers from different parents. Teacher Jiu Han, are you leaving? Hmph. How about you taking me with you? These words seemed to have awakened Jiu Han. He turned to look at the anxious array masters around him. After thinking for a moment, Jiu Han made a decision. Everyone, come with me. And me, the Desolate Demon Lord weakly spoke up. Jiu Han immediately nodded, Then Ill take you along. Even though he was in the Boshi Tower, Lu Ming clearly sensed what was happening in the outside world. Lu Ming had no objections to his teacher wanting to save others. After saying as soon as possible, he focused all his attention on Vickys clone. At this moment, Lu Ming had already appeared in Lin Fengs manor. Seeing Lu Ming, Lin Feng shivered, and the little bug beneath him instantly softened. Lu Ming spare me Lu Ming totally ignored him. Moon Fiend whimpered, half in a dream and half-awake, unconscious. On the other hand, Vicky smiled slightly at Lu Ming. You wont be able to escape. And With that said, he turned to look at the barrier that surrounded him. Do you think this thing can trap me? Yes. Lu Ming nodded affirmatively. Vicky was stunned. He did not know where Lu Mings confidence came from. But looking into Lu Mings calm eyes, he nodded after a moment and said, Fine, whether it works or not doesnt matter. What matters is that my main body has received the message. He is on his way here now. With that said, Vicky slowly stretched out his hand and made a hand gesture of five at Lu Ming. Five minutes. In just five minutes, my main body will arrive. At that time, the secrets and opportunities for you will all be mine. As he spoke, Vickys eyes gradually turned red. That was coveting, that was greed. He was keenly aware of one thing. This little fellow in front of him had extraordinary opportunities. Since ancient times, no creature had been able to break through the limitations of the power system within the Black Mist Zone Even the likes of Beast Kings were walking a crooked path, with the upper limitations clearly in place. The current Subversives were no exception. Just as Eternity had said, the subversives were all a group of small fries. They studied this and thought that they had discovered some incredible secret, but even if they knew everything, what difference would it make? How could living beings born and raised in this world defy the will of this world? No one could escape this dead end called the Black Mist Zone! Not even Eternity and himself. However, this guy in front of him was an exception The only exception. The thoughts in his mind surged endlessly. Lu Ming did not know that Vicky had thought so much. He just stared at Vicky and soon smiled. What a coincidence. I have the same thoughts as you. I captured you here also for the secrets you possess. Vickys cultivation system was not the kind of manipulated system within the Black Mist Zone. Instead, it was an ordinary Source Power System. And now, Lu Ming, by a twist of fate, was also walking down this paththough he had to admit that he was walking this path based on guesswork. He urgently needed a reference and verification. And Vickys clone was a ready-made reference. With a thought, all the formations in Boshi Tower instantly flashed. Lu Ming increased the power of the array formations, sealing the connection between Vickys Clone and the main body. This indeed caused some trouble for Vickyhis main body could no longer sense the specific location of his clone. But it wont work. You dont know how wide the perception range of a true Spirit Realm expert is Vicky said calmly, and a spatial storm swept around him. This clone naturally could not just stand still and wait for death. He had to try to see if he could break the current situation through the power of the clone. To this, Lu Ming just muttered softly. One step at a time, solve the problem bit by bit. Now, Ill deal with you first before I consider the threat from your main body. With that said, the array patterns surrounding Vicky suddenly lit up. Vicky felt a huge suction force coming from all directions, rapidly draining his Divine Source. An endless Divine Source surged into Lu Mings body. Vicky could clearly see that the fourth divinity was rapidly taking shape in Lu Mings abdomen. Vicky was instantly dumbfounded. This was because the speed at which Lu Ming constructed the divinity was unimaginably fast! This was not surprising. Vicky did not rely on knowledge of array formations to build a divinity, but on following exampleshe did not know anything about array formations and just used ready-made examples to build the divinity. This speed was completely incomparable to Lu Mings speed of completely understanding the logic of the divinity and then building it. But soon, Vicky shook his head. Its useless. The number of divinities can indeed affect ones combat strength, but in front of a Spirit Realm expert who has completed the transformation, no matter how many divinities there are, its just futile effort. A true Spirit Realm expert completely and thoroughly crushes the Transformation Realm in comparison! And Blood Pattern Spiritization takes time, only time, it has nothing to do with talent. Of course, the more divinities, the faster the Spiritization of the blood patterns however, no matter what, Lu Ming, who had just started, could not catch up with the progress on the main bodys side. This difference was so great that Vicky did not think that there was any possibility that he would fail. Lu Ming, however, did not care about all that. He just followed his own standards step by step. Upgrade. He muttered in his mind. Lu Ming used some Divine Source Points, forcibly raising his level from the Physique Realm level seven to Physique Realm level eight! With the strength skyrocketing during his advancement, he accelerated the rate of devouring Vickys clones power, hoping to dissolve the combat power of Vickys clone in the shortest time possible. This operation worked of course. As blood patterns appeared on the surface of Lu Mings body, the number of blood patterns on Lu Ming quickly increased from 144 to 288! Along with it, there was a massive pulling force. This pulling force combined with the array formation, made it impossible for Vicky to resist. A huge amount of Divine Source flowed out of the divinity, into the array formation before entering Lu Mings body. On the system panel, the number of Divine Source points began to increase crazily. Vicky, who was losing his strength, also lost the ability to forcibly break through the array formation. But he did not worry or fear, he just looked at Lu Ming with a face full of curiosity. Until Lu Mings breath completely stabilized after his advancement, Vicky, who had already shattered two divinities, suddenly sneered. Alright! Great. The secrets you possess are astonishing! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only They should belong to me! In the outside world, although Vickys main body was unaware of everything happening inside the Boshi Tower, he could vaguely sense the obsession coming from his clone. Catch Lu Ming and we wont stop until we achieve our goal! Between the fluctuations of lights and shadows, Vicky had already arrived above the small island. However, as his perception swept over, there were only two or three insignificant beings left on the islandamong them was the Mother Trees clone.. Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Chase and Escape Chapter 377: Chase and Escape Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios With just a thought, a spatial storm was lifted from the spot. The storm landed on the island and turned the entire island into ashes. All the living things on the island were completely gone. After clearing all traces of this place, Vicky once again released his perception. Then, he effortlessly sensed that a teleportation formation had been activated in the original location, along with the residual energy fluctuations. Did they escape through the teleportation formation? Indeed, thats what happened. Five minutes was enough for Jiu Han to pack up everything in this place and teleport into the distance through the teleportation array formation. However, this could not escape Vickys eyes. It was even to the extent that Vicky could sense through the fluctuations of the teleportation formation where the destination of the teleportation was . Looking back, Vickys gaze darkened. He sensed that everyone on the island had already been teleported to the Eternal Clans territory through the teleportation formation. Troublesome. Vicky did feel some trouble. The main issue was Eternity over there. Once Eternity sensed that something was wrong, the opportunity on Lu Ming would probably have nothing to do with him. But its not a big problem. At most, he would need to act more cautiously, make things a bit more complicated, and waste a little more time. Good things take time. Vicky comforted himself and casually tore through space, entering into it and disappearing. Jiu Han did not have any special thoughts when choosing the teleportation destination to be the Eternal Clans territory. He just wanted to stay as far away from here as possible. After all, the further away, the safer it would be. And the Eternal Clans Pingdu Province was the farthest stop the teleportation formation could reach. In the howling cold wind, Jiu Han sighed deeply. He could not help but take out the Boshi Tower and ask softly. What should we do next? A response quickly came from Boshi Tower. Continue to move away from this place It was Lu Mings voice. Without a doubt, at this moment, Lu Ming had already become the core that everyone present could rely on. He was both their protector and decision maker. Hearing Lu Mings words, Jiu Han thought briefly and spoke, Whats the goal? We must have a goal Otherwise, if we keep running, Vicky will catch up sooner or later. Lu Ming naturally understood this logic. However, Lu Ming really could not come up with a definite goal now. The Black Mist Zone was vast, seemingly with many places to hide. However, in front of a true Spirit Realm Expert, the Black Mist Zone was too small. As long as he was determined and persistent, Vicky would eventually catch up with Lu Ming. Suddenly, a weak voice sounded from the side. Go to the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. Jiu Han turned abruptly to the source of the voice and saw that the person who spoke was the Desolate Demon Lord, who was supported by Bai Zhe. Perhaps sensing that Lu Ming was also paying attention to him, the Desolate Demon Lord heaved a sigh of relief and said, Go to the Dead Sea under the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. Go over there. Lu Mings voice came from the Boshi Tower, Is there any reason for this? Yes, the Desolate Demon Lord said. The terrain of the Dead Sea is complex. Moreover, the Dead Sea is filled with black mist that can isolate the perception of Source Power Transcendent beings. Lu Ming, Vicky is not your so-called Transcendent being with a Source Power system. His Source Power system did not have any flaws, so he was not restrained by the Anomalies. I understand. However, the Black Mist can still weaken his perception ability. Coupled with the complex terrain over there, along with many anomalies, the Dead Sea is really a viable option to avoid Vickys pursuit. I see Lu Ming murmured and quickly made up his mind and said, Then lets do as you say. Jiu Han, with a kind heart, took away most of the survivors on the small island. In a sense, Jiu Hans kindness had helped Lu Ming a lot. With the proficiency of many array formation masters, they could quickly set up a one-time teleportation array. The Desolate Demon Lord could provide them with accurate coordinates for the Frozen Land and even the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. In just three minutes, the teleportation array was already formed. Jiu Han put everyone into the Boshi Tower, stepped into the teleportation array, and with a flash of light, disappeared without a trace. In the second after Jiu Han teleported away, a spatial rift suddenly cracked open above. Vickys figure leaped out and looked at the teleportation array below that was gradually dimming. He could not help but frown. You ran quite fast. With a shake of his hand, Vicky wanted to use a heaven-defying method like Time Reversal to forcefully pull Lu Ming and the others back. However, considering that this place was within the range of Eternitys perception, Vicky did not do so. While he was hesitating, Jiu Han had already brought the Boshi Tower and entered into the area covered by the black mist. Standing in front of the teleportation array, Vicky simply deduced and sensed what had happened. He could not help but mutter to himself, This is going to be troublesome. What Lu Ming and the others did not know was that the black mist surging out of the Dead Sea also had a certain restraining effect on people like Vicky at least, once he entered the area covered by the black mist, Vickys time reversal ability would definitely have no room to play. Moreover, Vicky was unwilling to venture deep into the area covered by the black mist After much thought, greed defeated rationality. A quick resolution should be fine. As he muttered, Vickys figure flashed and he disappeared again. Lu Ming couldnt have imagined that he had just escaped from the Black IVList Zone, and within less than a month, he would return Outside, Jiu Han and the Desolate Demon Lord changed shifts. And it was the Desolate Demon Lords turn to carry the Bosta Tower through the Black Mist Zone. There was a mutant living on the Desolate Demon Lords body, allowing him to hide from the tracking of anomalies. With the concealment array of the Boshi Tower, he could move freely through the black mist without alarming the anomalies. In Lin Fengs manor. Lu Ming added another point, raising his strength from level eight of the Physique Realm to level nine of the Physique Realm. The number of blood patterns increased from 288 to 576. The number of divine source points surged once again, and with the surging divine source points, it meant that Vickys clones divinity shattered again, leaving only a solitary one. And the strength of a Vickys clone with one divinity was almost no different from an ordinary clan guardian god. With this strength, it was definitely impossible to break the array formations set up by Lu Ming. Unfortunately, after reaching level nine of the Physique Realm, it was no longer possible to forcibly increase levels with divine source points. To advance to Spirit Realm, even for Lu Ming who had the system, he could only rely on time to slowly complete the blood pattern spiritualization process. Opening his eyes to look at Vicky, Lu Ming discovered that Vickys clone seemed to have accepted its fate. Sensing Lu Mings gaze, Vickys expression was gloomy. After a moment, he sneered, Youre quite good at running, huh? Up till now, Vickys main body had yet to catch Lu Ming. This was enough to prove how fast Lu Ming ran. Lu Ming no longer paid any attention to Vicky. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Although he wanted to get some information from Vickysuch as what exactly was going on in the Black Mist Zone or the general guidelines for cultivation after reaching Spirit Realm. However, it seemed that Vicky clearly did not have the mood to chat at the moment, so Lu Ming decided to ignore him for now and slowly trained him in the future. With a thought, Lu Ming returned to his manor, his gaze penetrating through the Boshi Tower to observe the outside world. The outside world was filled with black mist. The Desolate Demon Lord held the Boshi Tower in his hand and swiftly moved through the Black Mist Zone. The surrounding anomalies around him regarded him as if he were nothing.. Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Passageway Chapter 378: Passageway Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Shall we talk? A voice came from outside, reaching Lu Mings ears. It was Jiu Han. Lu Ming nodded slightly, Sure, lets talk. As he spoke, he proactively opened the restrictions of the manor. Jiu Han and Bai Zhe walked into Lu Mings manor. Beside the two of them was a yellow blurry ball of air, and Lu Ming quickly recognized it as the demonic qi clone of the Desolate Demon Lord. With a wave of his hand, four round stools and a round table appeared on the open ground. Teacher, please sit, and two Seniors, please sit. After inviting everyone to take a seat, Lu Ming sat down. The few of them looked at each other and were silent for a long time. Lu Ming was waiting for Jiu Han and the others to speak. However, Jiu Han and the others did not know where to start. Things had developed too quickly. It was so fast that they could not react. In the blink of an eye, Jiu Hans last disciple had gone from the Quasi-God Realm to the Divine Spirit Realm and not just an ordinary Divine Spirit Realm expert, but a Divine Spirit Realm expert with three divinities, walking on the right path of the divine spirit realm. The biggest question among them was how did he complete the creation of the divinities alone? In short, Lu Mings secrets were too big and there were too many doubtful points. There were so many that Jiu Han did not know where to begin. Seeing Jiu Han stammering, Lu Ming smiled and took the initiative to speak. After Teacher left, 1 He started when Jiu Han went to the front lines. He spoke about the opening of the Blood Demon Gate and how he had to study array formations to protect the Three Elements Academy. Later, he discovered the research project Jiu Han left behind, which led him to the path of an Outer Dao God that Jiu Han had mentioned to him. He then used earth-shattering array formation knowledge to thoroughly figure out this path. He skipped the details but still left Jiu Han and Bai Zhe dumbfounded It sounded simple, but doing this was simply harder than ascending to the heavens. In short, thats about it. Looking at the power system on Vickys clone, my path should be fine Concluding his words, Lu Ming looked at Jiu Han again. Teacher, what have you experienced during this time? Under Lu Mings guidance, Jiu Han finally sorted out his thoughts. He thought for a moment and said, 1 learned about what happened in Xuanshui City from the front lines of the battlefield He spoke slowly and tirelessly, recounting everything he had experienced. When Jiu Han mentioned the crystal left behind by Lord Deun, Lu Ming immediately interrupted, Can you tell me more about this? Jiu Han immediately nodded, Of course. He conveyed to Lu Ming the information recorded in the crystal word for word. Lu Ming thought about it briefly but shook his head helplessly, Its useless to me. If he didnt understand anything, and didnt know anything, the information recorded in Lord Deuns crystal could be considered a treasure! However, in Lu Mings eyes now, the things in the crystal were almost all nonsense. This was because it did not provide the general outline of cultivation from the Spirit Realm to the Source Realm. Through the crystals, he could only know that the cultivation outline of the Spirit Realm was to constantly spiritualize blood patterns, the more the better However, how to break through from the Spirit Realm to the Source Realmof course, this was referring to the breakthrough in the true sense. Lord Deun did not give an answer. Rubbing his forehead, Lu Ming thought about it but did not feel bothered anymore. He was still in the transformation stage and had not even reached the Spirit Realm, so there was no reason to worry about such distant matters. Lu Mings gaze wandered outside, and a moment later, he asked Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord, Lets talk about our next destination. The Black Mist, the anomalies, and that place called the Dead Sea. In fact, Vicky was entering the area covered by the black mist for the first time. As soon as he entered, Vicky felt that something was wrong. As a true Spirit Realm expert, although Vicky did not attract the anomalies and was not isolated from the perception of the black mist, he could sense that the surrounding black mist had a sticky suction force on him. It was like a normal person entering the water no, it should be said that it was like a normal person soaking in a sea of syrup. Although he could still breathe with the oxygen cylinder inserted, his every movement, every word, carried an indescribable sense of restraint. Due to the existence of this sense of restraint, Vicky could not unleash his full strength, and his overall strength was weakened by at least 80%. At the same time, he kept having a bad premonition in his heart. His perception was also compressed. Even so, Vicky could still vaguely sense the traces of Lu Ming and the others in the distancehe did not lose track of Lu Ming. After thinking about it, the greed in his heart overwhelmed everything. The opportunity is right in front of me. Do I have any reason to give up halfway? What is the black mist? We dont know. What are anomalies? We dont know either. Bai Zhe spoke first, uttering these two sentences, and Lu Ming raised his eyebrows when he heard this, seemingly writing a question mark on his face. Seeing this, Bai Zhe smiled bitterly, Zero didnt say that much. Zero knows a lot. Hes also the leader of our subversives. Although we will tell the outside world that the leader of our subversives is someone else, its just for mystery. The real leader is Zero. The terms like black mist, anomalies, and the Dead Sea are all told to us by Zero. In addition, theres also the Harvest Period. The appearance of the black mist and the anomalies is the external manifestation of the Harvest Period. Jiuhan had just told Lu Ming about the concept of the Harvest Period. At this moment, Bai Zhe repeated it again. Lu Ming was not tired of it and just listened attentively. It was not until Bai Zhe concluded, In short, this Black Mist Zone is actually the garden of the Supreme God. The winners of the Heaven Ascension Stairs, which is the Divine Spirit Realm in its original sense, are the mature saplings that could be harvested. The ordinary non-Divine Spirit Realm saplings are prepared vegetables. As for the Harvest Period, when winter comes, the garden will restart and wait for the next spring to sow and fertilize again. This explanation is not correct. Lu Ming immediately opened his mouth to refute, There are too few of them, the number is too small. It takes a whole generation that ascends to the heavens to select a Divine Spirit Realm expert, but creating a divinity doesnt take so much time. If it was just raising pigs, the Supreme Gods way of raising pigs would be too few. If it were Lu Ming, he would have to produce 180 of them in a year. Bai Zhe shook his head, Im not sure about that. At the side, the Desolate Demon Lords demonic qi clone added, The Dead Sea is the origin of the Black Mist and the Anomalies. Its located deep underground, with an infinite area. Considering that we dont know how deep the Dead Sea is, 1 feel that the space there is even much larger than our so-called Black Mist Zones surface area. This was also the reason why the Desolate Demon Lord suggested hiding in the Dead Sea. After they finished speaking, Lu Mings gaze wandered as he looked out of the tower. In the outside world, the Desolate Demon Lord, with the Boshi Tower, avoided the anomalies and traversed dangerous places. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Very soon, they appeared in front of the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. The voice of the Desolate Demon Lord suddenly sounded in Lu Mings ears. Actually, theres another reason why 1 suggested coming to the Dead Sea. Lu Ming turned to look at the Desolate Demon Lords demonic qi clone and saw the Desolate Demon Lord saying in a deep voice, There might be a passageway here to leave the Black Mist Zone.. Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: The Dead Sea Chapter 379: The Dead Sea Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas St There might be a passageway here to leave the Black Mist Zone.11 When the Desolate Demon Lord said this, not only Lu Ming and Jiu Han, but even Bai Zhe turned to look at the Desolate Demon Lord. The Desolate Demon Lord nodded gently, Yes, you didnt hear wrongly, and 1 didnt make it up. Because the task Zero gave me previously was to attract Huang Ti and trigger the Harvest Period in advance, so I know more things than Bai Zhe. Among them is the matter of the escape route/ After saying this, the Desolate Demon Lord fell silent for a moment and continued, In fact, searching for a passageway is also one of the important goals of Zero establishing the Subversives. As rhe Desolate Demon Lord explained tirelessly, Lu Ming quickly understood the purpose of the Subversives establishment and the significance of triggering the Harvest Period in advance. The purpose of the Subversive was actually very simple to overturn the existing order and no longer be played for suckers by the Supreme God. However, just hearing it, this goal was not easy at all. Zero had made several preparations for this. One of them is to communicate with the outer realm demons through the Insect Mother to see if they could find help from the outside world. At the very least, he had to try and see if he could resolve the trouble in the cultivation system. For this step, rhe Subversives were half successful. Lord Deun could not lend a helping hand, but he provided a cultivation technique without hidden dangers. However, one thing was certain, relying solely on the cultivation technique was far from enough. The paradox of reshaping the divinity was difficult to resolve. And now, as Wicky revealed his power, everyone, including Zero, became certain of one thing- the act of overthrowing the existing order was too difficult, and they might truly be unable to accomplish it. But even if we cant do it, we cant just wait for death, right? The Desolate Demon Lord said with a hint of helplessness. In any case, we did have some previous conflicts over the matter of Xuanshui City, but I hope that Teacher Jiu Han and Mr. Lu can understand my difficulties Im also striving for survival/ Jiu Han and Lu Ming did not express their opinions, so the Desolate Demon Lord continued. In fact, the essence of Subversives is just a group of poor souls who know a bit more. We dont want to be suckers; we want to live. And for this goal. Zero proposed two solutions/ One was to subvert. Overthrow the existing order and solve everything at its roots. But as mentioned, its difficult, and it might not be achievable at all. The second is to escape. Since they could not save everyone, they should consider self-preservation first. Since they cant overthrow the order in the Black Mist Zone, they can only find ways to escape this cycle. The significance of detonating the Harvest Period in advance lies in this/ When the Harvest Period arrives, the spatial barrier within the Black Mist Zone will be weakened. I dont know where Zero got the information, but he suggested two locations where there might be a passageway to the outside world/1 The first is the Dead Sea, which is where we re about to go. The second is the Holy Tower. The words Holy Tower made Lu Mings eyebrows raise. He did not say anything. The Desolate Demon Lord continued, Theres not much time left before the opening of the Heaven Ascension Stairs this time. According to my calculations, it coincides with the Harvest Period. Zero said that at such a special time, Divine Spirit Realm experts can also enter the Holy Tower. And in the Holy Tower, there is likely an escape passageway to leave the Black Mist Zone. It was easy to notice that there were many words like possibly and likely in the words of the Desolate Demon Master. This meant that he was not sure if the information was true. But lets assume its true for now, Lu Ming spoke. Even now, he felt that the water in the Black Mist Zone was a bit deep. Although Lu Ming was very special, there was really no need for him to risk his life in the Black Mist Zone. If he could find a passageway to the outside world, at the very least, he would not have to face the predicament of being hunted by Vicky. Thinking of this, Lu Ming looked out of the Boshi Tower again. He saw that the Desolate Demon Lord had already plunged into the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss with the Boshi Tower.. The Ten Thousand Devil Abyss was originally a forbidden area in the Black Mist Zone, but it had been conquered by the Desolate Demon Lord not long ago. This place was originally filled with monsters, including a variety of demonic creatures with different strengthsa type that seemed to have the genes of the demon clan but had unclear consciousness and a cruel, bloodthirsty nature. However, when the Black Mist surged out and the boundary of the Dead Sea was opened, after the monsters appeared, these demonic creatures were targeted and hunted by rhe monsters. Be it demonic creatures or monsters, they were all a part of the Source Power system. By now, the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss had already become the world of the monsters. When the Desolate Demon Lord first entered the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss, the monsters Desolate encountered were relatively weak. However, as he advanced deeper, the monsters sizes became larger, their appearances more bizarre, and their strengths stronger. There were even those that could easily crush the guardian god of the clan to death, the whale-like reaper, roaming in the black mist. Fortunately, the Desolate Demon Lord concealed his aura well and managed to sneak past the side of the whale-like reaper, but even so, it made the Desolate Demon Lord break out in a cold sweat. About half an hour later, the Desolate Demon Lord, with the Boshi Tower, successfully reached the bottom of the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. Before him was the battlefield between him and Huang Ti. And under his feet was a deep, pitch-black abyss. Faint ripples of water undulated inside the abyss, emitting an eerie and ominous aura. Just then, a rumbling explosion came from above. The surrounding monsters that kept emerging from the ground seemed to be stimulated and rushed up, baring fangs and brandishing claws. After being slightly stunned, the Desolate Demon Lord speculated about the situation above. Its Vicky. Vickys fighting the whale-like reaper/ Lu Mings voice came from the Boshi Tower, Ignore Vicky. Enter the Dead Sea as soon as possible. The best way to prevent the monsters from hunting was actually to use the power of the anomalies. Although to a certain extent, an ordinary source power transcendent system also belonged to anomalies, in the eyes of the anomalies, there was still some difference between the two. The aura of the anomalies was even more hidden than that of a normal source power system. Moreover, Vicky was too powerful. Even if he deliberately concealed his aura, the scattered aura was still much stronger than that of the Desolate Demon Lord and the Boshi Tower. The whale-like reaper could not sense it or did not care about the Desolate Demon Lord, this little bug, but it did not mean that it would ignore Vicky. In the middle section of the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. A violent energy storm suddenly swept through. Countless tentacles spread towards Vicky, and Vickys body emitted a white light. The white light swept through, annihilating everything. Any tentacle caught in the white light was instantly severed but the whale-like reapers regenerative ability was extremely strong. Each time a tentacle was cut, rhe reaper could recover immediately. Not to mention that tentacle attacks were not the main means of attack for the whale-like reaper! The huge whale reaper suddenly opened its big mouthcountless big mouths. The huge mouths covered all over its body. As the mouths opened, a powerful suction force instantly erupted. This suction force specialized in absorbing source power and spiritual qi! Vicky felt the spiritual qi in his body instantly erupt, causing the spiritualized blood patterns to tremble faintly. A large amount of spiritual energy (Divine Source) dissipated from all over his body like a pouring flood, unstoppable. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Time reversal! Vicky suddenly clenched his fists. With a flash of white light, he restored his state to a few seconds ago. Then, with a swift movement, he quickly flashed passed over the whale-like reaper and continued to rush downward. Until he passed the whale-like reaper, anomalies of various sizes and shapes appeared in front of him. This made Vickys face twitch, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes. Youre courting death! Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Spirit Realm Power Chapter 380: Spirit Realm Power Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was like piercing through a layer of soap bubbles. With a pop sound, the Desolate Demon Lord bringing the Boshi Tower, passed through the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss and arrived at the realm called the Dead Sea. A viscous, liquid-like black mist enveloped the Desolate Demon Lord, making him feel like he was walking in water, its every move greatly hinderedthis had nothing to do with whether he was an anomaly or not. What was even more uncomfortable was that the Desolate Demon Lord, wrapped in the black mist, felt its source power and spiritual qi constantly draining away. Although the speed was not fast, the Dead Sea was already a source power wasteland, and sustaining oneself here without gaining anything was not a long-term solution. Although this was not his first time here, the environment here still made the Desolate Demon Lord feel immense pressure. He used conversation to alleviate the oppression in his heart. After entering the Dead Sea, its like diving into deep water. Theres liquid black mist everywhere. This liquefied black mist has different properties compared to the gaseous black mist. The liquefied black mist has the characteristic of actively absorbing source power while significantly weakening the perception of Transcendent beings. Even if possessed by an anomaly, it cant resist this effect. Just like now, the Desolate Demon Lords perception was greatly weakened. Originally, he could sense the situation within a province with just his five senses, but upon entering the Dead Sea, his perception range was immediately compressed to the level of an ordinary person. Lu Mings voice came from the Boshi Tower, My perception has also been compressed. Moreover, the energy in the Boshi Tower is also dissipating. But for now, its not a big problem. The group of Divine Spirit Realm experts in Boshi Tower could serve as the source power batteries for both Boshi Tower and the Desolate Demon Lord. Although it was still a one-way outflow, holding out for a hundred and eighty years at this place was not a problem. However, this was also because Lu Ming was special. Moreover, the strength of this team was somewhat out of the ordinary. If ordinary Transcendent beings ventured deep into this place, the outcome could be easily imagined. They could hardly explore far before having to return due to power loss or directly perishing here. Speaking of which, where did you explore the last time you came here? Bai Zhes voice sounded from Boshi Tower. The Desolate Demon Lord replied, I dont know. How could you not know!? Because theres no reference here. The Desolate Demon Lordr pointed ahead. And there was nothing ahead. It was unknown where the name Dead Sea originated. However, it was indeed very appropriate. This sea composed of liquefied black mist had nothing and no reference target. It was like an ocean without a seabed. Although venturing into this place could still retain the perception of an ordinary person, in the endless and bottomless ocean, who could know how far they had walked? And who could know where they were now? The Desolate Demon Lord strode forward and slowly swam into the depths of the Dead Sea. As he moved forward, he said, The last time 1 came, I indeed had the intention to explore this place, but I soon knew that I was thinking too much. The Dead Sea is vast, boundless, and bottomless. Other than the water surface above being a clear reference point, there are no other targets to refer to in any other direction. Theres not even a rock or an island. Other than water, theres only an anomaly. And anomalies that can move naturally cant be considered a reference. Lost. This was the only word to describe the state of the Transcendent beings who went deep into the Dead Sea. It was like an ordinary person being thrown into an endless desert. The dangers within were obvious. The Desolate Demon Lord muttered as it avoided a dragon-shaped monster. Just then, Bai Zhe spoke again, Then how do we find the escape passageway? If there was really an escape passageway out of the Black Mist Zone in the Dead Sea, how would they find it in this situation? The Desolate Demon Lord smiled bitterly, I dont know The last time, my method was to keep swimming downstream. But after swimming for a long, long time, when I was about to lose my sense of direction, 1 still didnt find the so-called escape passageway. In any case, even if there was an escape passageway here, finding it was not an easy task. Just then, indistinct noises sounded from above. The Desolate Demon Lord looked up. One could clearly see that the membrane at the bottom of the Dead Sea and the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss was faintly trembling. The commotion caused by Vicky above was getting louder and louder. Not far from Desolate, the dragon-shaped monster suddenly shook its head and looked at the sea with its five pairs of dragon eyes. A faint low moan sounded from the dragon-shaped monsters mouth, causing ripples in the seawater. Then, it swung its tail and rushed up like a sharp sword. Not just that. As the ripples spread farther and further away, more faint sounds rose from the bottom of the sea. The waves began to surge, and the undercurrents began to churn. In the turbulent waves, one after another anomaly rushed out of the sea, following the footsteps of the dragon-like anomaly, in an attempt to leave the Dead Sea and kill their prey. A large number of anomalies stirred the seawater into a turbid mess. The Desolate Demon Lord did not dare to move at all. Until Lu Mings voice suddenly sounded from within the Boshi Tower. Go, lets go down. Go in the direction these anomalies came from. No one knew how the anomalies were born. But the recent influx of anomalies allowed Lu Ming to vaguely discern a patternmany of them seemed to be swimming from the same direction. This made Lu Ming think that there might be something there. The Desolate Demon Lord nodded when he heard this. He quietly took a step forward and swam towards the depths of the Dead Sea against the tide of anomalies. Above the Dead Sea, at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. Vickys eyes were already red from killing. The densely packed anomalies advanced one after another, devoid of intelligence and without fear. They only had the persistence to hunt and kill prey, and the resolute insistence on not stopping until their goal was achieved. Vicky could not communicate with these brainless fools. However, these brainless beings were an unavoidable obstacle when it came to pursuing Lu Ming. Sensing that Lu Ming and the others had already ventured deep into the Dead Sea, about to leave its perception range, Vicky was both angry and anxious. He could no longer care about hiding his aura but just use his full strength to try to quickly open a passageway downward. At this moment, Vicky finally revealed the terrifying aspects of a Spirit Realm expert. Inside his body, more than a thousand Spiritualized Blood Patterns simultaneously emitted light. A colorful glow covered Vickys body, like a close-fitting armor. This was the power of the Spirit Realm: the Light of Spirit! When transcendent beings under the Source Power system advanced to the Spirit Realm, the Spiritualized Blood Patterns would grant the transcendent beings the innate ability of the Spirit Realmthe Light of Spirit! This was a talent that instinctively served as both an offensive and defensive tool, with minimal consumption but tremendous power. Absolute Defense, Absolute Attack, and Absolute Recovery! Anyone without the Light of Spirit would absolutely be unable to break through the protection of the Light of Spirit. Anyone without the Light of Spirit would absolutely not be able to resist the attacks of the Light of Spirit! As long as the Spiritualized Blood Patterns did not extinguish, the Light of Spirit would not fade, and as long as the Light of Spirit did not fade, the spirit realm would not die! At this moment, the Light of Spirit pierced through heaven and earth, even rendering the entire Ten Thousand Devil Abyss in colorful hues. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, the anomalies were not to be underestimated either. Their characteristics of devouring Source Power and Spiritual Qi could still have an effect on Spirit Realm experts. The Light of Spirit, which was originally invulnerable, was gradually plundered and disintegrated under the onslaught of the anomalies. Source Power and Spiritual Qi were also drained away at the same time. Although the magnitude was small, and the damage to Vicky was relatively weak, it indeed had an effect.. Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Nest Chapter 381: Nest Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The situation fell into a stalemate. Wicky wanted to rush into the Dead Sea several times, but he was pushed out by a sea of monsters. On the battlefield, three Whale Harvesters and the eight Dragon harvesters swam endlessly. Every attack could absorb a lot of spiritual energy from Vicky, and they were also the main force of the monsters side in this battle. When the fourth Whale Harvester emerged from the Dead Sea, Wicky finally could not bear it. Too many. There were indeed too many of them, dense and fearless of death. Even the strongest Whale Harvester among them was only a slight difference from the weakest Spirit Realm expert, but the sheer quantity made up for the quality. In the next second, Vickys figure retreated explosively, breaking through the interception of the Dragon Harvester. The spiritual light on his body burst forth. In an instant, he killed his way through an upward passageway. His figure flew like lightning to the entrance of the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. Only then did Vicky lower his head and look down, his eyes revealing a chill. Alright, Lu Ming, you can run fast. However, he had already decided not to chase into the Dead Sea. But you can run for a while, you cant run for a lifetime. I dont believe that you can stay in the Dead Sea forever and not come out!? Transcendents could not stay in that damned Dead Sea forever. No matter how special Lu Ming was, he could not permanently reside in the Dead Sea. As long as he waited, he would finally get Lu Ming. Vicky was convinced of this. The sounds of battle above the Dead Sea gradually subsided, but unfortunately, Lu Ming and the others could not hear it. They had already dived very deeply, encountering fewer and fewer monsters along the way. It was not until the monsters no longer surged out from below that everyone realized the opportunity brought by Vicky had ended. Too bad, why didnt that guy hold on longer The Desolate Demon Lord muttered, and everyone in the tower was silent. Looking around, the surroundings were dark and chaotic, with no targets in sight and no idea where to go. Should we go back? The Desolate Demon Lord suggested, but Lu Ming vetoed outrightly, Go back for what? To die? Keep going downwards. But if we go deeper, we might not even be able to find the way back. The Desolate Demon Lord argued with Lu Ming, and he had a point. At this moment, everyone had ventured too deep into the Dead Sea. If they went further down, they might very well get lost in the Dead Sea until their energy was exhausted and be completely devoured by the Dead Sea. Before Lu Ming could speak again, a strange sound suddenly came from behind. The Desolate Demon Lord turned sharply to look behind. A heavily wounded Whale Harvester was slowly swimming over like a moving continent. The enormous shadow cast by the whale form fell over the Desolate Demon Lord, making him keep silent, fearing that the Whale Harvester might notice his presence. Lu Mings voice suddenly sounded from inside the Boshi Tower. Follow it. The Desolate Demon Lord was stunned for a moment before quickly returning to his senses. Admittedly, Lu Ming had come up with a good idea. This Whale Harvester had clearly just retreated from the battlefield. At this moment, it was swimming into the depths of the Dead Sea. There was a high chance that it was similar to the triumphant return of a soldier from a war. Its target was most likely what Lu Ming and the others were looking for. But, that might not be the case In any case, faced with the choice between leaving the Dead Sea and continuing to explore, Land Ming chose the latter. Moreover, the Desolate Demon Lord was also indecisive between these two choices. For now, he would follow Lu Mings arrangement. As the Whale Harvester swam to his side, the Desolate Demon Master carefully clung to its body. The whales body was covered with scales of various sizes, providing a stable grip for the Desolate Demon Lord. The Whale Harvester seemed unaware of the small creature on its back, and thus, carrying Lu Ming and his group, it swam towards the depths of the Dead Sea. Cold, lonely, and an unchanging landscape. In this environment, the Desolate Demon Lord seemed to have lost the concept of time. Inside the Boshi Tower, Lu Ming stopped cultivating. Both cultivation and building divinities required the consumption of source power. In the harsh environment outside the Dead Sea, with no idea when they would see daylight again, Lu Ming could not afford to use the life-saving source power and spiritual energy stored in the tower to enhance his cultivation. As he calculated the time, he discreetly observed the Whale Harvester close at hand, and occasionally having the Desolate Demon Lord collect some scales, dead skin, or blood flowing from its wounds for future research.. He was intrigued by this group of monsters called Harvesters and wanted to study them. Collecting samples now was an early preparation. The Whale Harvester swam fast. If the Desolate Demon Lords forward speed were compared to one, then the swimming speed of the Whale Harvester would be equivalent to 10,000 or even more. This was even more absurd than the speed difference between walking and moving cars. The streamlined body of the Whale Harvester through the liquefied black mist, with monsters occasionally appearing nearby, but quickly left behind by the Whale Harvester. How long has it been? The Desolate Demon Lord asked, and Lu Ming replied, Its been half an hour. All Desolate sighed and said helplessly, Then we have to persist to the end. They had long lost the direction to return. If they did not continue following the Whale Harvester into the depths, they would not find their way back. Lu Ming refrained from expressing any opinion on this matter, and just simply scanned the outside world. He vaguely sensed that the Whale Harvesters speed was gradually slowing down, as if it was about to reach its destination. However, the terrifying weakening of perception caused by the liquefied black mist made it impossible for Lu Ming to see what was in the distance. About ten minutes later. The faint light fell into Lu Mings eyes. He slowly widened his eyes, looking towards the outside world. He could see in the distance, a spherical glowing object appearing within his perception range. Initially, the spherical object was only the size of a light bulb, emitting a cyan glow. But, as the Whale Harvester approached this thing, the spherical object grew larger and larger. From a light bulb, it became the size of a house, then the size of an aircraft carrier, and finally an endless expanse! It was as if a sea planet had appeared before Lu Mings eyes, constantly emitting a cyan glow, like the sun in the Dead Sea. As the Whale Harvester approached the object, more details fell into the eyes of Lu Ming and his group. It was not a perfectly round sphere; its overall shape was elliptical. The surface was uneven, covered with tentacles emitting a faint blue glow. The tentacles trembled slightly and waved, indicating to Lu Ming that this thing might be a living organism. Wuwuwu The Whale Harvesters body emitted a cry of homecoming. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As the Whale Harvester approached the surface of the sphere, a crack automatically opened on the surface of the sphere. A flesh-colored passageway inside appeared in front of everyone. Without needing to look further, Lu Ming had already guessed the identity of this spherical object. The nest. This is the nest of the anomalies.. Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Deeper Exploration Chapter 382: Deeper Exploration Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios No one knew where the anomalies came from. How they came into existence, their social structure, whether they had a leader or brain, and what their existence truly meant For people like Lu Ming, these questions remained unanswered. At this moment, as the Whale Harvester arrived at the nest, a corner of the mysterious veil shrouding the anomalies began to lift. The Whale Harvester slowly swam into the flesh-colored passageway. This flesh-colored passageway was extremely spacious, and even with the whale form fully immersed, it did not feel crowded. The wall on the side of the passageway was filled with layered folds, and tendrils emitting a faint blue glow gently swayed. Fortunately, there were no defenses or detection methods here. Everyone was on tenterhooks, but they safely followed the Whale Harvester through the passageway and deeper into the nest. The view suddenly opened up. What greeted everyones eyes was a spacious and blurry dream space. This space was enormous, roughly more than half the size of the nest, with dozens of Whale Harvesters swimming inside. The anomalies here were only of the Whale Harvester variety. Apart from them, there was another type of creature that might or might not be considered an anomalya monster about ten meters long, resembling a tadpole. The glow emanated from them. The tadpoles also had sparkling blue tentacles on their bodies, adorning this expansive space. As if sensing that a new Whale Harvester had entered this place, a large number of tadpoles wagged their tails and surrounded it. The Whale Harvester also stopped moving. The densely packed ten-meter tadpoles around gave the Desolate Demon Lord goosebumps. Just as he was about to attack, Lu Ming stopped him. Dont move. This was because Lu Ming did not sense any danger from these tadpoles. Lu Mings voice calmed the Desolate Demon Lord. Upon careful perception, he also sensed that these tadpoles seemed to be indeed harmless. The tadpoles climbed onto the whale form. The scales on the whale form began to open. A faint golden light flowed from the whale form, falling onto the little tadpoles, and was then swallowed and absorbed by their tendrils on the little tadpoles bodies. Soon, the blue tendrils on the tadpoles transformed into a golden hue. This scene confused the Desolate Demon Lord. It was Lu Ming who spoke uncertainly. Are they absorbing the Divine Source within the whale form? After a closer look, Lu Ming finally confirmed, Yes, theyre absorbing the Divine Source within the Whale Harvester. The most significant characteristic of the Anomalies were their absorption of Source Power and the Divine Source (Spiritual Energy). However, no one knew why the anomalies consumed source power and spiritual energy, and where the consumed source power and spiritual energy went. At this moment, the interaction between the whale form and the tadpoles seemed to explain the answer to this question. The whale form was equivalent to a transport ship. It, along with other anomalies, consumed spiritual energy and source power in the outside world and then gathered it within its body. On the other hand, the whale-type transport ship would return to its nest after collecting enough source power and spiritual qi, depositing its harvest to these tadpoles. Its like a transportation chain The whale form is just one of the links. And the next link after the whale form is these tadpoles. It could be clearly seen that the well-fed tadpoles left, distancing themselves from the whale form. The sparkling blue tendrils transformed into a golden color. They seemed to be tired of eating and leisurely flew into the distance like they were on a stroll, not in a hurry. As a batch of tadpoles ate their fill and left, more tadpoles swarmed in and attached themselves to the surface of the Whale-typeclearly, the Whale-type had an extraordinary reserve of source power The good news for Lu Ming and the others was that these little tadpoles had very poor perception abilities. They seemed to be just a transportation tool and lacked the sensitivity to source power and spiritual energy that anomalies possessed. Like a group of pre-programmed robots. This made the Desolate Demon Lord, who was clinging to the surface of the whale-type, to remain undetected even though he was squeezed and his face was distorted by the tadpoles. Not until a full hour later, while the interaction between the tadpoles and the Whale-type continued, did Lu Ming speak again. Catch a tadpole and follow it to see where it goes. Desolate immediately did as he was told. Releasing the scales of the Whale-type from his grasp, the Desolate Demon Lord, as if riding a horse, mounted one of the tadpoles. The tadpoles body sank slightly, but it seemed oblivious to anything, continuing with its own activities. It was not until it was full that it carried the Desolate Demon Lord, wagging its tail, and flew downward. The tadpoles were not fast and swam very slowly. However, it also gave Lu Ming and the others more time to inspect the space inside the nest. On the outer walls, openings occasionally cracked open, and Whale-forms entered and exited. Those coming in were Whale-forms returning laden with source power, and those going out were Whale-forms that had unloaded their cargo. This place is like a factory Jiu Han muttered, making an analogy, but Bai Zhe immediately shook his head, Not a factory. Its more like a transportation hub. Bai Zhes analogy was more fitting. The Desolate Demon Lord also spoke, In short, everything here gives me this feeling of programming and industrialization. That was indeed the case. It was like a smart factory. Or perhaps an ant nest. The monsters were soldier ants that went out to fight and hunt, while these tadpoles were the worker ants doing laborious tasks. Lu Ming suddenly spoke, Youre all right. So I want to see what the ant queen of these anomalies is. And what is the purpose of the source power they swallow and where it goes. Desolate said, But the road ahead is long, and there might be unknown risks. Lu Ming responded with a wry smile, With everything as it is, why worry about risks or no risks? Desolate was immediately speechless. From the beginning, they were not actively exploring the Dead Sea. They entered the Dead Sea because they were being hunted by Vicky. As for the matter of finding a passageway out of the Black Mist Zone in the Dead Sea Wasnt they looking for it now? Speaking of which, the Dead Sea outside the nest had no exploration value to begin withit only had liquefied black mist and nothing else. If there was really an escape channel in the Dead Sea, the interior of the nest would be a more valuable exploration target. After riding the tadpoles for about two to three hours, the surrounding environment gradually changed. A dense white light was flickering faintly from below. After riding the tadpole for another half hour, the white light finally revealed its true appearance. There were many passageways that emitted the pure white light. Desolate immediately exclaimed, Spatial power. 1 sense dense spatial power! This is a natural teleportation channel! After exclaiming, Desolate said excitedly, Could this be the legendary escape passageway?! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Lu Ming, on the other hand, remained calm. I have no idea. But 1 have a vague feeling that its not. Not only that, but 1 also have a bad premonition. With this mumbling, the next second brought a shocking change.. Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Bloodless Battle Chapter 383: Bloodless Battle Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Perhaps sensing the approaching tadpoles, the white light below surged suddenly, covering the tadpoles. However, the tadpoles were like swallows returning to their nest, faintly emitting sounds of joy from within their bodies. Not only did they not resist the white light, but they even actively threw themselves into the white light This was where the danger came from! One could sense an extremely powerful pulling force in the white lighta pulling force even the Desolate Demon Lord could not resist. As the white light shone, and the moment the tadpoles threw themselves at the white light, the Desolate Demon Master felt an overwhelming force rushing towards him, dragging him towards the white light, as if he was falling into an abyss. Actually, in the beginning, the Desolate Demon Lord was not too worried. Ever since he entered the Dead Sea, he had seen many strange things, but overall, it was a close call. Until he saw the tadpole beside him, its body began to melt. The Desolate Demon Lord, Huh? It turned out that the white light not only had a pulling force but also had the teleportation ability perceived by the Desolate Demon Lord. It also had the ability to decompose and digest! This decomposition and digestion ability was extremely strong. The tadpoles outer layer was quite hard, but it melted away in a few breaths! A large amount of source power and spiritual qi dissipated from the tadpoles body, fused into the white light, and was teleported to an unknown destination this white light passageway was the next link in this transport chain. Poor Desolate Demon Lord. His body uncontrollably plummeted downward, while the white light enveloped his skin, causing it to decay, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. In just a few seconds, the Desolate Demon Lord felt that he could hardly hold on. Before he could speak, Boshi Tower had already bloomed with light. The light sucked the Desolate Demon Lord into the Boshi Tower, and the Boshi Tower, which no one was carrying, began to free-fall downward. This did not mean that the crisis was averted. Instead, it meant the beginning of a crisis. The corrosive power of the white light not only affected living beings but also had an effect on the Boshi Tower. It could be clearly seen that the external array patterns of the Boshi Tower were flashing, destruction and restoration were happening simultaneously. The white light melted the array patterns of the Boshi Tower. Lu Ming, Jiu Han, and a group of array formation masters in the tower were frantically repairing the array patterns of the Boshi Tower. The power of destruction and creation temporarily reached a balance. However, Lu Ming felt the source power and spiritual qi were dissipating at a speed beyond his imagination! In Lin Fengs manor. Vickys clone and Yao Yue, who were acting as batteries, began to tremble violently. This was the result of Lu Ming ignoring the consequences and increasing the absorption rate. However, just these two batteries were not enough. Lu Ming decided to use himself as a battery as well. He crazily used Divine Source Points to convert them into Divine Source, controlled the Divine Source to stabilize the Boshi Tower array formation, and resisted the suction force. More than 30 million Divine Source Points began to plummet at a rate of 100,000 points per second. Meanwhile, the white light in the distance became denser, but there was still no end to it. I need help! As soon as Lu Ming spoke, Jiu Han, Bai Zhe, the Desolate Demon Lord, these Divine Spirit Realm experts appeared beside Lu Ming. Jiu Han immediately sat cross-legged beside Lu Ming and joined the ranks of batteries. On the other hand, Bai Zhe and Desolate were a little hesitant. It was Lu Mings words that woke them up. Helping me means helping yourselves. Moreover, the hidden dangers on your transcendent paths are extremely great. Now that youve destroyed your old path, Ill help you forge a new path. Isnt that a good thing. This made Bai Zhe and Desolate hesitate no more. As the few of them sat cross-legged, the array formation automatically covered them. It could be clearly seen that a large amount of Divine Source had been drawn out of their divinities. The Divine Source in the outer and middle layers of the divinities instantly disappeared. The immense attraction force began pulling the Divine Source in the inner layer of the divinity belonging to the Supreme God. As a result, the divinity entered a silent state. Jiu Han and the other ordinary Divine Spirit Realm experts fell to the ground, but Bai Zhe and the Desolate could still retain their consciousness. This was the difference between the Divine Spirit Realm and the guardian god. Seeing this, Lu Ming did not hold back. Just as he had said, the current situation was an excellent opportunity to break the old path and open the shackles bestowed by the Supreme God. It was like a battle. The two sides fighting were the white light passageway and the Boshi Tower guarded by Lu Ming. The white light passageway emitted corrosive white light endlessly, eroding Boshi Towers outer array patterns while absorbing its source power and spiritual energy. Lu Ming, on the other hand, was on the defensive C after all, his enemy had no physical form, and he could only endure attacks and defend passively without counterattacking. The cards in Lu Mings hand were the Divine Source points stored in the system and the Divine Source in the divinities of the Divine Spirit Realm experts around him. If Lu Ming played all the cards in his hand before getting out of danger, there would only be one outcomehe would die here. Although there were no shocking lights and shadows in this battle, powerful energy fluctuations, and the vast power to destroy the world, this kind of bloodless battle was actually more dangerous than ordinary battles to a certain extent due to its insidious and vicious tactics. The Divine Source Points were rapidly decreasing at the rate of 100,000 points per second. The total number quickly decreased from 30 million to 25 million and kept decreasing. The white light around Boshi Tower intensified, but the free-fall sensation still did not dissipate C Boshi Tower was still falling. This meant that Lu Ming had no idea when this stalemate would end. About three minutes later, Lu Mings divine source points were already halved. Suddenly, there was a snap sound, echoing in his ears. Swiftly turning his head to scan Lin Fengs small courtyard with his perception, he saw the first battery C Moon Fiend, and her divinity shattered in his mind. In the intense battle, Moon Fiend was accidentally drained by Lu Ming Her strength was inherently weak, and serving as a battery for a long time caused her divinity to shrink. It was only fitting for her to be the first to die in battle at this moment. This was originally a minor matter. Moon Fiends death due to the shattering of her divinity was not worth caring about C she was Lu Mings enemy, captured by Lu Ming. And Lu Ming was not affected at all by her death at this moment. Instead, he felt a sense of satisfaction that Moon Fiend had finally done something useful at the end of her useless life. What really attracted Lu Mings attention was the spiritualized blood pattern that flew out of Moon Fiends body! That Spiritualized Blood Pattern that belonged to the supreme god! As soon as it left Moon Fiends body, the Spiritualized Blood Pattern immediately flew towards the outside world. Before this spiritualized blood pattern, all array formations and restrictions were like illusions. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only It swiftly flew out of Boshi Tower and parked in the middle of the sky flooded with white light. A second later, Lu Ming saw this spiritualized blood pattern suddenly twitch, and in the next second, it actually floated and flew towards the lower right direction. This made a speculation rise in Lu Mings mind involuntarily. The destination of this spiritualized blood pattern is also here! In such a critical situation, Lu Ming could not think too much. After briefly weighing the pros and cons, Lu Ming immediately controlled the Boshi Tower and pursued in the direction of the spiritualized blood pattern.. Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Deep Level Chapter 384: Deep Level Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Perhaps due to the common source of their powers, or that the Spiritualized Blood Pattern of the Supreme God had some special privileges here. In any case, the spiritualized blood pattern inside Moon Fiends body was not corroded by the white light, and the energy inside did not dissipate. It shuttled through the white light at a very fast speed, and Lu Ming increased the output power again. Risking the cost of the rapid decrease in Divine Source Points, Lu Ming chased after the spiritualized blood pattern relentlessly! The enormous attractive force within the white light required Lu Ming to consume more divine source points to adjust the direction of the Boshi Towers advance. On the system interface, the number of Divine Source Points plummeted like a dive. 1500W. 1300W. 1OOOW. A number per second made Lu Mings heart pound with fear. In just about a minute, he, together with everyone in the entire tower, would turn into ashes and become a part of this light. When Lu Mings divine source points had already decreased to 2oow, something in the distance suddenly attracted his attention. It was a transparent and orderly circular barrier. In front of him, the spiritualized blood pattern plunged into the barrier, disappearing without a trace. Lu Mings eyes lit up. Thats it! Actually, he did not know what that thing was. But in the current desperate situation, any change was enough to be Lu Mings life-saving straw. Within the white light, Boshi Tower quickly shuttled. When Boshi Tower hit the barrier head-on, Lu Ming suddenly felt the entire Boshi Tower tremble. A more powerful attraction came from all directions, instantly shattering and dissipating the array patterns on the Boshi Tower. Lu Ming reacted quickly and immediately converted all the Divine Source Points into Divine Source. A large amount of Divine Source surged out of Lu Mings body. He used all his strength to maintain the stability of Boshi Tower. Boom! At this moment, Boshi Tower was like a heavy hammer, and the barrier was like a wall. The collision of the two seemed silent, but everyone in the hammer felt the world collapse! Intense shockwaves surged through Lu Mings brain, making him dizzy and disoriented. Lu Ming was like this, but the others were worse off. A small number of weaker individuals exploded on the spot, and most of them immediately faintedeven the Desolate Demon Lord and Bai Zhe rolled their eyes and fell to the ground. But all of this made sense. When the feeling of the world spinning slowly disappeared from his mind, Lu Ming looked outside and found that the deadly white light was gone. And all around, there was pitch darkness. Lu Ming was not in a hurry to check the surrounding environment. Lu Mings first concern was the state of the Boshi Tower. It was very bad. About 30% of the outer shell of Boshi Tower was shattered, causing the entire Boshi Towers array to malfunction and requiring a major repair. Fortunately, everyone in the tower was generally fine, and there were no casualties due to the damage of the Boshi Tower. However, many civilians with low cultivation levels had died in the recent huge shockwaves. Lu Ming could only mourn silently. Wang Xiong was unharmed. Jiu Han and the others were also unharmed. They were still unconscious and Lu Ming did not wake them up. After a rough repair of the array patterns on the Boshi Tower, Lu Ming had a thought and appeared in the outside world. There was no light here. There was no light source at all. It was so dark that he could not see anything, so Lu Ming had no choice but to take out a light stone. He was quite worried that the light might attract some inexplicable danger, but fortunately, nothing happened. Holding the light stone, Lu Ming surveyed the surroundings. It was spacious and desolate. He could see everything at a glance. This place was like an abandoned land without light. Above his head was a strange shelter roof. The roof was about a thousand meters high. Lu Ming flew up to take samples for research, only to discover that it was a layer of solid rock. It was like a large ball wrapping a small ball. There was a layer of gap between the two ballsthis was probably the macroscopic state of the place where Lu Ming was currently located. There was no black mist in the air, nor were there any anomalies in the surroundings that could devour source power. Moreover, the air was rich with source power, even richer than most of the areas within the original Black Mist Zone. Its quiet. Its a good place to cultivate in seclusion. Lu Ming muttered and made such an evaluation, but he had no intention of cultivating in seclusion in this place. He just moved his legs, took the Boshi Tower and went farther. Lu Ming was not slow, but the area of this region was larger. Although this place was rich in source power, the ground was barren, with hard soil and rocks stretching for billions of miles. Lu Ming had tested the hardness of ground hereit was difficult even for a Divine Spirit Realm expert to break. It meant that in a fight here, the shockwaves of the battle would be infinitely suppressed, and the destructive power of the attacks would be infinitely reduced. The most intuitive effect on Lu Ming was that he could not dig a hole down or break through the roof. His direction of action could only be planar and not three-dimensional. Moreover, there was something weird about this place, causing his perception to be compressedgiven Lu Mings current strength, using source power perception could only sense a distance of around 10,000 meters. In short, Lu Ming felt that this place was very strange. But it was not dangerous. He had walked for an unknown distance and had not even seen anything that could move. What danger could there be? After walking for an unknown period of time, he still saw nothing but desolation. Lu Ming became a bit bored, so he simply walked and thought. This area should be under the Dead Sea? Yes, that might be the case If we were to visualize the entire Black Mist Zone, the originally defined Black Mist Zone would be located at the surface level, that is, the first layer. Below that is the Dead Sea, situated in the second layer, so this place should be even lower, namely the third layer. Ill give you a name. Lets call it No Mans Land. The name was a little casual, but Lu Ming did not care. Calling it something convenient was good enough. He could always change it later once he learned more about this place. In short, it was just a minor problem. Of course, the model of the third layer might also be wrong. That white light passageway and the light membrane might have teleported Boshi Tower and me to an unknown area. Currently, Lu Ming might not be under the Dead Sea, but he might have been teleported to a corner He might even have already left the Black Mist Zone. In short, I still know too little. It would be best if someone could be a tour guide. Lu Ming muttered, but this wish was destined to be impossible to fulfill. After walking in No Mans Land for three days, Lu Ming did not find any living thing. The scenery was almost the same. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Fortunately, there were still abundant resources in Boshi Tower, so Lu Ming was not hungry and thirsty. During this period of time, Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord woke up one after another. On the other hand, Jiu Han and the other Divine Spirit Realm experts had yet to wake up because their divinities were dormant. After three days of exploration, Lu Ming was also a little tired of it. Due to the fact that this place was lonely but not dangerous, Lu Ming simply ordered the Desolate Demon Lord and Bai Zhe to continue scouting with the Boshi Tower. Lu Ming returned to the tower and prepared to deal with the problem of the change of route by Jiu Han. Regarding this, Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord were extremely envious. After Lu Ming clearly said that they were ranked second and third, the two of them obediently left the tower and went to explore the way for Lu Ming.. Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: Reconfigure Chapter 385: Reconfigure Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Back in his own manor in Boshi Tower, Jiu Han lay on a straw mat in the courtyard. Sitting cross-legged beside Jiu Han, Lu Mings eyes emitted a golden light. This golden light helped Lu Ming see through Jiu Hans skin and see the golden divinity in his brain. In the original power system of the Black Mist Zone, the divinity represented the Divine Spirit Realm, standing at the peak, with the power to decide the life and death of countless people with a single word. However, with the current intelligence, how was this divinity obtained from the Heaven Ascension Stairs a symbol of strength? It was clearly a time bomb! No one wanted their lives to be completely controlled by others. Therefore, changing the divinity was imperative! Changing the divinity is difficult, for most people in the Black Mist Zone, its challenging. The entire Black Mist Zone was a breeding ground for the Supreme God. Source Power was poisonous. The Heaven Ascension Stairs were even more toxic! With this as a restriction, as long as one entered the Black Mist Zone and grew stronger within it, it was almost impossible to escape the control of the Supreme God. However, there was an exception in this generation. There was an exception named Lu Ming. But for me, this thing is not too difficult, actually. By using the system to filter source power and condensing clean aura with the divinity, using his own aura to help others create the divinity, nurture the blood patterns, and combining with the Dao of array formations with over 10,000 levels Lu Ming already had a rough plan. After weighing the pros and cons again, Lu Ming nodded slightly. Lets begin. Golden light bloomed from Lu Mings hand. A large amount of spiritual qi surged out of the divinity, flowing out and forming array patterns outside his body. The array patterns then entered Jiu Hans body through his facial features. Numerous patterns converged at Jiu Hans chest, faintly forming a sphere. Suddenly, a suction force surged out of the sphere, pulling a blood pattern of Jiu Han until it was integrated into the center of the sphere. During this process, Lu Ming concentrated and focused most of his attention on Jiu Hans original divinity. When he sensed that the new divinity he had reconfigured did not trigger an excessive reaction from the old divinity, Lu Ming immediately realized that the matter of rebuilding the divinity had basically been completed. As the new divinity began to condense, Jiu Han gradually moved out of the silent state. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Lu Mings serious and focused face. Their eyes met, and both master and disciple smiled knowingly. Thank you. Jiu Han muttered, and Lu Ming responded with a smile, saying, The favor of Teacher cannot be repaid, its just a little effort to rebuild the divinity. Jiu Han immediately laughed heartily, You make it sound so easy Indeed, the replacement of the divinity, what else could it be if not a favor? But after some thought, Jiu Han did not say more. He just silently considered himself fortunate. He was glad that he had the passion of being a teacher. He was glad that he had broken the oath he had made and taken Lu Ming in as his last disciple. About seven hours later, the rebuilding of Jiu Hans divinity was completely done. Lu Ming was so tired that he was sweating profusely. In his body, the four divinities were dim and lifelesswithout the support of the Divine Source Points, Lu Ming had used his own power to help Jiu Han rebuild the divinity, and the consumption was enormous. Jiu Han, on the other hand, was in good condition. He had completely freed himself from the influence of the silent state, and the new divinity had become his new energy core. Standing up from the ground, Jiu Han briefly stretched his limbs. The energy in his body alternated between erupting and convergingthis was Jiu Han familiarizing himself with his new strength. A moment later, Jiu Han nodded at Lu Ming and said, Its done. I can feel that Ive already overcome the influence of the old divinity. Although the power of the new divinity is much weaker than the old divinity, the key is that its my own, and it has the potential to grow. In terms of total energy, the divinity created by Lu Ming was much weaker than the old divinity bestowed by the Supreme Godeven dozens of times weaker. But the key was ownership. The new divinity belonged only to him. It was a power he could control, absorb the Source Power of the outside world at will, growing and strengthening spontaneously. Moreover, the divinity nurtured his blood patterns. It was obvious at a glance which was better. After a short rest, Lu Ming said, As long as youre satisfied, Teacher. However, our business was not finished yet. As he spoke, Lu Ming raised his hand and pointed to his own temple. I have to remove that old divinity from your mind. Leaving it in your body will cause problems sooner or later. The rebuilding of the divinity was a two-step process. The first step was to create a new divinity and use it as the energy core of the body. After completing this step, it was easier to proceed to the next step, which was to completely dissipate the old divinity. If the first step is not taken and the old divinity nature is dissipated first, like Qing Jue and Moon Fiend, the consequences for Jiu Han would be a complete destruction of the divinity, leading to death without a complete corpse. The second step was even simpler for Lu Ming. He would be done after absorbing it. In order to absorb the power of the old divinity in Jiu Hans body, Lu Ming had no choice but to use his Body Forging Technique again. At the same time, he modified the array formation of the Boshi Tower and coordinated with the array masters to repair the Boshi Towerusing all the energy derived from Jiu Hans old divinity. The dried-up Divine Source Points were replenished as Lu Ming refined his body again. This time, Lu Ming did not accumulate any more Divine Source Points. When encountering a bottleneck in the blood patterns, he immediately used his Divine Source Points to forcefully break through. As a result, the blood patterns on Lu Mings body began to increase exponentially at a rate of several hours per pattern. It also meant that the Divine Source in Jiu Hans old divinity was rapidly depleting. Time passed bit by bit. Meanwhile, in the outside world, Desolate and Bai Zhe, walking together in the desolate and uninhabited area, made a new discovery. On the seventh day after entering the uninhabited area. Everything in the desolate place finally changed. What appeared in front of Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord was an abandoned settlement. Just like a primitive tribal village. The low fence seemed to be a city wall, and inside it were awl-shaped wooden houses. Is anyone there? Standing outside the fence, Bai Zhe shouted, but apart from echoes, there was no other sound. At the side, the Desolate Demon Lord stroked the fence and said softly, It has been abandoned for a long time As he spoke, he gently broke a section of the fence. What should have been a wooden fence had already dried up and even petrified, turning into something resembling wood and stone. Crossing the fence into the settlement, it could be seen that the wooden houses had also petrified into stone houses. After a quick look around, Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord exchanged glances and decided to split up. After breaking the door of the stone house, Bai Zhe walked into a wooden house that was larger than the other wooden houses. The furnishings inside the house were simple to the point of crudenessa bed, a table, and nothing else. It was unknown if time had obliterated everything here, but Bai Zhe looked everywhere and found nothing useful or informative. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only However, he guessed that the residents of this place might have moved away for some reason and abandoned this settlement. This was because he had not seen any corpses. This is the house Turning his head to look at the house again, a trace of doubt appeared in Bai Zhes eyes. The petrification of the wooden house doesnt seem like a normal natural phenomenon.. Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: Monster Chapter 386: Monster Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios This place is really strange The Desolate Demon Lord muttered as he headed towards the center of the settlement. Looking at the surrounding stone houses, the Desolate Demon Lord could not help but touch them. He even broke off a piece to examine closelybut naturally, he could not figure out anything. However, he was certain that normal wood would not undergo petrificationit would only decay or turn into fossil fuels under high-pressure conditions. However, after some thought, the Desolate Demon Lord no longer delved into these mysteries that he could not understand. He simply assumed that the rules of this place were different from the outside world. Casually strolling, the Desolate Demon Lord arrived at the center of the settlement. At this place stood the largest stone house in the settlement. Violently smashing open the door of the stone house, amidst the flying dust, the Desolate Demon Lord entered the house. The what first caught the Desolate Demon Lords eyes scared the heck out of him. What is this thing!? His voice even reached the Boshi Tower in his hand, waking Lu Ming up, who was cultivating. Whats going on? The Desolate Demon Lord did not respond to Lu Mings question immediately, but just stared ahead with a burning gaze. In front of him, he saw a colossal creature sitting in the center of the room. It was four meters tall, had a long and barbed tail, a strong and muscular body, and three heads on its thick and short neck. The facial features of the three heads were somewhat dignified, fitting the mainstream aesthetics of the Black Mist Zonethey looked somewhat human. But strangely, there was a smooth, mirror-like shine. At this moment, the six eyes of the three-headed monster were tightly closed, and even the Desolate Demon Lords exclamation did not wake it. The Desolate Demon Lord promptly fell silent, but upon closer inspection, he found that the monsters body remained motionless, like a sculpture. Frowning slightly, the Desolate Demon Lord took a step forward. He reached out to touch the three-headed monsters body and felt a familiar, cool touch. Its a rock. After muttering this, the Desolate Demon Lord could not help but say, Who carved such a lifelike thing for no reason? Gave me a scare As soon as he finished speaking, a strange light suddenly flashed. The Desolate Demon Lord was stunned. His plump body involuntarily took two steps back, and as he looked up slightly, the Desolate Demon Lord saw the six eyes flickering with red light. The stone-like skin instantly flashed with light. This creature, initially considered a sculpture, quickly transformed from stone to flesh and blood. The red light in its six eyes became thicker and thicker until the light shot out in an instant, and struck Desolates chest! There was a Buzz! The demonic qi automatically bloomed to block the red light, but there was also a wisp of gray, spreading along the protective demonic qi of the Desolate Demon Lord, towards the interior. Dust flew everywhere the gray passed. It turned out that the invisible and formless protective demonic qi on the Desolate Demon Lords body had been petrified by the red light, turning into dust. Using more demonic qi to disperse the red light, the Desolate Demon Lord looked with joy rather than surprise, at the three-headed monster that had begun to breathe. Good fellow, Ive finally caught one alive! The battle in the central stone house was short and not intense. The Desolate Demon Lord was a legitimate guardian deity, even though his prestige had now declined, it was not something that any Tom, Dick, or Harry could contend with. The demonic qi spread and turned into ropes, binding the three-headed monster. During its struggle, the Desolate Demon Lord saw through this monsters abilities. Its physical strength is not bad, equivalent to about one blood pattern. It can shoot petrification rays from its eyes, powerful, not recommended to resist it with flesh and blood. It has the ability to petrify itself, showing strong resistance to source power and spiritual qi after petrification. Ordinary divine beings cant instantly kill the petrified three-headed monster. However, in the petrified state, this thing cant move and can only shoot petrification rays. Once it transforms into a body of flesh and blood, its no different from a normal creature in the source power system and can be crushed violently with source power and spiritual qi. The most noteworthy thing was that this thing did not have source power on its body. It was just a pure flesh and blood monsterit did not belong to an extraordinary being with source power, just an extremely powerful physical monster. And it has no intelligence, and cant communicate. From the blood-red eyes of the three-headed monster, the Desolate Demon Lord did not see any signs of intelligenceso he could be sure that it was not a matter of language barrier. It was simply a monster without intelligence, just a killing machine. Collect samples. Lu Mings voice came from the Boshi Tower and the Desolate Demon Lord obediently complied. Soon, the three-headed monster was sent to the biological research laboratory of Boshi Tower. The three-headed monsters vitality was very strong. Even though it was tortured by the Desolate Demon Lord, it was still struggling when it arrived at the laboratory and was full of energy. The experimental sample was handed over to Jiu Hanbeing the head of the Three Elements Academy, Jiu Han had a wide range of knowledge, excelling not only in strength and array formations but also in biology. His assistants were naturally the teachers and students of the Biology Department of the Three Elements Academy. After handing over the items, the Desolate Demon Lord no longer paid attention. Holding the Boshi Tower, he continued to stroll around until he reunited with Bai Zhe about half an hour later. The two of them summarized the information, and apart from the three-headed monster encountered by the Desolate Demon Lord, there were no other discoveries. They decided to leave the settlement and continue heading deeper towards the unexplored areas. But the good news is, from this settlement, it can be seen that there are intelligent life forms in the No Mans Land. The name given to this place by Lu Ming was also accepted and used by the Desolate Demon Lord. As the Desolate Demon Lord was muttering to himself, Bai Zhe continued, Its also possible that there was once, but its gone now. And there might be unknown dangers in this place. The Desolate Demon Lord raised his eyebrows, If the dangers youre talking about refer to creatures like the three-headed monster just now, then 1 dont know how to talk to you. The Desolate Demon Lord did not care about the three-headed monster at all. There was no other reason, it was too weak. Compared to the Desolate Demon Lord, the strength of the three-headed monster was like dust. This was a huge gap that could not be filled even with an immense quantity. Bai Zhe, however, cautioned, Be careful, better safe than sorry. As they spoke, the two of them walked further and further away. But in the village behind them, in the room where the three-headed monster had just been caught. The ground suddenly squirmed, and then, two blurry shadows crawled out of the ground and quickly stood at the spot where the three-headed monster had just been captured. After examining the traces in the room, one of the black shadows spoke, Theyre outsiders, two of them. Their strength levels are at the transitional stage. The other black shadow replied, Yes. How did they get in? Swim across the Dead Sea? Pass through the nest? It seems to be the only way, but the difficulty is quite high With that said, the two black shadows fell silent. A moment later, one of the black shadows said, Dont bother about how they got in. We only need to know that any outsiders entering this place must die; thats enough. Report this matter, and mobilize the hunters to deal with these outsiders. The other black shadow said in a low voice, Understood. Faint and obscure waves emanated from the black shadows body and it was unclear where it was transmitted. After doing all of this, the black shadow said, I have to tell the higher-ups in detail about this Eternity did not do his job well. Not only did he let others prematurely detonate the Dead Sea, but he also let some small insects come to the Source Essence level. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If Eternity comes back to report on his work the next time, the higher-ups will strip him of his responsibilities. If they appoint someone like us, we can take a break and enjoy some time up there. The tone of the black shadow was filled with longing, but the other black shadow sneered. Stop dreaming. That guy Eternity has long rebelled. Its still unknown if he will come back to report on his work. Dont worry about him. Deal with the matters at hand. The True Core Layer is almost unable to hold on. If we can take down the True Core Layer The voice gradually lowered. The two black shadows became illusory, and soon they disappeared without a trace.. Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Biological Weapon Chapter 387: Biological Weapon Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Strange. Inside the Boshi Tower, in the biological research lab. After observing and analyzing the life sample of the three-headed monster, Jiu Han suddenly uttered the word strange. He looked at the biological samples of the three-headed monster in his hand and turned to glance at the biological samples of the whale harvester he had studied before. He could not help but slowly frown. This is too strange This was because through his research, he discovered that although these two things had completely different life forms, there were similarities in their genetic essence. This similarity could definitely not be passed off as a mere coincidence of natural evolution. Its as if whether its the anomalies or these three-headed monsters, theyre all biological weapons produced by the same technology Jiu Hans muttering was just a hint of insight, equivalent to a joke. However, after saying this, Jiu Han himself was stunned. Looking again at the biological tissues of the three-headed monster and the whale harvester, Jiu Han could not help but narrow his eyes and say solemnly, Could it be A murky wave emanated from the black shadow, instantly transmitting to a distant place. In another distant no mans land, as this murky wave swept through, the earth began to undulate and tremble. At this moment, the entire no mans land seemed to be shaking and squirming, forming ripples and the direction of the ripples was shockingly where Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord were. Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord were unaware of these events. The two of them just left the settlement to continue their exploration of the unknown. But compared to the monotonous and dull days a few days ago, there was a trace of interest in their eyes at this moment. They thought that this place was desolate and uninhabited, but unexpectedly, they found an abandoned settlement. They thought that there was no danger here, but suddenly, a three-headed monster appeared. Although to these two guardian-deities, the three-headed monster was pitifully weak and far from dangerous, it did indeed bring a bit of joy to their boring lives. They even hoped for more of these three-headed monsters to appear, to alleviate the boredom of the journey. And very soon, their wish was fulfilled. In No Mans Land. It was probably nighttime. Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord sat on the ground and ate the food placed in the lunch box in front of them. To the guardian-deities, their need for food and water had already decreased to a terrifying level. Eating and drinking were just to pass the time, to satisfy their appetite. Just as Bai Zhe swallowed a piece of beast meat, the sound brought about by the wind made Bai Zhes mouth stop squirming. He pricked up his ears and listened carefully. Soon, he looked at the Desolate Demon Lord opposite him. He saw the Desolate Demon Lord also put down the food in his hands, a smirk appearing on his face. Heres the toy. As he spoke, he took the initiative to stand up and look behind him. Bai Zhe also stood up and came to the Desolate Demon Lords side. With the faint light from the luminous stones in their hands, the two of them could see the undulating black shadows not far away. Like an army that obeyed orders, the densely packed three-headed monsters marched in unison in the direction of the Desolate Demon Lord and Bai Zhe. There are a lot of them. Yes, indeed. Even with a rough estimate, there were nearly a hundred, and who knew how many monsters were hidden beyond the light? Moreover, its a little strange These things cannot communicate and seem to lack rational intelligence. But judging from the way they are marching in formation now, they dont seem to be simple monsters. Instead, they seem organized and disciplined Theyre being controlled by something. Jiu Hans voice suddenly came from the Boshi Tower. Then, Jiu Han continued, After the research, I have a speculation. These three-headed monsters and the anomalies in the Dead Sea are all biological weapons produced by the same biotechnology, with differences in performance. On the surface, the three-headed monster is the same as the monsters. They are all irrational and non-intelligent creatures that cant be communicated with. However, if we look into their essence, they all have a set of behavioral logic unique to them. That is, they are all controlled by humans. The controller behind them is very likely the same person or the same faction. As soon as Jiu Han finished speaking, Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord looked at each other, speechless. However, the contempt on their faces from earlier was much less. If these things were indeed derived from the same source as the anomalies then they might be much more dangerous than what they had previously shown. After a long time, Bai Zhe suddenly said, Then, Mr. Lu, how do you want us to proceed? Soon, Lu Mings voice came from the tower again. Priority is to stay alive. 1 have a hypothesis that needs verification, but it will take time. Bai Zhe immediately nodded, I understand. After Lu Ming spoke, Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord wasted no time. The two of them decisively turned around and left, no longer intending to engage with the monsters any further. Unbeknownst to them, a distant, indistinct black shadow had observed their actions. He sneered, Run? Where can you run to!? In this true core layer, where else can you go!? Then, he took a step forward. His entire body was like an illusion as he instantly fused into the ground and disappeared without a trace. No one could see it, but at the location where the shadowy figure had vanished, a massive entity lurked silently underground. It was motionless like an inanimate object. However, after the black shadow person fused into its body, it abruptly opened its eyes! A faint voice emanated from within its body. Hunter activated. Stage one fusion complete! Stage one, deal with two transitional outsiders, thats enough! Boom! The ground, that even Lu Mings strength could not break, instantly exploded. A grotesque monster over ten meters tall instantly crawled out of the ground and sprinted towards Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord. Not far away, the moment the hunter activated and burst from the ground, Bai Zhe and Desolate turned abruptly to look behind them. They could now see the true appearance of the creature emerging from the ground! It was entirely black, with scaled armor and a streamlined body. A long tail and well-proportioned limbs moved it forward like a wild beast. On its neck, it sported three heads resembling those of the three-headed monsters! At this moment, the three smooth faces blossomed with visible malice. Black light shot out from its six eyes, instantly striking the Desolate Demon Lords body! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only The demonic aura and the petrifying light frantically intertwined, canceling each other out. In the blink of an eye, the colossal creature named the Hunter had already pounced on the Desolate Demon Lord, instantly carrying him out of Bai Zhes field of view. Bai Zhe frowned and was about to support the Desolate Demon Master when he saw the three-headed monsters not far away suddenly accelerate and rush towards him ferociously. You want to stop me with these things?! A sneer of disdain appeared on Bai Zhes face. However, before he could make any move, the ground beneath his feet shook violently. In the next second, a massive hole appeared instantaneously, swallowing Bai Zhe whole.. Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Complementary Characteristics Chapter 388: Complementary Characteristics Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Empiricism kills. In this region named the No-Mans Land by Lu Ming, the rock layers above and beneath were unyieldingly hardboth the Desolate Demon Lord and Bai Zhe had tried, and not only was it challenging to create a large hole in the ground, even digging a grave would take them hours. So, from the beginning, neither of them felt that the danger would come from beneath Yet, the danger indeed came from below. Whether it was the gigantic three-headed monster that emerged from the ground or the sudden appearance of sinkholes, both caught Bai Zhe and the Desolate Demon Lord off guard. Boom! Bai Zhe landed on his feet and stabilized himself. His body quickly straightened and tensed. Surveying the surroundings and overhead, Bai Zhe realized he had fallen into a hundred-meter deep pit. No, its not a pit, this is For a moment, Bai Zhe could not find a good description. This was because what appeared before him was a vast underground space that extended in all directions A large number of smooth paths branched out in all directions, with Bai Zhe standing at the center. It was like a spider web, and Bai Zhe was in the middle of the web, like an insect hunted by a spider. Faint sounds came from all directions. Taking out the light stone, in the dim glow, Bai Zhe could see a large number of three-headed monsters converging from all directions and surrounding him in the center. A voice suddenly sounded from above. The three-headed monsters that had just appeared on the ground jumped into the pit from the ground, but they did not land directly. Instead, they clung to the walls at the exit and their bodies rapidly petrified. They became stoppers, blocking the entrance above. Considering the formidable hardness of the petrified three-headed monsters, it would likely take quite some time for Bai Zhe to break through the passageway upward. This made Lu Ming realize one thing. Good fellow, someones playing a tactical game here. Clearly, the mastermind controlling the three-headed monsters had designed a big trap for the Desolate Demon Lord and Bai Zhe. Boom! The Desolate Demon Lord felt as if he had become an ordinary person, and then a solid car crashed into him. The surging force sent the Desolate Demon Lord flying, drifting in the air for five or six seconds before crashing forcefully to the ground. Instantly, his chest felt a sharp pain. Looking down, the Desolate Demon Lord saw himself pinned beneath the gigantic three-headed monster, their sharp claws tearing at his chest like swords. Damn it! He stretched out his hand and ruthlessly grabbed the monsters sharp claws, and both sides went all out, but they fell into a stalemate. In terms of pure physical strength, the monster in front of him was no weaker than the Desolate Demon Lord at all! Raging demonic aura roared out, and there was a faint golden light in the demonic aurathat was the Divine Source! Evidently, the Desolate Demon Lord had exerted his full strength. The earthen yellow demonic aura covered the giant monster. According to past logic, it might only take an instant for the vitality of the giant monster to be sucked dry by the Desolate Demon Lords demonic aura. After all, the Desolate Demon Lord had not sensed any spiritual aura fluctuations from the giant monster. In other words, according to the standards of the Black Mist Zone, this giant monster, strong as it was, was only a quasi-god, not a divine being who could use the Divine Source. But an unexpected scene unfolded. The demonic aura landed on the giant monster but had no effect, as it was like a ball of air pressing down on the Desolate Demon Master, rather than a solid target. At this moment, the Desolate Demon Lord immediately recalled what Jiu Han had said earlier. These three-headed monsters and the anomalies in the Dead Sea are all biological weapons produced by the same biotechnology, with differences in performance. Anomalies could devour source power, especially countering those transcendent beings under the pseudo-source power system. As for this giant three-headed monster, it seemed to be completely immune to any attacks under the pseudo-source power system! So, what about this? The Desolate Demon Lords expression hardened, a radiant light appearing in his right hand, and energy waves containing an icy aura erupted from his hand and landed on the three-headed monster. This was the alien energy in the Desolate Demon Lords body. It was with this thing that the Desolate Demon Lord was immune to the pursuit of the anomalies. When this icy energy landed on the surface of the three-headed monsters body, a different situation occurred. When this ball of energy quickly flowed into the body of the three-headed giant monster, it groaned, seemingly quite comfortable. The Desolate Demon Master immediately felt the power coming from his hand increase a little. His expression instantly stiffened. And in this moment of daze, the giant monster , had roared angrily, lifting the Desolate Demon Lord and throwing him into the distance. Inside the Boshi Tower, Lu Ming was no longer in seclusion to cultivate. Instead, he sat with Jiu Han, watching the battle between the Desolate Demon Lord and the giant monster in the outside world. When he saw that the Desolate Demon Lords two attempts were fruitless, Lu Ming slowly furrowed his brows. A tough guy. Moreover, its abilities seem to complement the anomalies, exhibiting a certain mutual compatibility. Anomalies were specially born to hunt down transcendent beings under the pseudo-source power system. And the so-called pseudo source power system was the source power system originally circulating within the Black Mist Zone. Any living being growing within the Black Mist Zone, as long as there were source power fluctuations in their bodies, possessing source power cultivation, could not escape the tracking of the anomalies. Moreover, their strength would be suppressed by the anomalies. Once discovered by the anomalies, they were basically unable to escape death. However, the giant three-headed monster was different. Its restraint on the pseudo-source power system was not absolute, but was just completely immune to it. However, it had an extremely powerful restraining ability against the power of anomalies and even the true source power system that Lu Ming and Jiu Han were currently cultivating! It could even absorb these energies and convert them into its own strength! The anomalies countered the pseudo-source power system to harvest them. As for the giant three-headed monster, it restrained everything else, cleaning up and hunting down all variables. The two complemented each other. This made Lu Ming involuntarily ponder another question. What kind of place is this No Mans Land? Previously, he had speculated that he and his companions might have already left the Black Mist Zone. But looking at it now, this statement was clearly incorrect. They had not left the Black Mist Zone; instead, they had arrived at a deeper place. It was also a place closer to the truth. However, Lu Ming currently had no thoughts about the truth for the time being. What he sought was just a quiet, safe place without dangera place of peace of mind. Coming to this place was also because they were being chased by Vicky, continuously venturing deeper into the Dead Sea, inexplicably ending up here. As for the truth, Lu Ming cared about it to some extent but did not urgently pursue it. The corner of his eye glanced towards the outside world, where he saw the giant monster roaring and chasing after the Desolate Demon Lord. Ill go help him. Muttering to himself, Lu Ming stood up, intending to leave the Boshi Tower but was stopped by Jiu Han. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Jiu Han shook his head gently, Theres no need to help. You just need to focus on your own matters. Mere monsters As Jiu Han spoke, he looked at the Desolate Demon Lord, who was slowly getting up. He narrowed his eyes and said softly, Dont think that these clan guardian gods are pushovers Underestimating them could lead to big trouble.. Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Hunt and Occupy Forcibly Chapter 389: Hunt and Occupy Forcibly Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Raels consciousness was completely immersed into the hunters body. Watching the fat man in front of him fall to the ground, slowly getting up after a long time, Rael within the Harvesters body could not help but chuckle. Ignorant native who doesnt know his place. A weakling like an ant. You cant even defeat a basic fusion-type harvester of the first stage How can you understand the greatness of our Stellar Tribe! With a wicked smile, Rael, controlling the harvester, once again lunged towards the Desolate Demon Lord. But in his mind, he could not help but ponder a question. How did you manage to pass through the Dead Sea and the Mother Nest to reach the Source Essence layer? This question left Rael puzzled. So, he decided not to dwell on it. Anyway, once a person dies, his debts are settled, and as long as the person is killed, everything he did in the past becomes unimportant. In a place not far away underground, where Bai Zhe was located. The once not clean, but at least neat ground had now been smeared with blurry flesh and blood, resembling a layer of red fungus carpet. The guardian god of the clan named Bai Zhe stood in the center of the fungus blanket, surveying the surroundings. Is that all? Heh, is this it? More than a thousand three-headed monsters had been reduced to debris by Bai Zheordinary three-headed monsters had only the strength of a single blood pattern and lacked the immunity to source power that Hunters possessed. With beings of this level, Bai Zhe could eliminate them effortlessly. Looking up at the blocked passageway, Bai Zhe strode forward, prepared to deal with the filth in the passageway and then return the same way he came. However, abruptly, Bai Zhe stopped in his tracks. Turning his head to the side, through the faint light emitted by the light stone in his hand, Bai Zhe could see a black shadow standing calmly in the distance. It was unknown how long it had been standing there. He could not see the face of the black shadow clearly, nor could he sense its aura. It stood there like a virtual image, perceptible only to the naked eye. This made Bai Zhe raise an eyebrow, looking at the black shadow. What kind of thing are you? Im not a thing The black shadow spoke, using the standard Black Mist Zone language with a proper tone. My name is Galuo, the son of the great Stellar Tribe, a member of the Illusionary Clan. Bai Zhe, Huh? Bai Zhe did not understand a single word Galuo said. But it doesnt matter Bai Zhe muttered, and Galuo on the other side also said, Indeed, it doesnt matter. As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them rushed towards each other at the same time! Bai Zhes expression was ferocious, After I take you down, Ill understand everything. However, Galuos expression was blurry and could not be seen clearly, but one could hear the malice and greed in his tone,Your body will be mine! Sharp, sword-like claws struck directly at the face of the Desolate Demon Lords face. Through the hunters eyes, Rael could clearly see the fat but expressionless face of the Desolate Demon Lord. The fatty did not seem to see the hunter close at hand. His gaze wandered, as if he was recalling some heavy past. So, youve given up resisting Rael suddenly felt a little bored. Looking at the fat body and ugly face, Rael could not help but shake his head. Too ugly, this body is too ugly, theres no need to hold back at all. Although on the surface, the status of an expert at the transformation stage would not be low, this body could be considered useful from this perspective. But just one worduglywas enough to erase all its value. The noble Stellar Tribe would not wear such an ugly skin Then, go to hell. The sharp claws were already in front of the Desolate Demon Lord. With a simple exert of strength, everything would end. At this moment, the Desolate Demon Lords eyes finally regained focus. He did not even look at the sharp claws that were inches away and just suddenly sighed. For how long Rael,??? The sharp claws successfully grabbed the Desolate Demon Lord, but in the moment of their contact, the fat body of the Desolate Demon Lord, like a deflating balloon, rapidly deflated. A faint voice sounded from the Desolate Demon Lords body. For how long How long has it been since I last encountered an opponent worthy of my true form Its been so long that 1 almost forgot that my strongest point is not some desolate demonic aura but my true form!! A hoarse voice that was completely different from before emanated from the Desolate Demon Lords body. In the next second, the originally fat skin of the Desolate Demon Lord instantly exploded, and a vigorous figure flew out from within, crashing directly into the Hunter. The heavy sound of collision instantly spread. The sturdy scales of the Hunter, instantly shattered, flesh and blood splattering. When the brand new Desolate Demon Lord appeared in front of Rael, Rael could not help but widen his eyes. He had a strong and agile body, well-defined muscles, a sinister countenance emitting a different kind of charm. His huge bat wings stretched out, and numerous blood patterns covered his body, countless of them. The two demonic claws firmly pinched the Hunters neck. At this moment, a trace of ferocity appeared on the Desolate Demon Lords handsome face. You forced me! You actually forced me to reveal such an ugly form. Rael,??? Crack!. His physical strength, much stronger than before, instantly snapped the Hunters neck. As he destroyed the Hunters body, the Desolate Demon Lord roared at the sky, Being fat is beautiful! Roundness is perfection without flaws! How dare you break my perfect body, forcing me to reveal this ugly appearance of my main body! You deserve to die! Rael was about to say something. However, he suddenly sensed a burst of fist light in front! At this moment, the Desolate Demon Lord erupted with full force, an endless barrage of punches falling, instantly smashing the Hunter into a pile of mud. Its ferocious posture resembled a beast emerging from the wilderness. The formidable power even shocked Lu Ming inside the Boshi Tower! The blood patterns were densely packed. A rough estimate, at least tens of thousands! Jiu Hans voice suddenly sounded in his ears, The Blood Pattern Transcendence Dao of the Beast King was once the most common and widely circulated mutant Dao in the Black Mist Zone. Many experts have been studying the Dao of Blood Patterns before ascending to godhood. Before ascending to godhood, the ones who went the farthest on this path were, first, the Eternal God Lord and second, the Desolate Demon Lord. Speaking of this secret, Jiu Hans face suddenly revealed a strange expression, However, what ordinary people dont know is that theres something wrong with the aesthetic standards of the Desolate Demon Lord. It seems that a long time ago, before the Desolate Demon Lord became a god, something made the Desolate Demon Lord feel that being fat is truly beautiful, that it is the epitome of strength Thus, he constructed a perfect body in his own eyes and never revealed his true face in ordinary times. And that fat fake body also sealed most of the physical strength of the Desolate Demon Lord From then on, the Desolate Demon Lords main combat method became the well-known Desolate Demonic Aura. In the outside world, the true form of the Desolate Demon Lord appeared, but for some reason, there was panic and helplessness on his face. He looked around nervously until a faint demonic aura emerged from within him, wrapping his whole body like a cloak. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only After a full three minutes, the demonic aura finally dissipated, and the fat body reappeared. The expression on the Desolate Demon Lords face also returned to normal. A leisurely voice came from the Desolate Demon Lords mouth, reaching the ears of Lu Ming and Jiu Han who were inside the Boshi Tower. Ive embarrassed myself by revealing my ugly appearance, and you two must have had a good laugh. He really felt that his true form was quite laughable. Lu Ming opened his mouth but was speechless.. Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Hunt and Occupy Forcibly (2) Chapter 390: Hunt and Occupy Forcibly (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Underground. The star spirit named Galuo instantly collided with Bai Zhe. However, there was no sound, and no kinetic energy burst forth. Bai Zhe only felt a chill and Galuo disappeared just like that. Just as Bai Zhe was confused, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. It was Galuos voice. You lost. He spoke like a divine being with a celestial decree. When he spoke, the law followed. And the price of losing to me is everything you have! Body, strength, identity, memory. Theyre all mine! As Galuo spoke, a mysterious power unfolded from within Bai Zhe. Starting from his brain, it rapidly spread throughout his body. In the instant this power spread, Bai Zhe felt that he no longer had control over his body. He uncontrollably sat on the ground, covered in mud, while his brain began to feel dizzy and hazy, as if about to fall asleep. His eyes that were about to close suddenly emitted a trace of spiritual light. At this moment, Bai Zhe murmured, So thats how it is This is your power the power of the Stella Tribe you mentioned. In this brief moment, Bai Zhe thought of many things. However, Galuo did not give him any more opportunities. It seemed that from the moment Galuo and Bai Zhe collided, many things had already been destinedhow could the power of the star spirits be resisted by these natives? Bai Zhes eyes slowly closed, as if sinking into a deep sleep. But just two seconds later, his eyes opened again. His gaze gradually became lively and his expression gradually became rich. A fleeting joy crossed his face, then Bai Zhe spoke in a different tone and slowly said, Im Bai Zhe Cough, cough, cough. Im Bai Zhe. Im Bai Zhe. He repeated this several times, adjusting the tone to match the original Bai Zhe. Only then did he stand up, closing his eyes as if sensing something. Soon, this monster that looked like Bai Zhe but was actually Galuo frowned. How did Rael mess this up? He hasnt dealt with the target above?! At this moment, above them, the Desolate Demon Lord used his true form to tear the Hunter to pieces. Galuos frown deepened. Rael is too arrogant and underestimated the enemy. He was even dealt with by the enemy before he even activated the Second Fusion Phase. As he spoke, a ray of light flashed from his side, turning into a figure shrouded in a black robe. This was Rael. Galuo, damn it, I was careless! Are there any Hunters nearby? Help me transfer another one over. I dont believe that a mere native Thats enough! Galuo, who had occupied Bai Zhes body, shouted coldly. Then, he turned to Rael, frowning and saying, There are no more Hunters nearby. Rael was a little anxious when he heard this. What should we do then? Galuo immediately sneered, What should we do? Do you not know how to fight without a Hunter? Take his body like me! Take away everything from him! Rael hesitated for a moment. It was mainly because the Desolate Demon Lord was too ugly However, when he thought about how the true form of the Desolate Demon Lord was not ugly but rather handsome, Rael made a decision. Alright, lets do it your way. As he spoke, Raels figure floated up and was about to fly upwards. Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly rang out from Galuo. Do you still want to continue? Arent you going back? Arent you going to your headquarters? Rael turned around in confusion and saw Galuo using the new body, looking at him with a burning gaze. This momentarily confused Reel. Headquarters? How can we have the authority to go to the headquarters? Moreover, thats not called the headquarters. Thats As he spoke, the somewhat careless Rael seemed to finally realize something. He watched in shock as the expression on Bai Zhes face was constantly changing and distorting. Sometimes ferocious, sometimes calm, sometimes unbelieving, sometimes peaceful. Different voices with different tones flashed continuously from Bai Zhes mouth. The abilities of you Star Spirits are indeed very strange, catching people off guard. But unfortunately, you encountered me, and 1 am the least affected by your tricks. How is this possible? How can you still be alive? Nothing is impossible. Your companion underestimated Desolate and you underestimated me. Its just a pity that 1 thought you would directly take me back to your stronghold. I didnt expect you to come up with a bad idea for your companion called Rael. Then its not my fault. Rael, hurry However, Galuo did not say anything more. In Bai Zhes consciousness space, Galuo just looked ahead, dumbfounded. Inside this sea-of-stars consciousness space, the spirit of Bai Zhe, who had just been casually crushed by Galuo, reappeared out of thin air and grew larger and larger! Soon, Bai Zhes spirit was as huge as a mountain, and Galuos spirit before Bai Zhe, was like an ant under a giants feet. That giant lowered his head slightly, and to Galuo, it was as if the sky was collapsing. Galuo stared at all of this with his mouth agape. He even forgot to remind his companion but just trembled all over, muttering words like Impossible, How is this possible? Nothing is impossible Bai Zhe answered Galuos question softly. It was clearly just a soft voice, but it felt like a hurricane to Galuo. Bai Zhe continued, In the outside world, which is also the so-called surface, theres only one way to obtain divinity. To climb the Heaven Ascension Stairs. In every generation, only one person can achieve victory in climbing the Heaven Ascension Stairs. This person is the most outstanding existence in this generation well, probably. Bai Zhe thought of Moon Fiend, so he changed his words. After that, he continued, And the so-called clan guardian god is actually only at the Divine Spirit Realm, which is slightly stronger than the ordinary Divine Spirit Realm Do you know the selection criteria for the clan guardian god? From Galuos flustered gaze, Bai Zhe obtained the answer,You know, right? Because the Holy Tower and the Heaven Ascension Stairs are related to you star spirits, right? Galuo did not speak anymore, just slowly lowered his head, not wanting to expose his gaze to Bai Zhe. Bai Zhe continued, The selection criteria for the Guardian Deity of the Clan is to perform far beyond the average in the Holy Tower selection or possess strength far beyond the average. Every Guardian Deity of the Clan on the surface not only has something extraordinary about them but also possesses unparalleled potential, charisma, and ambition! Weve long sensed the anomaly in the Heaven Ascension Stairs and have long had the feeling that theres a problem with the Divine Spirit Realm. After achieving the Divine Spirit Realm, the inability to increase ones own strength is a kind of illogical restriction. So, guess what we would do under such circumstances? Galuo Luo did not know. He did not know what the Subversives were, he did not know how much effort and how many attempts the Subversives had made to break the deadlock situation. Naturally, he did not know that in order to break the power limitations of the Divine Spirit Realm, Bai Zhe had found an alternative and unique path to enhance his own strength. It was a path that did not strengthen the physical body and mystical patterns but only strengthened the divine soul and spirituality! This was unprecedented in the Black Mist Zone. But the so-called Clan Guardian Deities were a group of people who broke the precedents and created miracles! His eyes looked downward. When Bai Zhe saw Galuo trembling like a startled quail, he suddenly lost interest. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only If the so-called mastermind behind the scenes is the likes of you That really disappoints me. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and gently pressed it on Galuos body. Pfft! Galuo burst like a bug being crushed.. Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Star Spirits and Plans Chapter 391: Star Spirits and Plans Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios It was not just Galuo and Rael. Even Lu Ming had to admit that he had underestimated the Desolate Demon Lord and Bai Zhe. In front of Vickys clone, the two of them stood trembling like minions. That was only because Vickys absolute strength far surpassed both of themit even formed a kind of dimensional suppression effect. However, when facing Galuo and Rael, the two struck with heavy punches, showing their might. While it was not easy, they had indeed successfully resolved the problem this time. On the ground, a large number of three-headed monsters that were used as cannon fodder quickly retreated. The Desolate Demon Lord took a deep breath, intending to support Bai Zhe, who had just disappeared, but then he saw the collapse of the ground, and Bai Zhe slowly crawled out from below. One got away. As Bai Zhe spoke, the Desolate Demon Lord was confused. Theres more than one, right? Many of them ran away He pointed at the three-headed monsters retreating in the distance, and Bai Zhe, hearing this, did not want to discuss it further. Lets go back to Boshi Tower first. Inside Boshi Tower, Lu Ming, Jiu Han, Bai Zhe, and the Desolate Demon Lord sat around. Then Bai Zhe began to speak. Star Spirits, a strange race. This race doesnt have a physical form, they cultivate a power similar to mental power, which they call spirit. In other words, the power of spirit could also be called soul power. In short, this was a kind of energy distinct from source power and spiritual aura, a unique force in the superhuman system. The Star Spirit Race has a very powerful innate ability, which is also possessed by any member of the Star Spirit race. Soul Possession. They can enter other peoples bodies and forcibly occupy them. Due to the fact that there were no methods for cultivating soul power in the Black Mist Zone originally, but the Star Spirit race had such methods. In other words, their soul power far surpasses the majority of people in the Black AAist Zone. Almost no one can resist their possession. Other than Bai Zhe. The seemingly useless soul power forging method that Bai Zhe once researched turned out to be effective at this moment. Other than that, the Star Spirit race cant be harmed by physical attacks, source power, or even spiritual energy. The only thing that can hurt them is soul powerthis is also the reason why I couldnt catch Rael. I dont not know how to catch And after being possessed by the Star Spirit Race, the body, strength, and even memories will be inherited by them. They can live outside openly in the identity of the possessed person with almost no flaws. Upon hearing this, everyone fell into deep thought. Bai Zhe continued, I have reason to suspect that the Eternal God Lord and even Vicky have been possessed by the Star Spirit Race. Its not just them; we dont know how many people above have been possessed. Moreover, from Galuos words, I know that this place is not outside the Black Mist Zone, but a place within it called the Source Essence Layer in the Black Mist Zone. The exact location is probably beneath the Dead Sea. And those giant three-headed monsters defeated by the Desolate Demon Lord are called Hunters by them, also serving as backup vessels and biological weapons for these Star Spirit people. Even the Holy Tower and the Heaven Ascension Stairs are related to the Star Spirit Race. After saying this, Bai Zhe smacked his lips, expressing regret. Unfortunately, my soul power forging method only has the effect of strengthening my soul power. I have no clue how to apply my soul power, and Im at a loss here. Otherwise, I think 1 could absorb Galuos memories and get more information from his mind. Moreover, 1 wanted to hide in the body just now and let Galuo take my body to their headquarters Unfortunately, that guy was a little greedy and thought too highly of himself Its a good thing that we didnt go to their headquarters. Lu Ming said, Although Galuo and Rael are not a big threat to us, who knows if there are stronger and more bizarre guys in their headquarters. I think avoiding their edge for now is a better choice for us. After Lu Ming said this, Bai Zhe frowned and said, However, you can avoid it for a while, but not forever. Were now trapped in the Origin Essence Layer and have also exposed our location. The Star Spirit Race will definitely not let us off The pursuit would continue until one party died. With only those people in the Boshi Tower, how long could they hold on?? Bai Zhe felt that Lu Ming was a bit too conservative. But he did not know that Lu Ming did have his own plans. He did not hide anything. He knew that hiding and tucking at this moment would only be harmful to themselves, so he directly said. Two reasons. First, change the route. Since you also said that the Star Spirit Race might be related to the Heaven Ascension Stairs, arent you afraid to confront them head-on with the old divinity? Bai Zhe was immediately speechless. The divinity was bestowed by the Heaven Ascension Stairs, which might be related to the Star Spirit Race. The divinity was like a time bomb, and the detonator of the bomb was most likely in the hands of the Star Spirit Race So, fighting them head-on is not a problem; the problem is fighting them head-on with a bomb. Temporary evading is just to resolve our own hidden danger. This reason was actually enough to convince Bai Zhe. However, Lu Ming had a second reason. He continued, I also know that were now in the Source Essence Layer, almost equivalent to falling into a dangerous situation. To find a way out, we have to take the risk. However, the Source Essence Layer is so vast, we cant search around like headless flies. The Desolate Demon Lord hurriedly asked, You mean Its still the old divinity. I wonder if you still remember how we came to the Source Essence Layer. As soon as these words were spoken, Bai Zhe and Desolate immediately came to a realization. At that time, they had followed the spiritualized blood pattern in Moon Fiends body to reach the Source Essence Layer. After saying that, Lu Ming turned to look at Jiu Han. Teachers divinity is about to be obliterated. When the spiritualized blood pattern leaves, we might be able to find something extraordinary by following it. With these words, Lu Ming fell silent. And Desolate and Bai Zhe no longer had any objections. Lu Mings logic was reasonable and well-founded, plainly laid out before them, leaving them no room for rebuttal. Then Lu Ming added, First, get away from this place, and then Ill help you condense a new divinity. It would not take too long for the new divinity to condense. But the removal of the old divinity would take a long time. These times are what we need to strive for. So, from now on, we need everyone to work together to get through this difficult situation. As soon as Lu Ming finished speaking, everyone nodded. After Jiu Han, the second person to undergo divinity rebuilding was Bai Zhe. During this period, the Desolate Demon Lord would take the Boshi Tower and leave this battlefield. After Lu Ming made his decision, everyone immediately took action. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Meanwhile, in an unknown place far away, as Rael returned to the Star Spirit tribes stronghold, more hunters and three-headed monsters surged out from the depths of the ground, tracing the trajectory of Lu Ming and the others. In the body of a certain hunter, Rael was surrounded by swirling black mist. This represented anger and ferocity. Something seemed to be flickering within his body, and this thing gave him immense confidence. Lets see how you can escape this time!! Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Two-Form Hunter Chapter 392: Two-Form Hunter Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Unfortunately, Bai Zhe did not find out from Galuos mind how large the Source Essence Layer was, nor did he have a specific map. It was unclear which direction held enemies and which direction was safer. This left Lu Ming and the others still like headless flies, blindly fleeing, relying on heavens will alone to determine if they would encounter enemies. Unfortunately, this time, heavens will was not on their side. This was because in the Source Essence Layer, the Star Spirit Race was the heaven, so their will was heavens will! Even the arrival of Lu Ming and the others just alarmed only a small part of the Star Spirit Race, And the ones responsible for chasing and dealing with them were only a small part of that small part. It was only the second day. It had only been 18 hours since the last battle. What appeared before the eyes of the Desolate Demon Lord was an endless wave formed by three-headed monsters. In the center of the wave, the Star Spirit named Rael controlled the Hunters and roared in a low voice filled with anger and cruelty, Activate the Hunters! Phase One Fusion, complete! Phase Two Fusion, begin One could see the bio-weapon called the Hunter convulsing and twisting, its entire body, starting to change shape. However, Rael could not wait. He took the initiative to cut off the pain connection and controlled the Hunter to take distorted steps and rush towards the Desolate Demon Lord with the three-headed monster wave. As the distance between the two sides got closer, the ferocity in Raels eyes increased. Faint light radiated from its body, a light that seemed unstoppable, connecting to the divinity within the Desolate Demon Lords body, and causing the Desolate Demon Lords body to sink and his head to spin. Seeing this scene, Rael could not help but roar towards the sky. A tremendous sound wave echoed from the Hunters mouth. Embrace your destiny! Food! Food? Whose food? Food for the Star Spirits? Or food for something else? Raels passionate exclamation brought contemplation to Lu Ming and the others in the Boshi Tower. But, the group did not think too much about it. This was because the situation facing the Desolate Demon Lord was quite unfavorable. Lu Ming glanced at the Desolate Demon Lord and could see that at this moment, the Desolate Demon Lord was swaying, his gaze drifting and losing focus. He seemed to be drunk and fell to the ground with a plop, unable to get up again. All of this was triggered by the light that had just surged out of the Hunters body. As expected! This abnormal scene was not surprising at all, but rather a flash of understanding appeared on the faces of Lu Ming and the others. This was because everyone could tell that the abnormality of the Desolate Demon Lord was triggered by the old divinity in its body. This also proved that the Star Spirit Race was indeed related to the Heaven Ascension Stairs and that they could indeed control the old divinity within the Divine Spirit Realm expert. Its really being tightly controlled by them Bai Zhe observed all this with narrowed eyes, muttering in an unfriendly tone. This was because it was very easy to discover that the situation in this Black Mist Zone had given no room for others to survive from the beginning to the end. The surface layer had a harvest period, with anomalies, black mist, and even a puppeteer behind the scenes manipulating everything. The Dead Sea Layer was vast and boundless. Even if one possessed the power of an anomaly, not attacked by anomalies and was lucky enough to reach the nest of the anomalies, it was almost impossible for anyone to pass through the light passage to reach the Source Essence Layer.Even after experiencing so much and arriving at the Essence Layer, it does not mean safety and joy, but instead implies greater danger! Even after experiencing so much and arriving at the Source Essence Layer, it did not mean safety and joy, but instead implied greater danger! It was impossible to guard against the soul possession of the Star Spirits Race, and there were countless hunters with outstanding strength. Even if ones raw strength could withstand the above two points, they could still control the old divinity and instantly disintegrate ones resistance As for wanting to reach the transformation period or even advance to the true Spirit Realm without relying on the Heaven Ascension Stairs and the old divinity, this was also unrealistic. Without a guide, it was impossible to walk this path at all. However, this ability to control the old divinity seems to have limitations. Otherwise, theres no reason for them not to use it last time. After saying this, Jiu Han smiled bitterly, In short, this can be considered relatively cheap good news After saying these things, Jiu Han fell silent. He and Bai Zhe just watched as Lu Mings body flashed and his figure quickly faded and disappeared. In the next second, Lu Ming had already left Boshi Tower and appeared next to the Desolate Demon Lord. A radiant light flowed from his hands, spraying out the guiding light from the Boshi Tower. The light enveloped the Desolate Demon Lord, pulling him back into Boshi Tower. Not far away, Rael, who was inside the Hunters body, changed his expression. He clearly sensed that as the Desolate Demon Lord disappeared, the connection between the parasitic divinity within him and the holy marks imprint also became intermittent and almost undetectable. This scene made Rael involuntarily roar, Good fellow! Good move! He had never heard of anyone who could cut off the connection between the parasitic divinity and the holy marks imprint. But its useless, useless, useless, useless!! Since that fatty has escaped, Ill deal with you first! The holy marks imprint inside his body once again emitted a radiant light. In the blink of an eye, the light spread to the top of Lu Mings headits speed was so fast that there was no room to dodge or avoid! However, when this light fell on Lu Ming, he remained motionless, unaffected. Rael could not help but be stunned. Soon, a more arrogant laughter echoed from within the Harvesters body. So youre a weakling who doesnt even have a parasitic divinity! Yes, this was Raels judgment. A judgment he believed could never go wrong! This was because other than their own people on the ground surface, there could be no true Spiritual Realm expert. Without a true Spirit Realm expert guiding the way, there would be no emergence of new Spirit Realm experts or Transformation Realm experts! Thinking of this, Rael instantly felt that the outcome had been decided. It was at the moment when the Phase Two Fusion of the Hunter was completed. Lu Ming could see that not far ahead, the form of the biological weapon called the Hunter, standing in the center of the wave of three-headed monsters, underwent another change in form! Its streamlined physique instantly doubled in size. Three heads with mirror-like smooth faces intertwined like three ropes twisted into one, and fused into a complete head. A large number of bone spikes protruded from various joints. These bone spikes moved with the wind, like loaded bullets ready to be fired at any moment. If one did not consider characteristics, the first phase of the Hunter competition was the transformation period. Then, the target of the second phase Hunter corresponded to a true spirit realm expert! Coupled with the characteristic of the Hunter ignoring the pseudo source power system and restraining all other systems, other than a blood-patterned big shot like the Desolate Demon Lord, the true combat strength of the Hunter was far stronger than the realm it corresponded to! Lu Mings blood pattern cultivation was far inferior to the Desolate Demon Lord! Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only And his advantage in the cultivation system could not be considered an advantage when facing a two-form Hunter! Even though they had enough confidence in Lu Ming, at this moment, Jiu Han and Bai Zhes eyes were still filled with a sense of anxiety. Until a black light flashed in Lu Mings eyes. Lu Ming looked at the two-form hunter in front of him and said softly. Void Realm.. Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Nothing Is Unsolvable Chapter 393: Nothing Is Unsolvable Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Black light instantly erupted from Lu Mings eyes and precisely landed on the two-form Hunter. In the next moment, it was as if space and time had frozen, and everything in the surroundings seemed to have been dimly dyed into a chaotic gray! Everyone could clearly see that the excited and roaring two-form Hunter was motionless like a stone statue, frozen in a roaring posture without taking the next step. To put it nicely, it was called a downtime. To put it bluntly, it ran out of battery. This was because its battery and operating system had already been precisely disintegrated by Lu Ming! The killing intent shock wave that assaulted his face instantly disappeared like smoke, leaving only Lu Ming looking at the immobilized two-form Hunter, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. It works indeed. I knew it. Theres definitely no unsolvable ability or unsolvable characteristic in this world. My Void Realm is the most effective against you Star Spirits and your flashy tricks! Then, he looked at the Hunter. Only Lu Ming could see a blurry humanoid shadow being drawn out of the Hunters body by the power of the Void Realm and slowly landed in front of him. Only Lu Ming could see that at this moment, this strange entity named Rael was faintly emitting panic and helplessness. What have you done!? A message with energy fluctuations came as Rael loudly questioned Lu Ming in this manner. Lu Ming just smiled gently. Im just sending you to cool off a bit. As soon as he finished speaking, before Rael could react, the blurry shadow had already been sucked into Lu Mings right eye with a whoosh. Simple and easy. The entire process was almost without any twists and turns, exactly as Lu Ming had anticipated. It was even easier than Lu Ming had expectedbecause these Star Spirits simply had no ability or method to resist the Void Realm at all. Their resistance to the Void Realm was equivalent to a negative number. The light in his hand flashed again, but it was Bai Zhe who had been taken out of the Boshi Tower by Lu Ming. Ill leave the rest to you. As soon as Lu Ming said this, he sat cross-legged and connected his consciousness to the Void Space, vaguely seeing Rael collapsing and shouting in the Void Realm. At this moment, five seconds had passed in real-time. This meant that Rael had already been trapped in the void space for five days. Five days was neither long nor short. At this moment, Raels emotions were on the verge of collapse, enough to prove that his state of mind was really not great So you guys arent that impressive after all. Lu Ming muttered to himself and glanced at the two-form Hunter that was already lying down in the distance. Star Spirits dont have physical bodies. Their means of combat, aside from the instinctive soul snatching, is only the possession of biological weapons. In other words, they were somewhat similar to the pilots in the Star Wars novels. Their main bodies were not strong, and the main force of their combat power was in the mecha, which was the possessed shell. This characteristic caused the Void Realm to suppress them and even crush them! Because the effect of the Void Realm completely ignored physical strength and directly affected the soul level. Originally, Lu Ming thought that the Star Spirits had powerful soul strength, so their resistance to the Void Realm should be relatively high. However, in a brief encounter, Lu Ming discovered that they seemed to have never seen a method like the Void Realm. Therefore, they were completely powerless against the Void Realm and could not guard against it. A brief contemplation took Lu Ming about ten seconds. This was a full ten days in the Void Realm. Including the previous five seconds, Rael had been trapped for a total of fifteen days. Although he would not be hungry or thirsty, 15 days of confinement was indeed enough to erode all of Raels resistance. At this moment, Rael was completely flat. He lay on the pure white ground, his eyes staring at the sky listlessly like a dead fish. Only his slightly undulating chest could show that this thing was alive and not a corpse. Training is almost done. Cough, cough. Lu Ming cleared his throat slightly and said, Do you want to live or die? A grand voice, like a deity, resounded explosively within the Void Space. In the past fifteen days, this was the only sound that Rael could sense. Like a life-saving straw for a drowning person, the moment he heard this voice, Raels eyes suddenly lit up, regaining focus. I want to live! I want to live! He sprang up from the ground like a carp, then knelt on both knees without shame and said humbly, Sir, 1 was blind to have offended you. 1 was wrong. Just treat me like a fart. What do you think? At this moment, Raels blurry face was filled with a strong desire to survive and a fawning smile. It also made Lu Ming have the same thought as Bai Zhe Is this the behind-the-scenes manipulator, is this all? He was a little disappointed that these so-called Star Spirits, the behind-the-scenes big boss, were really just ordinary. He was also a little glad that if the Star Spirit Race was the big boss behind the Black Mist Zone, then the situation of everyone would be much better. Lu Ming did not reveal what he was thinking but just calmly said, Releasing you is possible. But 1 need to find out some things from you. Ill ask and youll answer. If you satisfy me, Ill naturally give you a way out. Raels desire to survive was simply off the charts, Ask me, ask me. Ill definitely tell you everything I know. First, tell me where you Star Spirits come from and what secrets and schemes you have in this Source Essence Layer. Oh right, by the way, tell me about the surface layer and the Dead Sea layer In short, just tell me whatever you think of, tell me everything, whether its useful or useless. There were too many things Lu Ming and the others did not know. Now that he had caught Rael, Lu Ming wanted to ask too many questions. Even for Lu Ming, it was a bit confusing for a moment, not knowing where to start asking. He decided to let Rael speak freely. In the Void Space, Rael took a moment to organize his thoughts and soon took a deep breath.. We, the Star Spirits, come from beyond the boundaries, which is outside of XXXX. Lu Ming frowned, Wait, whats XXXX? Rael looked puzzled, Its XXXX Lu Ming could see Raels lips moving, and he had indeed said something. However, after the voice was spat out, it turned into a language completely incomprehensible to Lu Ming. To his ears, it sounded like a bunch of garbled code, making it impossible for him to understand. But Rael was oblivious to this. He continued, Were not from this realm, we invaded from beyond many, many years ago. At that time, the King told us XXXXXXXX Lu Ming could understand and make sense of the first half of Raels words. However, when he mentioned the king, everything turned into that strange noise again. As he continued speaking, Rael suddenly fell silent. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He lowered his head, and like Lu Ming, he looked at his own chest. One could see a faint glow suddenly flickering on his chest. In the next second, Rael opened his mouth, and with a bang, he exploded entirely, turning into dust that quickly disappeared within the Void Realm I see Looking at the spot where Rael had disappeared, Lu Ming squinted his eyes and murmured softly.. Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Marcus Chapter 394: Marcus Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios What caused Rael to die was a certain prohibition within his body. Perhaps even Rael himself was unaware of the existence of this prohibition. Otherwise, our conversation shouldnt have been like that In the Boshi Tower, Lu Ming spoke to Jiu Han and the Desolate Demon Lord. After thinking for a moment, he added, The function of that prohibition is not just to silence people, but also to prevent the spread of information. Its precisely because of the existence of the prohibition that the crucial intelligence Rael mentioned couldnt be captured or understood. Thats not important. In fact, the existence of prohibitions was expected Jiu Han tapped his fingers on the stone table and continued, In Raels words, although the crucial things were blocked, he still revealed a meaningful message. That king is he referring to the king of the Stellar Tribe? Lu Ming thought for a moment and said, Yes. As soon as he finished speaking, the few people present fell silent. It was not until Jiu Han said again, Therefore, this Stellar Tribe has its own social system. That was most likely the case. From the two types of biological weapons, Harvesters and Hunters, it could be seen that the Stellar Tribe was not weak in terms of technological advancement at least. This also meant that they had a clear social structure and system. It also implied that Galuo and Rael, who had been defeated by Bai Zhe and Lu Ming, might only be in the middle or lower levels of the Stellar Tribe society. For now, lets not dwell on these matters. Lu Ming interrupted the others from digressing further and smiled, saying, Lets hide first and stall for time. When were done with our preparations, there will naturally be opportunities to deal with them. Lu Mings so-called completion of preparations naturally meant waiting for Jiu Hans old divinity to collapse. This way, the Spiritualized Blood Patterns that had detached from the old divinity could guide everyone in the right direction. Whether this direction was correct or not was temporarily unimown, but this approach was definitely not problematic. Before that, the task at hand was how to hold out long enough in this Source Essence Layer that was filled with enemies. Lu Ming had a solution to this. Its just like when I was in Xuanshui City in the area covered by black mist. At that time, Lu Ming was also alone with the Boshi Tower. Moreover, the surroundings were filled with anomalies and danger. However, with the use of the array formations, Lu Ming was able to create a safe zone for himself. If not for the Mother Tree coming to find him, the deceptive formation array created by Lu Ming would have been difficult for the anomalies to detect. Although the current enemies he was facing at this moment were not the mindless creatures like anomalies, the principles were similar. In short, leave this matter to me. Source Essence Layer, Stellar Tribe Occupied Area, Base 3. From the numbering of Base 3, it could be seen that this base held a significant position within the Stellar Tribe. The reality was indeed like this. Base 1 and 2 had long moved to the True Core Layer, becoming the main city and frontline combat base of the Stellar Tribe in the True Core Layer. Under such circumstances, Base 3, which had a long history, became the political, economic, and military core of the Stellar Tribe in the Source Essence Layer. The main body of Base 3 was underground. Different from the normal impression of base structures, the main structure of Stellar Tribe Base 3 was only a few thousand cubic meters in size C roughly equivalent to a spacious rural villa. It was entirely pure, as if crafted from a single piece of crystal. Looking inside through the exterior, only the flowing energy patterns inside could be seen, without more specific structural details. All of this was related to the life form of the Stellar Tribe. The Stellar Tribe had no physical form, and naturally, there was no concept of volume or size. They could be large or small, and their bases and main cities did not need to consider volume. Only a crystal the size of a fingernail, called the Crystal of the Stellar, was enough to accommodate hundreds or thousands of Stellar Tribe individuals C in a sense, they had similarities to digital life. Of course, to complement the natural abilities of the Stellar Tribe C Soul Possession C outside the main body of Base 3, there were also supporting biological factories and various entertainment facilities. Radiating from Base 3 as the core hub, a large number of transparent crystal pipelines extended in all directions. Along the way, various exquisite buildings were constructed into different nodes, and all these nodes collectively formed the broad sense of Base 3. The Stellar Tribe preferred to call it Star Luo City. Inside Star Luo City, in the strategic command headquarters. The Stellar Tribe members in various skins were moving to and fro, completely different from their usual leisurely demeanor. An angry voice faintly sounded from the generals office, making one shiver. You cant find them? What do you mean you cant find them? How can a few living beings disappear for no reason? Rael, this trash, with the Sacred Mark imprinted, can still be killed by someone! Whats the use of him?! What about Eternity? Did that guy Eternity give any explanation? What? Cant reach him? He took the initiative to cut off contact with the base? H H Heh, things have really turned upside down Marcus narrowed his eyes and spat out these words, causing the deputies to fall silent and not dare to say a word. Marcus, the Chief Commander of the Stellar Tribes External Strategic Command, had a violent temper but was extremely powerful. He was decisive and handled many troublesome matters cleanly and efficiently. He had been the Chief Commander of the External Strategic Command for dozens of eras. Even the other giant of the External Strategic Command, Eternity, who was in charge of all matters in the surface area, was nominally under Marcus. This showed Marcus high status and authority. However, it was unknown if it was due to old age leading to a decline in ability or if the world was undergoing some inexplicable changes. Marcus had recently felt that things were becoming strange in this epoch. He could not pinpoint exactly what had become strange but the most tangible things he could perceive were two points. Firstly, news about the king became scarcer and scarcer. How long had it been since the last time the king sent back an oral order? 8.8 million years? Or 9.2 million years? He could not remember clearly In any case, it had been too long, so long that the new generation of the Stellar Tribe could only admire the greatness of the king from history books and glimpse the majesty of the king from stories. Secondly, his most relied-upon subordinate, Eternity, had encountered problems. Since the beginning of this epoch, Eternity had reduced contact with the base. Even when they occasionally contacted him, Eternity only provided simple routine reports, never delving into the details of the surface situation. He just stated that everything was under control. At first, Marcus did not take it seriously, but as hundreds of years passed without any messages from Eternity, Marcus realized that Eternity might have some different thoughts. Although he did not know what was on Eternitys mind, combined with all these factors, Marcus always had a feeling that things were getting out of hand. After a long time, Marcus took a deep breath, and his gaze became as deep as an abyss. I dont care what methods you use, contact Eternity and have him return immediately to report. Ill only give him one month. After one month, Ill enforce Protocol 13 on him. Protocol 13 was a specific protocol of the Stellar Tribe designed to punish internal traitors. Hearing Marcuss decision, the others in the office agreed in unison. It was not until a long time later that Marcus spoke again. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only As for those insects that have broken into the Source Essence Layer Find them if you can, but it doesnt matter if you cant. Theyre not important. Compared to Eternity, Lu Ming and the others were indeed not that important. After all, they were just a group of surface natives.. Even if they were allowed to behave atrociously in the Source Essence Layer, how much damage could they cause? Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Eternity Chapter 395: Eternity Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Considering the barrenness of the Source Essence Layer and the toughness of the soil layer, there was indeed nothing for Lu Ming and others to destroy. Their purpose was also not to cause destruction. What they wanted was simply to find a way out, to escape from this desperate situation, and to find a possibility for survival. Immediately after the battle with Rael had ended, Lu Ming began to work on hiding. First, he withdrew from the battlefield and eliminated all traces that could be traced. Then, Lu Ming chose an abandoned settlement and turned it into his secret base. Using giant stones as raw materials, he set up a maze array in the abandoned settlement. After three consecutive days without any incidents, Lu Ming finally confirmed that his maze array had achieved the desired effect. At least for a short period, he had isolated the tracking of the Stellar Tribe. As for the rest, he could only wait. Lu Ming was unaware that the Stellar Tribe had never really considered them a threat. The more important task before Marcus was to recall Eternityafter all, in most situations, the destructive power of an insider was much greater than that of an external enemy. The surface layer. Entrance of the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. Vicky, who had been waiting for Lu Ming and the others for many days, suddenly frowned. In the distance, a familiar aura flashed and when it appeared again, it was already next to him. Sensing that familiar aura standing beside him, Vicky sighed deeply in his heart. He quickly stood up and looked to his side. Lord Eternity. He placed his right hand on his chest, slightly bowing to show respect. The corner of his eye swept over the man who was honored as the Eternal God. He had soft and beautiful facial features, resembling an elegant young man. Despite his slender figure, he did not look emaciated. He was dressed in white clothes, exuding an ethereal aura. There was a hint of deep and indescribable emotions in those beautiful eyes, as if he had a lot on his mind. The next words from Eternity made Vicky slowly lower his head, not daring to look at Eternity anymore. Youve been here for about a month, right? Vicky wanted to say it had not been a month, but after thinking about it, he chose not to argue and just nodded silently. Eternity then asked, Is it because you found something interesting or someone interesting? Vicky did not know how to answer, so he remained silent. Seeing Wiki in this state, Eternity shook his head slightly and said, Youre always like this, full of thoughts, always wanting to have your little secret. But you dont know that your little secret means nothing to me Vickys face turned pale, with a hint of anger, but in front of Eternity, Vicky dared not express his inner anger. He just listened as Eternity continued, Forget it, 1 wont delve into your little secrets. I came this time because I want to make a trip to the Source Essence Layer. After saying this, Eternity turned his head and looked directly at Vicky. He extended an invitation, Do you want to come along? Vicky hesitated for a long time and said, Can I go? Of course you can After all, although youre not a member of the Stellar Tribe, youre still my selected non-staff member for the external combat command. You naturally have the qualifications to go to the Source Essence Layer. Vicky wanted to ask if it was okay for him not to go. However, after thinking about it, he chose not to ask this question. He nodded gently and saw that Eternity had already walked into the Ten Thousand Devil Abyss. A voice entered Vickys ears. Stay close to me. Vicky was not a member of the Stellar Tribe. He was chosen by Eternity several epochs ago. It was unclear whether it was because Eternity was too lonely or for some other reason. In any case, he chose Vicky as his deputy and also protected Vicky through several harvest periods. The more he interacted with Eternity, the more Vicky could sense the mystery of Eternity and the greatness of the Stellar Tribe behind him. But correspondingly, due to his background, Vicky always felt a thin film separating him from Eternity and those Stellar Tribe members he had never met. It was precisely because of the existence of this thin film that Vicky had always been unable to trust Eternity and the Stellar Tribe wholeheartedly. He had also been unable to access more and larger secrets. Without Eternity;s guidance, Wicky could not even enter the Dead Sea Following Eternity all the way, the two of them soon entered the Dead Sea. Penetrating a soap bubble-like thin film, countless strange beings swam around them. But with Eternity by his side, these anomalies did not go crazy and attack Vicky. They treated the two as nothingness. Soon, as energy vibrated from Eternitys body, a whale-type Harvester drove over from afar and finally stopped in front of the two of them. Go up. After Eternity spoke, he was the first to stand on the head of the whale-form. Vicky also stood on it like he had learned. As the whale-form began to activate, the two of them walked towards a nest at an extremely fast speed. Their path was no different from Lu Ming and the others. They were all Ten Thousand Devil Abyss, Dead Sea, Nest, and Passageway before arriving at the Source Essence Layer. However, his speed was much faster than Lu Ming and the others. The journey took Eternity and Vicky about four hours. When the two of them passed through the white light passageway and stood still again, they had already arrived at the desolate Source Essence Layer. Vicky had long heard of the name of the Source Essence Layer. However, now he finally saw it, it was not as good as hearing about it. The concentration of Source Power was not bad, but it was limited to beyond this, there were no remarkable aspects. The presence of the upper and lower layers made this place exceptionally oppressive, and the desolate scene in sight left Vicky unsure of how to evaluate this place. He could only stand in silence beside Eternity, who also stood still, quietly waiting. After probably a few more hours, just when Vicky felt he could not bear the wait any longer, the ground ahead suddenly shook. Following that, a Hunter emerged from the soil, coming before the two. Your Excellency Eternity, youre finally back. The newcomer spoke, and Eternity nodded, saying, Yes, Im back to report With that, Eternity smiled and said, If I didnt come back, Marcus would have executed Protocol 13 against me. At this moment, Eternity smiled as if he was joking. However, Vicky, who was extremely familiar with Eternity, could hear a different nuance in Eternitys words. The star spirit within the Hunters body, however, could not discern as much. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only He just smiled and said, Lord Marcus is just joking Yes, thats right. Hes just joking After saying that, he quickly changed the subject. Please follow me. Lord Marcus is already waiting for you at Base 3. A gap opened in the Hunters body, resembling a car door being opened. Eternity and Vicky boarded the Hunter one after the other. The Hunter then carried the few of them, moving underground in the direction of Base 3.. Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: Vicky’s Mission Chapter 396: Vickys Mission Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Marcus had thought that when he saw Eternity again, he would have a lot to say to him. First, he would express anger and reprimand Eternity for not handling things well. Then, he would try to appease him, asking Eternity not to have second thoughts and to work hard so that everyone could enjoy the good things in life together. Using logic and emotions, this combination could make Eternity rethink However, after they met, Marcus found that he could not bring himself to say any of those things. It was not because Eternity wasnt cooperating. On the contrary, he was too cooperative. This guy, wearing the appearance of an elegant young man, had a smile on his face that was like a warm breeze. Before Marcus could say anything, he had already admitted his mistakes voluntarily and presented piles of materials that he had not reported before. As for his previous negligence, Eternity apologized repeatedly, stating that it was not intentional but a communication device problem that occurred, ensuring it would not happen again. This made it difficult for Marcus to reprimand him. Eternity had been operating on the surface layer for a very long time. There were many things that only Eternity understood, making it impossible for Marcus to replace him even if he wanted to. Now that Eternity had admitted his mistake, Marcus decided to take advantage of the situation and generously forgave Eternity for his negligence. With this, the atmosphere of the conversation became much more harmonious. The two of them chatted about various topics in the office, Marcus discussing the changes in the Source Essence Layer over the years and certain actions of the Stellar Tribes upper echelons, while Eternity shared some interesting stories on the surface layer. It was not until the atmosphere was lively that Eternity suddenly mentioned something. A few days ago, some small insects from the surface layer infiltrated the Source Essence layer. Although its not a big problem, Im curious about how they are doing now. As soon as he said this, both Vicky and Marcus were stunned. Vicky was surprised that Eternity actually knew about Lu Ming and the others! And he knew more than Vicky did! Eternal was even certain that Lu Ming and the others had not lost their way in the Dead Sea. Instead, they had followed the white light passageway to reach the Source Essence Layer How did he know? Who told him? All kinds of questions flashed through Vickys mind, and for a moment, he felt that his mind was in chaos. Marcus did not think that this matter was a big deal and did not understand why Eternity brought up such a trivial matter on such an important occasion. After a brief silence, Marcus did not make up stories but simply spoke the truth, We didnt catch them. These insects hide very well, and the Source Essence Layer is too vast You also know that ever since that incident, the Source Essence Layer has completely become our territory. Without external enemies, weve also let down our guard, leading to insufficient mobile forces In short, it was not that 1 didnt do my best, it was that 1 didnt have available troops on hand, and the enemy was too cunning. After Marcus finished speaking, Eternity nodded and said, But leaving them roaming in the Source Essence Layer is not a good thing. How about this, my subordinate As he spoke, Eternity gave Vicky a meaningful look. Vicky was slightly stunned when he saw this. He took a step forward to stand in front of Eternity and Marcus. Then Eternity continued, My subordinate has good strength and abilities. Hes also familiar with those infiltrators. How about letting him be responsible for tracking down and apprehending those infiltrators. Vicky,??? Marcus:??? Putting aside Vicky, who was at a loss, Marcus was confused. After a moment of silence, Marcus said, Thats fine Although he did not know why Eternity valued that group of infiltrators, since Eternity said so, Marcus decided to give Eternity face. After all, it was not a big deal. After obtaining Marcuss nod of agreement, Eternity looked at Vicky again. He smiled and said, Go do your work. Vicky left Marcuss office in a daze. It was not until he walked quite far that he realized a problem. How was he going to find Lu Ming and the others? Although his clone was imprisoned by Lu Ming in the Boshi Tower, the connection between the main body and the clone had been cut off. Just this alone was not enough for Vicky to locate the specific whereabouts of Lu Ming and the others. He wanted to go back to the office to ask Eternity for advice, but after some thought, Vicky did not do that. He could only leave the External Strategic Command Headquarters in a daze. As soon as he stepped out, he was greeted by a woman of an unknown race with light blue skin and a graceful figure. Seeing Vicky, her eyes lit up. Is this Mr. Vicky? Vicky was slightly stunned and immediately nodded, Yes, may I ask who you are Xizi, just call me Xizi. Xizis voice was soft and pleasant. After introducing herself, Xizi smiled and said, Lord Marcus asked me to look for you and provide you with some intelligence support In the future, well be colleagues. Please guide me. Vicky nodded in a daze, but it was not appropriate for him to ask anything else. However, he could sense one thing from Xizis words. In the short term, he and Eternity should be living here and not returning to the ground surface layer. It was also this point that made Vicky a bit puzzled. He could not understand what Eternity was planning when he returned to the Source Essence Layer this time and what plans he had in mind. He sighed heavily in his heart. 111 take it one step at a time. Xizi said she could provide Vicky with intelligence support. However, in reality, she could not support anything. Lu Ming and the others seemed to have disappeared and could not be found at all. The Stellar Tribe was also of no help in this regard. This made Vicky feel like a clownclearly undertaking a task but having nothing to do all day. He felt that compared to the intelligence officer, Xizi was more like a tour guide There was no intelligence or anything, but in these past few days, Xizi took Vicky around the entire Base 3. It was unknown what Eternity was busy with, but in short, he did not give any further instructions. As time passed, Vicky chose to just go with the flow and not worry about Lu Ming and the others. Meanwhile, in the distant secret base of Lu Ming, as time passed, Lu Mings progress was gradually accelerating. Jiu Han, Bai Zhe, the Desolate Demon Lord, and the others successively completed the reshaping of their new divinities, and the power in the old divinities was gradually being stripped away by Lu Ming. It had been a full 23 days since the killing of Rael. On this day, in Lu Mings manor in the Boshi Tower.. Jiu Han sat cross-legged in the center of the open space, with runes flickering around his body, faintly forming a cocoon shape that enveloped Jiu Han in the middle. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Suddenly, a crack sound spread from Jiu Hans body, attracting everyones attention. As the master of the array, Lu Ming could see it most clearly. He could see that cracks were appearing in the old divinity inside Jiu Hans body, like an egg about to hatch. Until the cracks covered the entire old divinity, accompanied by intense vibrations, a seven-colored radiance instantly hatched from the old divinity, drilling straight out of Jiu Hans body. This is it! Lu Mings expression became serious.. Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Infiltration Chapter 397: Infiltration Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the divinity obtained from ascending the Heaven Ascension Stairs, there was a blood pattern that might be the mark of a Supreme God. The reason why Lu Ming was able to come to the Source Essence Layer back then was also because of the guidance of the blood pattern of the Supreme God Blood Tattoo within Moon Fiends body. This made Lu Ming feel that by following this blood pattern, he probably could find something. Of course, what he found was not important; what mattered was whether he could find a way to escape from the current danger. In any case, it could be said to be a desperate move, or it could be said that the direction guided by the blood pattern was the last straw for Lu Ming and the others. After all, apart from this, they really could not find any other way to go. Under Lu Mings gaze, the blood pattern within the old divinity in Jiu Hans body emerged. It disregarded everything, and completely ignored the barrier of the remnants of the old divinity and Jiu Hans body, drilling out from within Jiu Hans body and shooting outwards. Its speed was very fast. It was a speed that even the Desolate Demon Lord could not react to. However, as soon as it started, the array restrictions around Jiu Han suddenly lit up, and the light, like a barrier, tightly enveloped the colorful blood pattern. No matter how it struggled, it could not escape the restraint of the array restrictions. It was like a pointer. The surrounding array restrictions were like a dial. The dial restrained the pointer, and the pointer indicated the direction. A strange compass was formed just like that. Its done! Lu Ming exhaled a breath, and was briefly relieved. Beside him, Bai Zhe, who witnessed this scene, smiled and said, Teacher Jiu Han, youve worked hard. The compass was formed, but Jiu Han was also held back in this compass. Jiu Han waved his hand to indicate that it was not hard work, and then looked at the colorful blood pattern in the left front. After a long time, Jiu Han sighed in a low voice. Theres nothing special about it. As Jiu Hans voice fell, everyone present looked at each other in silence. The expressions of the Desolate Demon Master and Bai Zhe were somewhat unhappy. After some contemplation, Lu Ming understood their thoughts After untangling everything, what troubled and restrained them was just a spiritualized blood pattern. It was nothing special. As long as there was a correct method, many people could cultivate the Spiritualized Blood Pattern. However, it was this thing that had made them fight for countless years. It was Lu Ming who broke the silence. This matter is not over yet. Its not too late to be sentimental after we escape from danger. And now, everyone, get ready. As he spoke, Lu Ming looked at the spiritualized blood pattern. Lets see where this thing can take us. With the compass ready, the next step was to determine the direction of the journey. Lu Ming set off alone, packing everything and everyone else into the Boshi Tower, and carried it along with him. Inside the tower, Jiu Han was responsible for guiding the direction for Lu Ming. In the desolate source essence layer, Lu Ming walked alone in solitude. About a week later, Jiu Hans voice suddenly sounded in Lu Mings mind. Were here. Ahead, underground. Only then did Lu Ming stop. From any angle, the terrain ahead was no different from before. Desolate and empty. However, the restrained Spiritualized Blood Pattern did point to the underground ahead. That was where the Spiritualized Blood Pattern was going, and also where Lu Ming and the others were going. Lu Ming immediately restrained all his aura and seemed to have turned himself into a rock. He casually scattered a handful of gravel, and the gravel spread out with a strange rhythm and formed a simple illusion array around Lu Ming. Standing in the illusion array, Lu Ming remained motionless, just observing the surroundings with his eyes and listening in all directions. About a few hours later, when he saw the soil in front squirming and a few three-headed monsters crawling out from underground, dispersing in the distance, Lu Ming nodded in understanding. Thats the entrance over there. Jiu Hans voice sounded in his ears again, Whats your plan? Lu Ming fell into contemplation. After weighing it for a long time, he said. My preparation is not sufficient. The underground might be the stronghold of those Star Spirits. If 1 want stability, 1 need to prepare some tricks. Muttering like this, he simply returned to the Boshi Tower. It was known that the state of the Holy Tower and the Heaven Ascension Stairs was very likely related to the Stellar Tribe. This meant that the spiritualized blood pattern nurtured in the old divinity was also related to the Stellar Tribe. At this moment, the Spiritualized Blood Pattern was Lu Mings guide. It was probably pointing to the heavily guarded place of the Stellar Tribe. And in the previous battle with Galuo, Lu Ming also realized that the power wielded by the Stellar Tribe had exceeded his imagination. Charging head-on was definitely not an option. If that was the case, Lu Ming might not even take a few steps before being obliterated by the Stellar Tribes biological weapons. We can only disguise ourselves and sneak in. But while it was easy to say, disguise and infiltrate, it was not that easy to do. The life forms of the Stellar Tribe were completely different from those of Lu Ming and the others. This led to differences in their aura and life fluctuations compared to Lu Ming the distinction between them was akin to the difference between humans and insects. As long as they stood together, there was no possibility of going unnoticed. When Lu Ming brought up this issue, everyone present was at a loss. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only No one could come up with a definite and effective solution. Lu Ming thought about it and opened his attribute panel to look at his own attributes. His gaze drifted, and soon, Lu Mings eyes locked onto the superpower: Self Limitation. An idea spontaneously arose in his mind. Self-Limitation State can compress ones body size and conceal ones aura.. Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: Infiltration (2) Chapter 398: Infiltration (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios If I use Divine Source Points to strengthen the concealment effect under the Self-Limitation State multiple times, can 1 deceive the perception of the Stellar Tribe? Lu Ming felt that this was a feasible idea. After thinking for a moment, he addressed the others. Im planning to enter seclusion for a period of time. Well talk after I come out of seclusion. No one had any objections. A month later. Sand and dust filled the desolate land. As the dust formed a line, it quickly stopped in front of the east entrance 5 of Base 3. Only when the dust settled could one see that the two basic Hunters were responsible for raising the dust. Were here. A voice came from one of the Hunters, This time returning to Base 3 for a debriefing, we have a one-week vacation. Ma Fei, take a break and relax. Its a rare opportunity, so lets put work aside for now. Ma Feis voice came from the other Hunter, Got it, Brother Huan. Qi Huan and Ma Fei were personnel stationed at Observation Station 3081 of the Stellar Tribe in the Source Essence Layer. Their status and role were similar to those of Galuo and Rael, whom Lu Ming had encountered before. These field personnel usually worked in pairs, monitoring all the movements in the Source Essence Layer. Considering that the Source Essence Layer had not seen any external invasions or special situations for a very long time, this job had become monotonous, akin to exile. The annual debriefing had become an excellent opportunity for a vacation. Perhaps because she was thinking of her vacation experience last year, Qi Huan sighed with emotion. I wonder how the Starry Night Bar is doing, whether its still open. 1 remember there were quite a few fun things there last year. If theres a chance, 111 take you there to experience it. Ma Fei did not speak much and only casually agreed. The two of them stopped at the east entrance 5 for a moment. Soon, the ground vibrated and a crack opened, revealing a dark and deep hole beneath. Lets go. As Qi Huan spoke, she walked into the hole first, with Ma Fei following closely behind. However, what the two of them did not know was that since a while ago, there was another figure standing between them, like a fellow traveler. However, how could there be a fellow traveler in this two-person team? This person was Lu Ming! In this months time, Lu Ming did not hesitate to consume divine source points. He used divine source points to selectively strengthen the concealment effect of his physical self-limitation. Finally, in the past two days, he had pushed the self-limitation to a certain limit. From the looks of it, the effect seems quite good. Lu Ming, who stood behind Qi Huan and Ma Fei, was muttering to himself. His voice did not spread, naturally not attracting the attention of Qi Huan Ma Fei. He followed closely behind Qi Huan and Ma Fei, following the two of them into the underground space. It was a completely different world underground. At first, the light was dim, but as they went deeper, light emerged from the wall. The light was soft and seemed to come with security features. However, under Lu Mings newly enhanced Self-Limitation ability, these security facilities were completely useless. Lu Ming could not help but sigh. These hundreds of thousands of Divine Source Points werent spent in vain. As the three of them walked through the long passageway, the scene in front of them suddenly became clear. In this place that seemed to be deep underground, there was a vast open space. The open space was entirely made of metal, with various sophisticated instruments neatly arranged. However, there were no living creatures moving within it. The overall scene resembled a fully automated logistics and warehouse facility. Standing there, Lu Ming was indeed a little confused. On the other hand, Qi Huan and Ma Fei seemed to be very familiar with this place. They entered a room, and through the transparent glass of the room, Lu Ming could see two shadows rising from the bodies of the Hunters. Soon, two bodies in normal state were transported over, and the two shadowy figures were injected into the new bodies. Lu Ming roughly understood the logic of this stepthe two Star Spirit individuals were changing their skins. Hunters were considered combat weapons and it was not convenient for them to move around in this thing on a daily basis. Now that they had arrived at the safe area of Base 3, they naturally had to change into casual attire. As the two of them finished changing and walked out of the changing room, Lu Ming could not help but raise an eyebrow. This was because the appearance of the two of them in their new clothes was quite similar to the mainstream aesthetics of humans. The only differences were in height and some details of facial features, but the differences were not significant. Thats good news. This meant that even if Lu Ming revealed his true identity proactively, his true appearance would not differ much from the Star Spirit races mainstream casual attire, and it would not attract much attention. Of course, the unique aesthetic taste of Qi Huan and Ma Fei could not be ruled out as a factor in their distinctive clothing But soon, as the three of them left this open space and passed through several security checks to the outside world, the last bit of worry in Lu Mings heart was dispelled. In sight were brightly lit high-rise buildings. Although they were underground, the lights made the place look like daylight. Pedestrians passed by, each with different faces, bodies, and features, but they were not so strange that Lu Ming could not accept it. Buildings of various styles stood everywhere, and countless flying and running vehicles traversed the intricate traffic grid in all directions. Over here, it was like a future city of Cyberpunk, bustling and filled with a large amount of light pollution. Thats fine. These Star Spirit people really know how to enjoy themselves Clearly, with the life forms of the Star Spirit Race, they did not need this kind of Cyberpunk City The only purpose of this place was to add a touch of variety to the boring life of the Star Spirit Race. It left Lu Ming a bit confused. Standing at the street corner, Lu Ming looked left and right like a country bumpkin entering the city, unable to find a target direction for a while. After hesitating for a moment, Lu Ming decisively decided to follow the guidance of the spiritualized blood pattern first, see where it pointed, and then decide on the next steps. The tallest building in Starry City. The Issa Tower. On the top floor, in the revolving restaurant. Looking at Eternity, who was holding a wine glass and looking down at Starry City, Marcus felt his head spinning It had been more than a month since Eternity returned to Base 3 for debriefing. In such a long time, he had long completed his report. However, for some unknown reason, this kid simply stayed in Starry City and did not leave. His daily schedule was just eating and drinking To put it nicely, he said, I havent been back for too long, and 1 want to see more of the scenery and changes in my hometown Since he had already said so, Marcus really couldnt easily drive him away after all, the work above was indeed not easy to handle. But it had been a month Thinking of this, Marcus coughed lightly and said, So youre not going back to the surface, really? Nothings wrong? Eternity smiled faintly, Nothings wrong. I have everything in the surface layer under control. Then why did you let someone prematurely detonate the Dead Sea then? Marcuss words had a hint of mockery, but Eternity, upon hearing it, didnt get angry. He simply said, Anyway, the next harvesting period is approaching soon. The early arrival of the harvesting period doesnt have much impact on the overall situation. Without waiting for Marcus to speak again, Eternity continued, And to be honest, Im a bit tired of the work above. Either find someone to replace me, or just give me a bit more vacation. Once Ive had enough fun in Starry City, Ill leave on my own. Eternity had already made things so clear that Marcus did not feel comfortable saying anything else. He invited Eternity to eat and drink until suddenly, Eternitys gaze focused on a certain direction below. The subtle change caught Marcuss attention, but before Marcus could observe more closely, Eternity had already withdrawn its gaze. Downing the contents of his cup in one gulp, Eternity smiled at Marcus. Oh, by the way, I suddenly remembered 1 have some other matters to attend to. Lets call it a day for this meal. Without waiting for Marcus to say anything, Eternity stood up and walked out of the restaurant. Marcus was left sitting at the dining table, squinting his eyes. Soon, he let out a heavy sigh. Whats this guy really up to?! Standing in the dimness at a street corner, watching the heavily guarded passage to the underground, Lu Ming unconsciously squinted his eyes. Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only Following the guidance of the Spiritualized Blood Pattern, Lu Ming found this place. However, the strict security made him hesitant to act recklessly. Just as Lu Ming was hesitating and racking his brains for a solution, a female figure walked over from not far away and eventually stood at the entrance to the passageway. She said something to the stationed guard and was allowed to enter the passageway. Lu Ming remained motionless. About three hours later, the female figure emerged from the passageway and walked straight to the parking lot in the distance. Seeing this, Lu Ming calmly followed behind..